《God Simulator》


 Chapter 1: A Peculiar Game

    Chapter 1: A Peculiar Game


    After enduring a grueling day of work, Lu Yao wearily made his way back to his modest rental abode. Enclosed within the confines of a small-scalepany, housing no more than a dozen individuals, he found himself surrounded by a disparate collection of coworkers, mostly consisting of interrted kinfolk idling away their time. With the exception of the boss and his partners, only a triumvirate remained genuinely dedicated to their tasks. And while only three months had passed since Lu Yao began working here, the weariness that enveloped him made it seem as though an entire year had transpired.


    Nevertheless, he dared not tender his resignation until he secured an alternative means of livelihood. In these economically challenging times, survival took precedence, relegating future prospects to the realm of secondary consideration.


    Yet, at this juncture every day, Lu Yao sought refuge in rxation, momentarily setting aside the day''s tribtions and allowing himself a sliver of sce.


    Now, it was game time.


    With a mixture of anticipation and weariness, he powered on his antiquatedputer, his mouse cursor glidingnguidly across the screen.


    Today, which game shall it be?


    Apetitive pursuit aimed at attaining a lofty rank?


    An immersive adventure brimming with intrigue?


    Or perhaps a captivating strategy game, like Romance of the Three Kingdoms?


    ...


    However, within this assortment of choices, an inconspicuous icon captured Lu Yao''s attention.


    Positioned unobtrusively in the lower right corner of the screen, its logo, a green pixted ind, blended seamlessly with the verdant grass of theputer''s background, barely catching his eye. Its unassuming presence piqued his curiosity.


    "The Celestial Experience"?


    What manner of game could this be?


    Lu Yao had no recollection of downloading or purchasing such a title.


    Driven by an insatiable curiosity, he clicked on the file properties, hoping to glean additional information. The source file, a modest 20 megabytes in size, hinted at its status as a relic from the bygone era of gaming.


    Lu Yao''sputer, equipped with meager specifications, had dutifully served him since his college days. Reluctant to bid it farewell, he persevered, enduring the lowest graphical settings to savor the likes of League of Legends and Dota. For more popr titles, he relied on cloud gaming and content consumption, immersing himself in the gamey videos of others. In the scarce moments of respite that life afforded him, Lu Yao delved into the rich tapestry of ssic old games.


    With unwavering determination, he chose to open "The Celestial Experience."


    Gradually, the screen faded into darkness.


    Apanied by the harmonious strains of old-fashioned, 8-bit electronic music, white Chinese characters materialized one by one on the ebony canvas, evoking a nostalgic pixted aesthetic reminiscent of bygone eras.


    "On this momentous day, the world rejoiced as the esteemed lord once again graced the realm."


    "Your advent has bestowed renewed vigor upon this deste earth. Your indomitable might shall forge a brand new civilization."


    In due course, the solemn scene yielded to a bustling tableau. An assemge of characters, their actions synchronized like a well-choreographed dance, tirelessly erected intricate structures, cultivated fertile fields, and exulted with arms raised high. The pixted artistry exuded an aura of novelty and nostalgia, momentarily easing the weariness that had gripped Lu Yao''s fatigued spirit.


    Against this backdrop, three pristine options beckoned, gleaming like precious gems amidst the pixtedndscape.


    "New Game."


    "Continue the game"


    "Quit"


    Lu Yao eagerly initiated the game by selecting the "New Game" option, an ember of anticipation kindling within him. As the screen gracefully dissolved into obscurity, a splendid screen akin to a painting unfurled before his eyesan artful mosaic of vibrant green pixels, akin to an expertly renderedposition of paint blocks on a sable canvas.


    A cryptic promation materialized after a fleeting moment of suspense, dering, "The world is being captured." Swiftly, the screen metamorphosed into a living mural of verdant splendor. Luxuriant forests, meandering rivers, majestic mountains, and vast deserts embraced a central structure, resplendent and resolutean ivory dome that exuded an aura of sanctity, a shrine befitting the divine.


    Within the heart of this picturesque scene, an invitation beckoned Lu Yao to bestow a name upon this celestial haven. Pausing momentarily to contemte, he bestowed upon it the moniker of "Yao Temple," an appetion summoned forth with effortless fluidity.


    As if responding to his call, the words "Yao Temple" materialized in ethereal grandeur, adorning the heavens above the sanctum. Yet, to Lu Yao''s bewilderment, the image remained entrapped within an unsettling stillness. Undeterred, he attempted to interact with the temple, his perplexity growing with each futile click. s, no options unveiled themselves, leaving him to ponder the audacity of the game''s entric creatorsan endeavor bereft of even the most rudimentary tutorial or guidingpass.


    However, just as disillusionment began to take hold, two strange figures emerged from the periphery of the screen. d in nothing but their birthday suit, their soles treading upon the fertile ground, they embarked on a deliberate pilgrimage, circumambting the temple in a perpetual dance of reverence.


    A sudden exmation point sprouted above the head of one of these inscrutable beings, heralding the emergence of a dialogue box.


    "What an exquisitely crafted temple! Surely, it must have been forged by the divine," the utterance resounded, resonating with an overwhelming sense of awe.


    The other figure raised their hands toward the heavens, an embodiment of profound veneration. "God, god!" they eximed in unison, their voices imbued with reverent fervor.


    "Behold! This must be a divine revtiona realm blessed with propitious fortune! Let us summon forth more souls to establish their dwelling here," they passionately proimed.


    "Thend blessed by the divine! Thend blessed by the divine!" they fervently chanted, their countenances adorned with jubnt smiles. Without hesitation, the two figures vanished from the screen, only to reappear momentster, apanied by a retinue of five kindred spirits.


    A total of seven devout soulsmenced a ritualistic homage around the hallowed temple, fervently engrossed in erecting a modest thatched abode adjacent to its sacred walls. Diligently, they transnted berry-like shrubs, carefully uprooted from realms unseen, nurturing them to thrive alongside their newfound sanctuary.


    It was at this juncture that a prompt materialized,manding Lu Yao''s undivided attention.


    "Congrattions, for you have garnered the allegiance of the inaugural disciples within this realman unequivocal testament to their unwavering faith, which shall serve as the conduit for your wondrous miracles. Endeavor to amass an even greater abundance of faith," the prompt elucidated.


    Lu Yao directed his gaze toward the upper right corner of the screen, where a diminutive portrait of a human head indicated the poption count. Adjacent to it, an icon reminiscent of a pce symbolized the measure of belief.


    Both figures stood harmoniously at a serene equilibrium of seven, signifying that each devotee contributed a single unit of faith.


    Intrigued, Lu Yao sought to engage with the poption tally, yet his endeavors were met with a deafening silence. Undeterred, he guided his cursor towards the representation of faith, inciting the emergence of an ethereal fog-like symbol, captivating in its enigmatic allure.


    [Miracle]


    Before Lu Yao, an array of options stretched forth, apanied by their corresponding stick figures. All the wondersy dormant, their vibrant hues faded into a somber gray, signifying their current unavability.


    The execution of miracles exacted a toll in faith points, depleting them with every divine intervention. Even the most unassuming of miracles, like the ephemeral bestowal of rainfall, demanded a minimum expenditure of 10 precious faith points.


    Thus, amidst the intricate intery of concerns, one thread stood resolute: poption growth had ascended to paramount significance.


    Unlike conventional simtions where deities could erect edifices or spawn inhabitants at will, the "The Celestial Experience" withheld such godlike powers. It consigned the deity to an anticipatory role, their sole agency restrained to awaiting the pixted popce''s natural proliferation or spontaneous congregations. The solitary recourse within reachy within the mysterious realm of miracles.


    Lu Yao, his gaze transfixed upon the digital realm, observed the pixted denizens toiling upon thend with meticulous virtual strokes. The restless cursor traversed the screen in an incessant quest for influence, while Lu Yao''s stomach growled, vehemently demanding his attention.


    Determined to appease his hunger, Lu Yao withdrew to the kitchen and conjured a bowl of fragrant noodles. Returning to his station, he bore a few cloves of garlic, their pungent aroma wafting through the air.


    As Lu Yao settled back into his seat, an intriguing scene unfolded before his eyes. The surrounding denizens, typically adorned with there usual countenance, now donned a collective visage of mncholy. They congregated around the venerated temple, their solemn devotion palpable.


    Dialogue boxes materialized above the diminutive figures, each one beseeching the divine presence.


    "Great deity, I implore your manifestation!"


    "Bestow upon us your sacred blessings, O Exalted God!"


    "The woond tribe deems our beliefs sacrilegious and conspires to overthrow the hallowed temple. Pray, reveal unto us a miracle!"


    Lu Yao savored a hearty slurp of noodles, his thoughts contemting the gravity of the situation. It seemed that the first crisis had unveiled itself.


    However, the scale of faith had dwindled to a mere 7 points, insufficient even to summon a gentle shower from the celestial expanse. The sacred column of miracles tantalizingly remained beyond reach, its powers yet untapped.


    Lu Yao continued his explorations, his deft hand effortlessly navigating the new interface that materialized upon the virtual facade of the ancient temple.


    Captivating his gaze within the center of the image stood an austere stone bonfire,manding attention with its presence. Beside it, a gray humanoid statue sat in a serene posture, its countenance obscured by a hazy veil, devoid of any distinct gender. This enigmatic figure was a manifestation of pixted imagination, embodying the divine essence itself.


    At the forefront of the statue, an elongated table stretched out, adorned with two distinctive slots, each bearing a purpose and intriguing Lu Yao''s inquisitive mind.


    The left slot, clearlybeled as "Sacrifice," held an air ofprehensibility, providing a designated space for the faithful and the temple''s denizens to offer their heartfelt tributes to the gods.


    On the right, a smaller slot, elegantlybeled as "Gift," aroused curiosity, suggesting the temple''s potential to bestow remarkable powers or sacred artifacts upon its devoted inhabitants.


    Could this be the miraculous discovery they had sought so fervently?


    Lu Yao scoured every pixel of the virtual environment with meticulous dedication, his eyes darting across the digital tapestry before him, searching for any clues or interactive elements. Yet, to his dismay, he found nothing amenable to maniption. Frustration gripped him as he grappled with the enigmaid before him, stumbling at the very first hurdle.


    Amidst his perplexity, a peculiar observation seized Lu Yao''s attention, like a tiny pearl glimmering amidst the vast digital sea.


    The elongated table before the divine statue bore a striking resemnce to his own workstationa serendipitous convergence of the virtual and the tangible world.


    An uncanny coincidence, surely...


    The two slots, the sacrificial one resembling the rectangr shape of a keyboard, and the gift slot, its contours graceful and ovalresembling a mouse.


    A sudden realization dawned upon himwas the enshrined deity himself engaged in the act of ying with aputer?


    The notion startled Lu Yao, his mind recoiling from the implications it carried.


    Impossible...


    It had to be a mere fortuitous alignment of symbols.


    However, a daring notion sprouted within him, like a fragile bud breaking through a crack in the concrete.


    With delicate precision, he positioned a clove of garlic next to the bowl of instant noodles, cing it exactly adjacent to the mouse-shaped slot.


    Lu Yao fixed his gaze upon the virtual mouse, anticipation coursing through every fiber of his being.


    Within moments, the garlic clove slipped from its precarious perch, sumbing to gravity''s inexorable pull.


    "It truly was just a coincidence," Lu Yao chuckled, masking the subtle tinge of disappointment tugging at his heartstrings.


    But then, a bewildering turn of events unfolded before his incredulous eyes.


    The fallen garlic clove vanished into thin air, leaving no trace of its existence.


    Lu Yao''s instinctive response was to shift his gaze toward theputer screen, seeking answers within the digital realm.


    And there, in the temple''s "Gift" slot, a pixted icon of garlic materialized, shimmering with a mystical aura.


    [Garlic]: A divine offering, possessing both the allure of culinary delight and the healing properties of ancient remedies.


    In that moment, a line of text emerged on the screen, a messenger from the virtual realm.


    Might I beseech you to bestow [Garlic] upon your faithful followers?


    [ept] or [Decline]


    Lu Yao''s trembling hand grasped the mouse, its weight imbued with the weight of destiny itself.

 Chapter 2: Garlic Tribe

    Chapter 2: Garlic Tribe


    In a flurry, Lu Yao dashed through his rented home, his urgency palpable, before dousing his face with an invigorating ssh of frigid water. The osciting sensations of heat and cold roused him from his drowsiness,pelling him back to his desk where hisputery.


    Astonishingly, the screen revealed a remarkable sceen: the [Gift] slot of the virtual temple now brimmed with the unmistakable presence of garlic. The undeniable truth emergedhis hand had traversed the boundaries of dimensions, bestowing the herb within the hallowed sanctum, all through the precise maneuvering of his mouse.


    With a mixture of caution and curiosity, Lu Yao was prompted with a question, "Will you gift [Garlic] to your devoted followers?"


    Without hesitation, he deftly clicked [Yes].


    Beyond the temple walls, exmatory symbols materialized above the heads of the faithful who had gathered in fervent worship.


    "Behold, the divine manifests!"


    "God have blessed us with a wondrous miracle!"


    "Hail the miracles! Hail our Almighty ruler!"


    "Great Deity, we offer gratitude for this munificent gift!"


    "Garlic! Garlic!"


    "Garlic from the celestial realms! A divine bestowal!"


    Following fervent prostration and prayer, the devout minions hurriedly shared the good news, their thought dialoge prompts, there cid and reverent expressions transformed into radiant smiles.


    United in purpose, they diligently toiled, reiming a parcel ofnd that would soon yield thriving, verdant seedlings.


    A message materialized upon the screen.


    [Through your gift, the faithful have acquired knowledge of garlic cultivation and utilization, elevating their faith.]


    Lu Yao''s gaze gravitated to the upper-right corner of the screen.


    The initial faith value of 7 surged remarkably, blossoming into 22.


    Clearly, the act of bestowing gifts held the remarkable ability to swiftly rue faith among the devout.


    Casting his gaze around the room, Lu Yao''s eyes alighted upon a pencil, nestled upon the table.


    An instrument akin to a writing implement possessed boundless potential for a nascent tribal civilization.


    Yet, when he endeavored to select the parchment, he discovered that the garlic still lingered within the confines of the [Gift] slot. With a mere click, a prompt materialized, offering guidance.


    [The integration of garlic into this realm is underway. Patience is advised.]


    With no recourse, Lu Yao reluctantly relinquished his idea.


    Embarking upon this game, he found himself navigating an uncharted expanse of mechanics and gamey, an adventure that necessitated gradual progression and discovery.


    As his gaze remained transfixed upon the screen, he mechanically consumed a bowl of cold-noodles, his mind awash with the unfolding spectacle.


    Approximately thirty minutester, a horde of baleful figures emerged, charging forth from the peripheral reaches of the screen. These diminutive silhouettes were garbed in weathered leather waistcoats, led by a figure adorned with a horned helmet and brandishing a rudimentary wooden spear.


    Foreign intruders brandished torches, encircling the temple with ill intent.


    "Their of demons! The ursed abode!"


    "It must be vanquished! You are but minions of the malevolent!"


    "Set it aze! Consume it with purifying mes!"


    Lu Yao swiftlyprehended the gravity of the situation.


    These were the forest-dwelling tribes alluded to by the temple''s indigenous inhabitants. In their misguided perception, the sacred edifice represented a haven for sinister forces.


    Concurrently, above the heads of the seven loyalists within the temple, exmation marks materialized, symbolizing their rm.


    "This is the domain of God, the sanctum of Yao!"


    "The divine has graced us with celestial might!"


    "Behold the Miracle of Garlic!"


    "How dare you profane the divine!"


    The forest tribes remained impervious to exnation, their moring voices resolute in their call to ignite the temple. With torches in hand, these nefarious beings encircled the sacred edifice, poised to set aze its revered walls.


    Without faltering, Lu Yao''s cursor deftly clicked on [Miracle], fixating upon the first option[Rainfall].


    In the convoluted logic of these primitive tribes, rainfall represented the wrath of the gods, a potential deterrent to their malevolent intentions.


    Yet, just as his finger hovered over the mouse, a flicker of insight sparked within Lu Yao''s mind.


    No, such intervention would not suffice.


    If he were to intervene, he would have to do so with resounding impact.


    His eyes traversed the remaining choices.


    [Miracle], ranked in descending order of devout belief, demanded increasing levels of faith: [Rainfall] at 10, [Lightning] at 20, [Scorching Sun] at 25, [Hurricane] at 30, and [Earthquake] at 40.


    Lu Yao''s unwavering gaze honed in on [Lightning].


    [Lightning]: Consume 20 points of Faith to summon a bolt of celestial energy, directed to a designated area.


    Yes, this was the chosen course.


    With a decisive click, Lu Yao''s cursor transformed into a range icon, granting him the power to select and manipte. He deftly adjusted the parameters, narrowing the focus to the leader of the forest tribea figure adorned with a horned helmet.


    As the ancient adage proims, aim for the leader, strike with precision. With great power came great responsibility. The time hade to leave his mark.


    With a gentle tap of the mouse, a brilliant bolt of lightning descended from the pixted firmament, obliterating the viinous leader and incinerating the two hapless aplices in a flurry of ash.


    Exmation marks materialized above the heads of the remaining forest tribesmen, their torches abandoned as they scattered in a frenzy of disarray.


    The temple''s seven devotees stood apart from the throng, their countenances etched with indignants.


    "The wrath of the God befalls you! Tremble before his divine fury!"


    "Your audacity knows no bounds! You have dared to offend the divine!"


    "Beware the ire of God! This is the punishment that awaits sphemers!"


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but savor a profound sense of gratification. The Forest Tribes would now think twice before causing further disruptions, unless they were foolish enough to challenge the might of lightning once again.


    With relief flooding his being, he felt a slight ache in his necka reminder of the hours absorbed by the game, oblivious to the passage of time.


    Despite his reluctance, he obediently shut down theputer, prepared himself for slumber, and yielded to the demands of the forting workday.


    As Lu Yao reclined in bed, his ruminations meandered through his consciousness.


    If he possessed the power to conjure natural disasters, it followed that he could also grant the game''s inhabitants real-world artifacts. In the eyes of these pixted


    Inhabitants, he would indeed transcend mortal limitations, akin to a deity of unimaginable prowess.


    ...


    The ensuing day found Lu Yao concluding his work earlier than usual. His boss had ventured forth to engage with clients, and the swift exodus of customers allowed him to seize the opportunity for an early departure.


    Upon reaching his abode, he eagerlyunched "The Celestial Experience."


    With a simple click on the [Continue Game] option, the familiar tapestry of pixtedndscapes unfolded before his entranced gaze.


    Relief washed over him, grateful that his hard-earned progress remained unscathed.


    Lu Yao''s eyes widened in astonishment as he beheld the transformed scene before him.


    Five thatched huts now stood in the vicinity of the temple, encircled by rectangr farnds. Guiding the cursor over the fields, he marveled at the flourishing garlic nts that thrived within.


    The poption count in the upper right corner had burgeoned, multiplying from a mere seven to a thriving thirty individuals. Furthermore, the faith value had surged to an impressive twenty-five points.


    Quick mental calctions ensued.


    Yesterday''s expenditure of a solitary [Lightning] bolt, depleting a mere two faith points, paled inparison to the current tally of twenty-fivea remarkable surge of twenty-three points. Correspondingly, the poption had swelled by twenty-three individuals.


    His earlier hypothesis was confirmedthe arrival of each new member contributed an additional faith point.


    The game''s progress, much to Lu Yao''s surprise, continued unabated even when hisputer was powered down.


    At that moment, a fresh prompt materialized on the screen.


    - You have gathered enough followers to establish a tribe. Please provide a name ___.


    Lu Yao promptly typed the word "garlic."


    Adhering to the simplicity of ancient naming conventions, it seemed fitting to christen them the Garlic Tribe, given their unique association with the gift of garlic bestowed by Lu Yao himself.


    [With your miraculous acts and benevolence, the Garlic Tribe is now officially established, and the Temple of Yao resonates in the hearts of distantnds.]


    So, the allure of attracting foreign poptions had indeed borne fruit.


    Lu Yao''s attention now turned toward the newly arrived members.


    He observed that the twenty-three pixted vigers who had joined the night before were bedecked in leather vests, a stark departure from the shirtless and barefooted locals.


    They hailed from the forest tribe.


    Evidently, some of the pixted forest tribe members had embraced the temple''s allure, electing to settle in its proximity.


    A surge of tion coursed through Lu Yao''s veins.


    His blitz tactics from the previous night had yielded immediate dividends.


    Whether propelled by fear or reverence, they had unquestionably gravitated toward this newfound sanctuary.


    With the burgeoning poption, the need for division ofbor became apparent. The tribal vigers, no longer restricted to cultivating garlic and tending to berries, expanded their pursuits. Two individuals ventured into the forest for hunting expeditions, while another ventured to the riverside in an attempt to procure fish through barehanded means.


    Presently, the Garlic Tribe remained entrenched in the primitive stages of society, with each member toiling assiduously to secure sustenance.


    Lu Yao shifted his gaze to the temple''s interface, where he discerned that the [Gift] slot still contained garlic.


    A faint tinge of regret assailed him.


    The cooldown period for this gift, it seemed, spanned a significant duration.


    Had he been cognizant of the ability to bring real-world items into this pixted realm, he would have opted for wheat insteada bountiful resource capable of addressing the food shortages that had afflicted the pixted vigers in their early stages. Alternatively, he could have bestowed bows and arrows, equipping the inhabitants with newfound archery skills that would elevate their hunting prowess, affording them a fighting chance against future encounters with the forest tribes.


    As Lu Yao continued to peruse the screen, his eyes alighted upon an unfamiliar addition.


    [Sacrifice]. A crimson-hued item now upied the slot.

 Chapter 3: Sacrifice

    Chapter 3: Sacrifice


    With utmost care, Lu Yao delicately guided the mouse to the designated [Sacrifice] slot, his gaze fixed upon the crimson creature before him. It coiled like a fragile newborn, its form resembling a mysterious and delicate newborn.


    Before himy a Garlic Tribe Babya sacrificial offering to God, prompted the system.


    An involuntary twitch flickered across Lu Yao''s brow. The act of sacrificing living beings had its roots in the primal inclination of humanity to appease their deities. Yet, in the realm of "The Celestial Experience," Lu Yao found himself both intrigued and unsettled by the prospect of sacrificing a digital life form.


    The temple interface, the sole means of interaction between Lu Yao and the pixted garlic tribe, offered no insights into the repercussions or intentions of the viinous entity he was supposed to embody.


    Pondering the [Sacrifice] icon before him, Lu Yao yearned for a way to dismiss it and explore alternative avenues. To his surprise, the interface responded promptly, presenting him with a new line of text:


    Do you wish to ept the [Garlic Tribe Baby] offered by the devout believers?


    --Yes or No


    Resolute in his decision, Lu Yao opted for the negative response without hesitation. The addition of a baby to his family, without any valid reason or exnation, would undoubtedly draw unwanted attention from the authorities. He shuddered at the thought of facing inquiries or even legal repercussions from such a peculiar circumstance.


    Moreover, the practicality of tending to a sudden influx of babies with the subsequent expenses of form and diapers weighed heavily on Lu Yao''s mind, leaving him exasperated.


    After all, he was a god, not a mere babysitter for the garlic tribe!


    As Lu Yao rejected the sacrificial offering, exmation marks materialized above the heads of all the members of the Garlic tribe, their pixted forms filled with disbelief and disappointment.


    "The gods are dissatisfied! They have no desire for infants!"


    "I warned you not to offer a baby! We should have presented an adult capable of tending to fields and gathering fruits for God!"


    "No, no, we need prey, finest of prey. The gods will undoubtedly favor wild boars!"


    "Perhaps fish is the epitome of perfection! Slippery and harmless, they shall surely delight our Lord!"


    "Find new sacrifices, new sacrifices!"


    ...


    Observing the animated conversation among the diminutive pixted individuals, Lu Yao found himself dumbfounded by their earnestness and determination.


    However, as the garlic tribe dispersed into the surrounding forests, rivers, and lofty mountains in search of alternative sacrifices, Lu Yao couldn''t help but contemte the potential culinary delights that awaited him. The prospect of indulging in wild game or sulent seafood for supper tonight stirred his taste buds, despite his modest cooking skills.


    Amongst the bustling activity, one particr pixted figure stood out from the rest. It was one of the original seven devoted followers, distinguished by his bare chest andck of footwear. Standing just outside the temple, his gaze fixed skyward, a perplexing question mark floated above his head.


    Intrigued by these enigmatic characters, Lu Yao guided the mouse cursor towards the question marks, eliciting a dialogue bubble that materialized above the pixted figures. It contained a multitude of thoughts, reflecting the character''s inner musings and hinting at a higher level of intellect.


    "What does the god truly desire as a sacrifice? Babies seem to be an inadequate answer. Perhaps even the efforts of manpower are futile. After all, our deity bestows miraculous garlic upon our tribe, indicating a realm abundant in sustenance beyond ourprehension."


    "When the forest tribe desecrated the temple, swift retribution followed from the gods. Their power surpasses our limited understanding. Our mundane needs hold no significance to them. Therefore, the gods would only ept offerings of mystical nature, items we fail toprehend or employ. It is these artifacts that undoubtedly captivate their favor."


    The question mark above the pixted character''s head transformed into a radiant light bulb, symbolizing a profound realization as they discussed.


    Energized by this newfound wisdom, the character''s hastily plunged into the depths of the dense forest, driven by an unyielding purpose.


    Lu Yao, a spectator to this unfolding spectacle, was left astounded by the character''s superior intellect, an anomaly within the tribe. While other members remained oblivious, this singr individual, who brought up such and idea, signifying his unique awakening.


    After a brief interval, the character with the illuminated question mark emerged from the forest, clutching an object tightly in his hands as the others watched curiously. With unwavering determination, he sprinted back to the temple, propelled by an innate sense of purpose.


    Intrigued by the character''s actions, Lu Yao essed the temple interface, anticipating the nature of the forting sacrifice.


    [Sacrifice] The designated slot now showcased a small icona staff meticulously fashioned from a polished twig, its appearance deceptively simple yet captivating.


    ...


    [Energy Cane]: Faith +1 per hour, energy 12/12 hours (charging speed 1/1 hour).


    The forest deity had crafted this remarkable artifact capable of harnessing the boundless vitality of nature. Merely by touching it, the wielder could extract revitalizing energy. The demise of the satyr had marked the loss of this treasure, now offered as a sacrifice.


    ...


    Do you wish to ept the Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation offered by the devoted followers?


    Lu Yao''s cursor hovered over the options, contemting the implications of this sacrifice. The decision carried weight, both in the pixted realm and his own reality.


    With a momentary pause, Lu Yao clicked [Yes].


    [Sacrifice] The Saff icon vanished from the slot, reced by a forearm-length staff resting gracefully on the ck keyboard of hisputer desk.


    As the staff found its ce in the physical world, Lu Yao couldn''t help but feel a slight moisture in his palms, a mixture of anticipation and wonder. Though he had harbored a vague sense of anticipation that [Gifts] could be transmitted from the pixted world through the temple, the notion that [Sacrifices] could traverse the divide was both awe-inspiring and humbling.


    With bated breath, Lu Yao gingerly sped the Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation, his eyes wide with awe and anticipation. The staff, surprisingly weighty and solid, bore intricate tree patterns along its surface, though it felt remarkably smooth and delicate to the touch, as if coated with a translucent sheen. At the apex of the staff, two short branches resembling a snapped clothesline, adorned with budding sprouts that exuded a vibrant aura.


    As the [Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation] nestled securely in his hand, a wave of revitalization surged through Lu Yao''s entire being, dissipating any lingering muscle soreness and fatigue. It was as if he had regressed to the days of his youth, where a night of gaming could breathe new life into his very being, rendering sleep unnecessary.


    The realization struck him profoundly. The magical artifacts from the pixted world held tangible power in the real world! Lu Yao contemted his own circumstances,menting the inevitable decline of his youthful resilience. Even a mere hour or two ofte-night gaming would leave him yawning and drowsy the following day, impervious to the effects of coffee or energy drinks.


    Yet, with the [Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation] in his possession, he could relive the peak of boundless energy, unburdened by the shackles of exhaustion. He couldn''t help but wave the staff in exuberance, reveling in the prospect of reiming his energetic vigor.


    However, a more profound realization overshadowed his excitement. The true marvely in the fact that [Sacrifices] could indeed transcend the barriers between the pixted realm and reality. If the temple could continuously transmit such wondrous artifacts, then this game possessed an inexhaustible treasure trove of possibilities.


    Lu Yao''s spirits soared as he envisioned a future liberated from the drudgery of mundane life, ascending to the pinnacle of existence as an ideal gamer, unencumbered by the burdens of survival. The temple''s ability to breach the dimensional wall marked a gateway to endless opportunities.


    Yet, as his focus returned to the game, he observed the pixted viins streaming back to the tribe, their countenances adorned with smiling expressions. Joyful exmations filled the air, brimming with fervor and gratitude.


    "God''s delight in our offerings! This is magnificent!"


    "So, it turns out our Lord favors such sacrifices. We shall procure even more remarkable offerings!"


    "I remain steadfast in my belief that wild boars reign supreme. The gods shall surely favor their grandeur over a mere branch!"


    "Nonsense! Fish is the epitome of perfection!"


    "Wild boars!"


    "Fish!"


    Among the animated discussions, Lu Yao discerned that the proponents of wild boars and fish were both individuals who hailed from the Forest Tribe, who were primarily tasked with gathering and hunting. Their inclination toward offering prey as gifts appeared logical within their tribal context.


    Surveying the bustling viins, Lu Yao searched for the one who had presented the [Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation] as a sacrifice. However, all the pixted figures bore an uncanny resemnce,cking distinguishing features or names above their heads, making it arduous to discern their identities.


    Finally, within the temple stood a bare-chested pixted character, sporting the signature question mark above his head. Evidently, he remained the sole thinker among the tribea beacon of enlightenment amidst a sea of uniformity.


    A new message materialized on the screen, capturing Lu Yao''s attention:


    There is a believer who has sprouted wisdom. Shall we anoint him as a prophet?


    ept or Decline


    Lu Yao''s cursor hovered over the options, contemting the significance of this potential transformation. The decision held weight, not only within the pixted realm but also in shaping the future trajectory of the game and his own journey within it.

 Chapter 4: The Prophet

    Chapter 4: The Prophet


    A prophet held a revered position as the conduit through which divine will was conveyed. And by this definition, the enigmatic pixel devotes who chanced upon the coveted [Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation] unquestionably embodied the role of faithful servitude.


    Within the pixted realm of the game, Lu Yao yearned for someone who could fathom his intentions, even if only to a limited extent. It far surpassed the haphazard conjectures of a multitude of vigers. The notion of further hapless newborns filling the dreaded "sacrifice" void was a fate he ardently wished to avoid.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Lu Yao decisively clicked the "Yes" button.


    In an explosion of vibrant radiance, the screen unveiled the promation:


    "The first prophet has emerged within the Garlic Tribe. Under the prophet''s guidance and influence, the collective intelligence of the tribe experienced a subtle enhancement."


    Following Lu Yao''s resolute action, a resplendent white light enshrouded the pixted fanatic, transmuting the question mark above their head into a luminescent light bulb.


    Adorned upon the fanatics form, the word "Prophet" now zed with ethereal brilliance.


    The Prophet bowed in reverence before the idol and gracefully departed the temple.


    As soon as they emerged, a throng of pixted fanatics congregated around the Prophet, their actions seemingly attuned to their newfound awareness of divine favor.


    With unwavering conviction, the Prophet dered, "God demand sacrifices in the form of mystical artifacts beyond our mortalprehension. Henceforth, be vignt and heed my words. If you chance upon such relics, offer them to God, and in return, his blessings shall be bestowed upon you."


    "I wholeheartedly concur with the Prophet''s wisdom!"


    "Let us unwaveringly follow the Prophet''s guidance!"


    "Seek out these marvelous objects, the mysterious and extraordinary!"


    "Once, I caught a glimpse of a miraculous white boar, as elusive as a specter. It remains ungrasped, a truly magical creature that God will undoubtedly favor!"


    "And in the aquatic realm, I beheld an extraordinary fish, capable of devouring flesh and bone alike. Its unearthly appetite renders it a divine delicacy, destined to please God!"


    Lu Yao keenly observed thest two worshipers who spoke, a mix of amusement and recognition dancing in his eyes. Undoubtedly, they were the Zhu brothers, still d in their distinctive leather waistcoats. Though devoid of any visible marks or names, their attire rendered them unmistakable.


    These two fervently advocated for pigs and fish, akin to ethereal fireflies amidst the darkest of nights, blending seamlessly into the tapestry of the tribe.


    While the Prophet illuminated others regarding the desirable qualities of the sacrifices, the ensuing three hours yielded no simr discoveries from the worshipers. Most resumed their ordinary routines, tending to the cultivation of garlic and berries, their primary sustenance.


    Within this span of time, two newborns were brought into existence within the tribe. The pixel popce promptly embraced the responsibility of caring for these precious additions.


    Amongst all the inhabitants, the Prophet stood as the sole figure Lu Yao could manipte and guide. However, the extent of the Prophet''sprehension and potential discoveries rested solely upon their own capacity.


    After intently observing their actions for a while, Lu Yao realized it was already 6:30 in the evening, and his hunger demanded attention.


    He descended the stairs to the modest restaurant, swiftly ordering a delectable dish of fried rice, its tender shreds of pork intermingling with vibrant green peppers. With voracious appetite, he devoured his meal before hastening back upstairs.


    Upon returning to theputer screen, Lu Yao was greeted by a cascade of new developments within the Garlic Tribe.


    An unknown ck bear had infiltrated the tribe, wreaking havoc by decimating two fields and a dwelling.


    Tragically, two pixel individualsy lifeless on the ground.


    The majority of the trembling inhabitants sought refuge behind the temple, gripped by fear. Meanwhile, the Prophet stood at the temple''s side, cradling two tribal infants in their arms.


    To the diminutive pixel beings, the ck bear appeared as a monstrous entity, towering two or three times their size. Currently, it savored the lifeless body of one of their brethren.


    Lu Yao''s fury surged within him.


    After patiently awaiting the birth of two newborns, a crucial step in bolstering the tribe''s poption and solidifying their faith, fate had mercilessly snatched away two invaluable lives. Did the bear harbor a death wish?


    Divine justice would surely befall the transgressor!


    However, as he prepared to conjure a bolt of lightning, something seized his discerning gaze.


    Two devout followers, apanied by the formidable ck bear, stood locked in an unconventional confrontation. d in leather vests and wielding wooden clubs, they circled the bear in a choreographed fashion, alternately striking its head and hindquarters.


    They moved with calcted precision, their every action apanied by resounding battle cries that reverberated through the air.


    "Extraordinary Might!"


    "With the agility of a fish, I strike!"


    Their voices resonated distinctly, unmistakably belonging to the valiant duo known as Brother Pigfish.


    Caught in a precarious dilemma, Lu Yao found himself ensnared by the threads of uncertainty. Unleashing lightning in their current proximity would undoubtedly spell the doom of these two courageous vigers, much like the ill-fated destiny that befell the horned helmet before them. It was imperative to create a safe distance between the relentlessbatants, for the tribe''s poption could ill afford any further losses.


    Determined to gain a deeper understanding of the situation, Lu Yao resolved to reassess the unfolding events.


    The two devotees exhibited astonishing flexibility in their movements, their synergy serving as a testament to their unwavering cooperation. In perfect tandem, they alternated between luring the ck bear with a single stick andunching relentless attacks, targeting its vulnerable back and belly. Although the wooden weapon inflicted minimal damage, it managed to incite a sense of frustration within the bear, igniting a fierce surge of rage. Abandoning its lifeless prey on the ground, the bear pursued the two men with unbridled fury. However, this time the cunning duo refrained from further provocation and swiftly retreated toward the safety of the forest.


    Lu Yao''sprehension deepened.


    Their motive became apparentthe two vigerssought to divert the bear''s attention away from the tribe, minimizing the harm inflicted upon their fellow pixel tribmen.


    Though the pig and fish brothers often projected an air of unreliability, their true mettle shone through in the face of grave adversity. Such circumstances seemed to unearth their hidden potential, revealing a bravery that surpassed all expectations.


    With keen foresight, Lu Yao promptly engaged the miracle of [Lightning], harnessing its power to forecast the ck bear''s trajectory as it fervently pursued the fleeing vigers. His objective was clearto maintain a substantial distance between the impending electrical discharge and the valiant brothers, safeguarding them from certain destruction.


    In a dazzling disy, a radiant silver lightning bolt descended from the heavens, striking the bear with lethal precision. For a fleeting moment, the majestic creature crumpled to the ground, its scorched body billowing with tendrils of smoke. Brother Zhuyu, too, sumbed to the ferocity of the lightning strike, copsing in a heap. Yet, after a few tense seconds, he miraculously rose, his resilience a testament to their unyielding spirit.


    A sigh of relief escaped Lu Yao''s lips as the formidable beary vanquished by the mighty forces of nature. In response, a jubnt uproar erupted among the pair, their arms raised in triumph, and radiant smiley faces illuminated above their heads. However, above the wise prophet''s brow, a veil of uncertainty remained, manifesting in perplexing question marks.


    Eager to uncover the prophet''s thoughts, Lu Yao intently clicked on the enigmatic symbol.


    Within the prophet''s mind, a myriad of questions swirled in a tempestuous dance. "Why did this colossal bear emerge from the depths of the mountain? Never before have Iid eyes upon such a magnificent creature in our vicinity. From whence did ite, and what prompted its sudden assault upon the Garlic Tribe?"


    Resolutely entrusting the child into the waiting arms of a nearby vigers, the prophet embarked on a solemn pilgrimage toward the charred remains of the fallen bear. As the prophet drew near, an exmation mark materialized above their head, its brilliance illuminating the gravity of their discovery.


    "Not a bear!" the prophet eximed, eyes widening in profound revtion. The char


    red carcass of the bear dissolved into the lifeless form of a human a sinister convert to the cult of demons. A wave of panic surged through the ranks of the diminutive tribespeople, their previously united front now riddled with fear and uncertainty.


    "A follower of the devil!"


    "These are the twisted minions who have sumbed to the allure of demonic worship! They assume the form of bears tounch their nefarious attacks, aiming to annihte our temple andy siege upon us!"


    "A ravenous, man-eating demonsuch horror!"


    "Demons! Ghastly demons! They lurk among us! We must escape this malevolent presence!"


    In the midst of this chaos, three pixel vigers hastily scattered in disparate directions, driven by sheer terror. In an instant, the poption count disyed in the upper right corner dwindled to 25, a stark reminder of the perils that besieged the tribe. Concurrently, the precious reservoir of Faith Points diminished by three, ounting for the expenditure of 20 Faith Points during the utilization of [Lightning] and the replenishment of the [Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation]. Merely seven Faith Points remained, stored within the hallowed walls of the temple.


    In a moment of contemtion, Lu Yao found himself bewildered by the challenges that persistently beleaguered their burgeoning tribe. Their struggle for survival seemed to intertwine inexorably with the emergence of the demonic presence, pitting gods against their unholy adversaries. Shortly after the inception of their humble tribe, the cultists of demons had set their sights upon the Garlic Tribe, leaving Lu Yao to ponder whether this was a mere misfortune or a targeted assault.


    One thing remained certaindays fraught with daunting confrontations against the forces of darknessy ahead.


    Amidst the tumultuous aftermath, the prophet chanced upon a letter nestled within the folds of the demon cultist''s lifeless body. As the prophet perused its contents, the truth began to unravel.


    "The letter reads: The Forest Tribe is our target. Strike swiftly and mercilessly, capitalizing on the absence of their hunters."


    The question mark that once adorned the prophet''s brow now transformed into the radiant glow of a light bulb, signifying a revtion of profound significance.


    "I understand now. This misguided cultist, who assumed the form of a ck bear, had gravely erred in their target selection. Mistaking our tribe for the Forest Tribe, theyunched their assault upon us. Their true aim lies with the forest-dwelling brethren, and thus, we remain secure."


    With the reassurance of the prophet''s words, a semnce of calm washed over the terrified tribespeople, allowing them to find sce amid the wreckage. Commencing their arduous task of rebuilding, the pixel popce diligently toiled, mending the shattered homes and tending to the ravaged farnds.


    Curiosity piqued, Lu Yao directed his attention to the temple''s interface, discovering that the [Garlic] within the [Gift] slot remained, rendering remote assistance unattainable for the time being.


    Beneath it, the [sacrifice] sloty vacant, devoid of any new offerings from the tribe''s devoted followers.


    To his astonishment, two additional devotees materialized within the temple''s sacred confines.


    "Great god," they addressed Lu Yao humbly, their presence an embodiment of extraordinary feats that surpassed the achievements of their peers, "we present to you two believers who have achieved remarkable prowess. Shall we bestow upon them the honor of bing heroes?"


    As Lu Yao stood at the precipice of decision, the future of the Garlic Tribe hung suspended in the delicate bnce between mortal heroes and godly intervention.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 5: The Awakening of Heroes

    Chapter 5: The Awakening of Heroes


    With a decisive click, Lu Yao initiated the awakening process. In a breathtaking disy, a cascade of ethereal white lights engulfed the two men, transforming them into intrepid, muscle bound behemoth. Above their heads, the resplendent title of "Hero" materialized, signifying their newfound status.


    A surge of tion coursed through Lu Yao''s veins. No longer bound by the limitations of mere subliminal messages, he now possessed the power to manipte these heroes at will. Choosing specific locations for their exploration and patrol, he harnessed their remarkable skills in traversing uncharted terrains and conducting vital field surveys. These heroes were the embodiment of undaunted adventure, their expertise surpassing that of the prophets who indulged in intellectual musings.


    Moreover, by repeatedly interacting with the pig and fish brothers, Lu Yao unveiled aprehensive character interface, revealing intricately crafted pixel portraits of the two male heroes. The pig aficionado exuded a robust and muscr physique, while the fish enthusiast emanated an aura of litheness and agility. d in simple leather waistcoats, their attire bespoke their humble origins.


    ...


    [Hero Level 1] Fisherman


    Attack: 1 Defense: 1 Knowledge: 0 Mana: 0 Luck: 1 Morale: 0


    ...


    [Hero Level 1] Hunter


    Attack: 2 Defense: 1 Knowledge: 0 Mana: 0 Luck: 0 Morale: 0


    ...


    A discerning eye could detect the Fisherman''s past as a master of the seas, while the Hunter bore the marks of a skilled tracker. Although their attributes appeared somewhat muddled, one had to remember that they were once ordinary inhabitants who had awakened to the calling of heroes. Lu Yao knew better than to demand too much from them.


    But what about the Prophet?


    Lu Yao relentlessly clicked on the Prophet, and as anticipated, a grand character interface unfurled before him. There, the towering figure of the Prophet stood, bare-chested, his gaze fixed upon the heavens.


    ...


    [Prophet Level 1] Farmer


    Attack: 0 Defense: 0 Knowledge: 3 Mana: 0 Luck: 0 Morale: 0


    Ability


    Wisdom Level 1: Wisdom stands as the conduit through which apostles perceive the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it bes to unravel the intricacies of various abilities.


    ...


    In stark contrast to the Pigfish brothers, the Prophet possessed a distinct ability: wisdom.


    Eager to delve deeper, Lu Yao maneuvered the mouse cursor, unveiling the purpose behind each of the six attributes disyed on the screen.


    Attack: Each increment in attack amplifies the destructive might of the entire hero unit, empowering them to inflict 3% more damage upon their adversaries.


    Defense: A bolstered defense fortifies the heroes'' vitality, granting a 3% increase in the hit points of the entire hero unit.


    Knowledge: With each surge in knowledge, the heroes'' mana capacity expands by 10, apanied by a daily mana regeneration rate elevated by 1.


    Mana: Every surge in mana enhances the potency of spellcasting, intensifying the impact of their incantations by 5% and reducing the cooldown duration by 4%.


    Luck: Each point of luck bestows a 4% chance upon the hero unit to unleash a devastating twin strike, paving the way for unforeseen advantageous circumstances.


    Morale: Every increment in morale blesses each hero with a 4% probability of entering a state of heightened morale. During this fervent state, movement speed and attack speed are doubled, surging forth for a span of 10 seconds.


    Absorbing the intricacies of these six attributes, Lu Yao''sprehension deepened.


    The system bore a remarkable resemnce to the renowned Heroes series. It became increasingly apparent that both the Prophet and future heroes would lead armies into the heat of battle.


    The Garlic Tribe, burdened by its meager poption and bound to rudimentary, manual farming techniques, had yet to unlock the secrets of advanced toolcraft, smelting, or the art of forging weapons. The journey to produce battle-hardened warriorsy before them, a gradual process that demanded patience and perseverance.


    Guided by his unwavering resolve, Lu Yao selected the Zhuyu brothers, issuing themand to explore the forest in unison.


    For the time being, these two solitary heroes were their only hope, and Lu Yao fervently prayed that fortune would favor their quest.


    A mere few minutes passed, yet the Zhuyu brothers'' expedition bore fruit within the dense confines of the forest.


    "Blessed be us! The settlement of the Forest Tribe has been found!"


    "The Forest Tribe has recognized our faith, acknowledging us as fellow children of the gods. They extend an olive branch ofmunication."


    "Hospitality abounds as they express a desire to trade hides and meat in exchange for the Garlic Tribe''s Invaluable treasure, garlic."


    Summoning them back to the tribe, Lu Yao orchestrated a rendezvous with the Prophet.


    Presented with knowledge of the Forest Tribe''s appeal, the Prophet was consumed by profound contemtion.


    "Should we disclose the existence of the ck bear to the Forest Tribe? The Garlic Tribe remains vulnerable, and engaging in trade at this stage might attract the unwee attention of demon worshippers, precipitating dire consequences."


    "However, this juncture also presents an unparalleled opportunity for our tribe to venture beyond its borders, to trade their leather and meat, bridging the gaps in our own provisions and fostering a fruitful rtionship with the Forest Tribe."


    "The choice weighs heavy upon my soul."


    With resolute determination, Lu Yao designated the Prophet, guiding him to the heart of the forest.


    Their future hinged upon the pursuit of progress.


    The tribal quest for survival hinged upon their unwavering determination to seize every fleeting opportunity for rapid development. Failure to do so would inevitably lead to the forest tribe''s merciless annihtion, leaving the demon believers as the sole antagonistic force to confront the vulnerable garlic tribe, should they ever turn their attention in their direction. This unparalleled opportunity, teetering on the precipice of existence, could not be squandered nor forsaken.


    A vivid exmation mark materialized above the Prophet''s resolute face, transcending the boundaries of mere pixels. It stood as an ethereal symbol, signifying a transformative moment of divine revtion.


    "As fate would have it, I find myself standing amidst the ancient woond, ensconced within nature''s delicate embrace. It appears that the divine will has manifested itself, weaving an intricate tapestry of events, for the gods themselves have deemed it necessary to forge an indomitable alliance with the tribes that dwell within these enchanted woods," the Prophet mused, his voice resonating with a profound sense of purpose.


    With resolute determination emanating from every stride, the Prophet ventured forth into the mystical depths of the woods, where ethereal mist wove its way through the ancient trees like wisps of forgotten dreams. Emerging from this sylvanbyrinth, a legion of pixted figures came into view, d in supple leather vests and adorned with the distinctive attire of the forest tribe.


    As if responding to a higher calling, a path unfurled before the Prophet, revealing a meandering trail that beckoned him further into the heart of the forest. With every step, the observable boundaries of the digital realm expanded, pushing the frontiers of the tribalndscape ever outward.


    Through the divine lens of Lu Yao''s consciousness, the hidden arras of the forest tribes unfurled, their existence nowid bare before his omniscient gaze. A multitude of hundreds, perhaps even thousands, found sce within the arboreal sanctuary, their abodes nestled amidst the verdant expanse of nature''s embrace. Towering tree houses, intertwined with ancient branches and bathed in dappled sunlight, served as the sacred dwellings of these enigmatic forest tribe members.


    Unlike the versatile and adaptable Garlic Tribe, the Forest Tribe exhibited a distinct division ofbor, each member honing their skills in specialized crafts. The farmers, with their weathered hands and intimate knowledge of thend, dedicated themselves to the meticulous cultivation of sulent berries and exotic mushrooms, engaging in intricate food exchanges with their fellow tribespeople. Meanwhile, the hunters, bearing crude yet lethal traps and sturdy wooden spears, ventured fearlessly into the depths of the forest and the neighboring mountains. Their pursuit was not only one of survival but also an intricate dance with nature''s bounty, capturing elusive birds, fleet-footed hares, and nimble monkeys. The air was thick with the sweet, earthy aroma of moss, damp soil, and the woody embrace of ancient trees. In the forest hunters forged symbiotic rtionships with the farmers, trading their bountiful catches for the fruits of the earth. The hides and sinews of their prey, skillfully fashioned into supple leather, served as a testament to their resourcefulness.


    While the farmers remained anchored within the tribe''s heart, tending to the flourishing berry bushes and mushroom fields with unwavering dedication, the hunters ventured into the untamed wilderness, their primal instincts guiding them through thebyrinthine paths of the woond, forging an unbreakable bond between man and nature.


    The leader of the Forest Tribe, revered and shrouded in mystery, bore the title of the Shaman. Adorned in a wooden mask that obscured his countenance, the Shaman held an aura of profound wisdom and spiritual prowess. Engaging in conversations beyond the screen''s purview, seemingly connected through a private channel of divinemunion, the Shaman and the Prophet exchanged words that carried weight and significance, their discourse forming the cornerstone of their alliance.


    After a brief yet profound interval, several messages abruptly materialized on the game interface, their appearance akin to ethereal inscriptions etched onto a digital parchment:


    "The Prophet, a harbinger of truth, apprised the Forest Tribe of the impending onught by the insidious demon followers, resulting in a profound shift towards a more amicable disposition."


    "The Prophet, a conduit of divine knowledge, imparted the secrets of garlic cultivation and its myriad utilizations to the forest tribe, fostering an unbreakable bond founded on mutual understanding."


    "The sacred gifting process, an intricate dance of reciprocity, has reached its culmination, seamlessly integrating the essence of garlic into the very fabric of their existence."


    "The Forest Tribe and the Garlic Tribe, bound by the threads of destiny and the divine decree, have sessfully forged an unshakable alliance, heralding the dawn of a new era and enabling the glorious spread of your sacred faith within the hallowed realm of the Forest Tribe."


    A profound sense of relief cascaded over Lu Yao''s weary consciousness, like a gentle waterfall washing away the burdens of doubt and uncertainty. The Prophet''s unwavering dedication and strategic maneuvers had borne fruit, paving the way for the acquisition of new believers within the ranks of the forest tribe. With hundreds, perhaps even thousands, of individualsprising this tribe, the prospect of expanding the faithful became a tangible reality, a vital wellspring of faith value that Lu Yao ardently sought.


    The forged alliance between the Garlic Tribe and the Forest Tribe granted them the precious gift of a dependable trade partner, ensuring the flourishing of mutually beneficial cooperation. Yet, beyond the realms ofmerce and material exchange, thepletion of the sacred "Gift" heralded a pivotal milestone in their shared journey, an irrevocable union of their fates.


    Without a moment''s dy, Lu Yao''s fingers danced across the temple interface, their movements guided by a renewed sense of purpose and anticipation. As expected, the sacred vessel that once cradled the "Gift" now stood empty, its contents delivered to the awaiting forest tribe, serving as an auspicious token of divine grace.


    In essence, the emptiness of the vessel symbolized a new opportunity, a void eager to be filled with the manifestation of remote support for the Garlic Tribe. With bated breath and an expanse of possibilities stretching before him, Lu Yao contemted deeply, delving into the intricate recesses of his mind, seeking the answer to the question that lingered in the air like the fragrance of blooming flowers.


    What did the Garlic Tribe require most in this pivotal moment?


    Words imbued with the power of persuasion and enlightenment?


    Ironware, a testament to their growing strength and resilience?


    Exquisitely crafted pottery, a symbol of their cultural heritage and artistic prowess?


    Or perhaps it was sustenance, nourishment that would satiate their hunger and invigorate their spirits?


    As his fingers idly caressed the cool surface of the "Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation" in his hand, Lu Yao''s mind became a tempest of possibilities, a symphony of ideas vying for his attention. Each concept seemed indispensable, holding intrinsic importance to the Garlic Tribe''s burgeoning civilization.


    Just as he grappled with this weighty decision, another line of subtitles flickered on the luminousputer


    screen, like celestial fragments of wisdom descending from the digital heavens:


    "The Forest Tribe, with hearts brimming with gratitude and reverence, presents a sacrificial offering to express their deepest gratitude for the precious gift of garlic bestowed upon them."


    A second offering!


    Lu Yao''s eyes widened with anticipation and awe. In an instant, he essed the sacred realm of the temple, his virtual presence shimmering with divine energy.


    Within the hallowed confines of the temple, an exquisite green nt materialized within the sacred vessel, bearing an uncanny resemnce to a prickly peara botanical marvel adorned with thorns that guarded its sulent core.


    ...


    [Prickly Pear Follower]: +1 Faith per hour.


    These devoted servants of the gods, d in the ephemeral guise of prickly pears, embodied unwavering dedication as they undertook sacred duties within the forest temple. Their existence was an embodiment of reliability and industriousness, tirelessly engaging in acts of cleaning and worship. They formed an intricate collective of mystical elves, blending seamlessly into the sacred tapestry of the divine presence.


    ...


    Lu Yao stood momentarily transfixed, his breath caught in his chest. Alive? The notion seemed almost ethereal, defying the boundaries of the digital realm. Without hesitation, he reached out, producing the "Sacrifice" with reverence.


    In a mesmerizing disy of divine intervention, the round cactus materialized upon the keyboard, its appearance a faithful replica of the fist-sized prickly pear found in earthly markets. Its plump, verdant sphere bristled with an array of tiny spines, like emerald needles adorning a regal crown.


    Yet, in a moment of enchantment, the cactus began to sway gently, slender green appendages unfurling with graceful purpose. Bending its metaphorical knees, the rotund figurewhether its body or head, the distinction blurreddescended upon the table, bowing with a solemn reverence before Lu Yao, its newfound master.


    Testing the waters of this newfound symbiosis, Lu Yao''s voice resonated with both curiosity and authority as he inquired, "Are you capable of cleansing, of purging the immediate vicinity of impurities?"


    The cactus follower, ever dutiful and unwavering in itsmitment, remained kneeling, its prickly countenance nodding in acknowledgment.


    "In that case, I ask you, noble attendant, to cleanse the surroundings with meticulous care," Lu Yaomanded, his voice filled with a sense of awe and wonder.


    With the divine decree received, the cactus attendant sprung into action, leaping from the table with grace and poise. Swift as the wind, it traversed the terrain on its tiny legs, banishing every speck of dust, every errant hair, and every stray debris that dared to mar the pristine sanctity of its surroundings. Its very presence seemed akin to a miniature biological vacuum cleaner, deftly wielding its natural spines as instruments of cleanliness. Clumps of detritus adhered to the surface of the cactus sphere, gathering under its influence and coalescing intopact balls of impurity. It functioned as a paragon of efficiency, leaving no trace of dust, no vestige of ingrained dirt. Even weathered tiles, with their ancient fissures and imperfections, gleamed resplendently, evoking a sense of transcendence, akin to an automobile dealership showcasing its polished fleet.


    With crossed legs, Lu Yao reclined, his body ensconced in a cocoon of serenity and contentment. The intricate dance of the industrious prickly pear, its tireless devotion to cleanliness, filled his heart with an inexplicable joy. In that moment, he understood the true essence of divine bliss, the sublime satisfaction that apanied the fulfillment of sacred duties.


    As the cactus followerpleted its immacte cleansing ritual, a faint whisper emerged from the virtual ether, barely audible yet brimming with the weight of revtion: "The noble cactus follower, a loyal servant and guardian of the sacred realm, shall forever stand as a testament to the unwavering faith and devotion of the Garlic Tribe. Its presence shall inspire reverence and awe within the hearts of the faithful, ensuring the sanctity of your burgeoning civilization."


    With profound gratitude swelling within his chest, Lu Yao pondered the significance of this sacred offering. The cactus follower, a symbol of purity and diligence, would embody the unwavering spirit of the Garlic Tribe, inspiring devotion and adherence to the path of righteousness. Its presence would elevate the sanctity of their hallowed abode, fostering an atmosphere of divinemunion and spiritual growth.


    Reinvigorated by the manifestation of this divine offering, Lu Yao''s mind became a tempest of ideas once again. The potential avenues for growth and enlightenment expanded, promising a glorious future for the Garlic Tribe within the digital realm.


    And so, with renewed vigor and purpose, the Prophet delved into the depths of his consciousness, seeking guidance and inspiration to guide the destiny of the Garlic Tribe.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 6: The Forest Tribes Request

    Chapter 6: The Forest Tribes Request


    Lu Yao had managed to discreetly slip out of the office early the previous day, but as the sun rose on a new dawn, the entirepany had transformed into a collective of overworked and weary souls. Oblivious to the mounting frustration brewing outside his office, the boss returned and immediately called for an impromptu meeting. When he arrived, a storm of anger erupted from him, his words slicing through the air like daggers as he criticized and berated everyone present. His demands for recent work summaries before allowing anyone to leave only added fuel to the already zing fire of despondency that engulfed the entirepany.


    In the midst of the swirling chaos, Lu Yao''s colleague, Sister Peng, approached him with a small gesture of kindness. She offered him a wafer to settle his grumbling stomach, which he gratefully epted, feeling the pangs of hunger gradually subside.


    Sister Peng, one of the three businesspeople in thepany, possessed a gentle demeanor and an affable nature, despite not conforming to conventional standards of beauty. Initially, she suspected that Lu Yao had influential connections, prompting her to establish a good rapport. However, as time went on, she discovered that Lu Yaocked such backing. Nevertheless, she found him to be reliable and dependable in his work, someone she could count on during critical moments. Most importantly, Sister Peng detected a striking resemnce between Lu Yao''s temperament and that of her cousin, which prompted her to take him under her wing and care for him.


    Curiosity brimming in her voice, Sister Peng leaned in closer to Lu Yao and whispered, "Do you know why the boss is so mad?"


    Lu Yao shook his head, genuinely unaware of the reason behind the boss''s fury.


    His eyes sparkling with the thrill of sharing gossip, Sister Peng disclosed, "His car was vandalized."


    The image of the boss''s white BMW X5, a vehicle perpetually adorned with young and ever-changing female passengers, flickered in Lu Yao''s mind. However, he remained blissfully oblivious to other aspects of the boss''s life.


    With a conspiratorial tone, Sister Peng continued, savoring the taste of juicy information, "The culprit turned out to be a child, the son of the boss''s close friend."


    Her voice tinged with emphasis, she added, "Just two days ago, the boss lost a significant contract yet again. Rumor has it that a young upstart snatched it away, overshadowing even the most seasoned veterans... It''s like losing a battle to a rookie soldier."


    Lu Yao nodded, carefully absorbing the details as his mind began to morph into a canvas of simtions and possibilities.


    After enduring the boss''s oppressive presence until he finally departed, Sister Peng picked up her handbag and extended a kind offer to Lu Yao, "Want a ride? We''re going in the same direction anyway."


    Politely declining, Lu Yao replied, "No, thank you. I''m nning to take a leisurely stroll and perhaps do some shopping."


    Understanding his desire for independence, Sister Peng replied, "Then take care of yourself."


    As Lu Yao prepared to depart, Sister Peng suddenly recalled recent events, her voice filled with a mix of intrigue and concern. "Oh, by the way, have you heard about the recent incidents involving a deviant individual who derives pleasure from rendering people unconscious, undressing them, and suspending themselveswith a rope?"


    Lu Yao had indeed heard about the incident, though he found it difficult toprehend such a peculiar and unsettling predilection.


    "In addition, a female college student and a male courier were targeted," Sister Peng continued, her words carefully chosen to convey both intrigue and apprehension. "Both victims are currently undergoing psychological treatment, and it seems that they have been profoundly affected, to the point of appearing like strangers, devoid of there usually passion for life. Gender appears to be inconsequential when ites to depression"


    A flicker of hesitation passed through Lu Yao''s mind, his thoughts momentarily clouded with the weight of recent events.


    "Well... could I ept your kind offer of a ride today?" he mustered the courage to request, his voice tinged with vulnerability.


    Sister Peng chuckled softly, her eyes twinkling mischievously. "Are you feeling a sense of unease?"


    "To some extent," Lu Yao admitted honestly, his apprehension momentarily overpowering his pride.


    "In that case, hop in," Sister Peng acquiesced, her voiceced with reassurance. "Consider it my small act of kindness. I promise to deliver you home unharmed and safe."


    With that, Lu Yao climbed into the car, its vibrant red color standing out against the backdrop of the nocturnal city. It glistened with reflected lights from distant towers and buildingsfrom skyscrapers and high-rises that reached up toward heaven.


    Settling into thefortable passenger seat, Lu Yao gazed out of the window, his eyes taking in the sights of the world outside. In truth, he and Sister Peng shared an unspoken understanding. Sister Peng''s offer of a ride was a courteous gesture, and Lu Yao''s polite eptance was merely a formality. Nheless, today marked the first time Lu Yao found himself physically inside her car, a significant shift in their dynamic.


    Within the confined space of the vehicle, the atmosphere shifted. No longer were they two colleagues casually chatting, but rather, the private environment of the car entuated their gender differences, subtly heightening their awareness of each other. An unspoken agreement held them in silence, a mutual respect maintained through deliberate gestures and mindful distance.


    The faint fragrance of air freshener delicately wafted through the car, creating an atmosphere offort and familiarity. The apanying music provided a wee distraction from the potential awkwardness of silence, filling the space with soothing melodies.


    Lu Yao, although unafraid of encountering a pervert, found himself intrigued by this new mode of transportation. ustomed to taking buses or subways back to hismunity, with at most a short walk of one or two hundred meters, Sister Peng''s car promised a quicker and more convenient journey. He eagerly yearned to return home and immerse himself in the virtual world of his simtor, where he could momentarily escape theplexities of reality.


    Lu Yao stood in awe as he surveyed his transformed cabin. The diligent cactus attendants had worked tirelessly to breathe new life into the small, one-room apartment. Vibrant colors now adorned the sheets, quilt covers, pillowcases, and curtains, recing their previous dullness. The room sparkled with cleanliness, free from any dust or stains. A subtle, grassy fragrance filled the air, creating a serene ambiance that instantly put Lu Yao at ease.


    As he stepped further into the room, his eyes were drawn to hisputer desk, where a kneeling cactus attendant stood in a disy of utmost reverence. The attendants had respected the sacredness of theputers and the desk, leaving them undisturbed.


    Lu Yao''s attention then turned to the "Garlic Tribe" simtion, where exciting changes had taken ce. The tribal poption had grown to 38 individuals, with 13 new additions representing different tribespeople. Some were d in leather vests, symbolizing the forest-dwelling tribe, while others wandered barefoot as nomadic natives. Among them was a wild-looking savage adorned with leaves, his untamed hair adding to his fierce appearance.


    The faith value had increased to 44 points. The "Cactus Follower" and the "Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation" continued to provide a steady ie of 2 faith points per hour. The newly added tribe members further contributed to the floating ie, enriching the overall faith value.


    With excitement gleaming in his eyes, Lu Yao retrieved a courier carton from his backpack and carefully unpacked it. Inside was a transparent stic bag containing light brown wheat seedsa gift carefully chosen for his believers. Providing the Garlic Tribe with ample food would fuel their energy and enable them to advance their knowledge and skills in various areas such as writing, pottery, smelting, and weapon-making. Lu Yao understood that satisfying their basic needs and providing a solid material foundation would ignite their curiosity and drive.


    As he uncovered the wheat seeds, a prompt appeared on the screen, asking if he wanted to bestow this gift upon his believers. Without hesitation, he clicked "Yes."


    In an instant, exmation marks appeared above the heads of the tribal vigers outside the temple. Their arms raised in joyful celebration as they cheered in unison.


    "The god has blessed us with seeds!"


    "Long live the gift! Long live the miracle!"


    "Great God, we express our gratitude for this bountiful gift!"


    "Wheat! Such incredible bounty!"


    "Food! Nourishment for our bodies!"


    "Let us feast, my fellow tribespeople!"


    Just then, the Prophet entered the temple and knelt on the ground, a question mark etched on his forehead. Lu Yao dismissed his doubts and affirmed his actions.


    ...


    "Great God, the forest tribe has learned of a dying apostle of the old god. They seek to offer it as a sacrifice to you. However, they humbly request our assistance in learning the sacred art of wheat cultivation. Wheat, being a precious resource, requires careful consideration. With utmost sincerity, I implore the all-knowing God Yao for divine guidance."


    The prompt appeared, inquiring if Lu Yao wished to share the knowledge of wheat cultivation with the forest tribe.


    Could he entrust them with the trade of wheat?


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 7: Devotees of the Old Ones.

    Chapter 7: Devotees of the Old Ones.


    Within "The Celestial Experience," the pixted world stretched before Lu Yao, its intricate details and expansive maps obscured. As a ''god,'' he embarked on an exploratory journey, navigating this digital realm step by step.


    When the ck bear assaulted the tribe, Lu Yao initially misconstrued it as a simple act of wild animal aggression. Only after the prophet meticulously inspected the carcass did the true nature of the attacker reveal itselfa devoted follower of the demons.


    Lu Yao''s knowledge of this pixted world remained limited, much like his knowledge of its inhabitants. As a yer with a unique identity, he transcended the confines of this digital world, a deity-like being descended from a distant realman extraterrestrial god, so to speak.


    The idea of an extraterrestrial gods struck Lu Yao with a sudden realization. If there were gods like himself from foreignnds, it stood to reason that this world had deities originating here.


    His gaze fell upon the [Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation


    ] cradled in his hand and the dormant [Cactus Follower] nestled within a small flower pot beside him. These magical artifacts once belonged to the Forest God, their significance heightened by the temple''s indication of the forest deity''s demise. The treasures she once wielded were now abandoned.


    Could the Forest God and her ilk be counted among the ancient deities of this world?


    Unfortunately, the answers to such inquiries eluded him, with no one capable of providing the desired answer.


    After much contemtion, Lu Yao made a decisiona decision to bring about change.


    While wheat held great value, monopolizing this precious grain proved challenging for the Garlic Tribe in alliance with the Forest Tribe. Rather than allowing it to go to waste, it was preferable to strike an open deal at this moment.


    [Discover a remarkable application that has maintained unwavering stability for numerous years, rivaling the legacy artifacts of book-chasing.


    Lu Yao clicked [Yes].


    A flicker of understanding illuminated the Prophet''s countenance.


    "God, your humble servantprehends the task at hand."


    Without dy, he initiated a private conversation with the shaman standing nearby.


    The leaders of the two tribes swiftly reached an agreement, and the pixted denizens of the Forest Tribe disyed contented smiles on their faces.


    "The shaman has sessfully acquired wheat!"


    "God Yao has bestowed sustenance upon the tribe!"


    "Wonderful, no longer shall we fear the harsh winter!"


    "The great God Yao and the wise shaman!"


    Subsequently, the forest tribe''s inhabitants emerged from the depths of the woods, carrying a sarcophagus. They made their way along the path leading to the Garlic Tribe''s temple, with the people of the Garlic Tribe facilitating its entrance.


    Suddenly, a gray sarcophagus icon materialized within the temple interface, bearing thebel [Disciple].


    Lu Yao clicked on [Disciple].


    On the screen, a vertical painting materialized, depicting a woman with her eyes concealed beneath a ck blindfold, lying within a gray coffin.


    Tiny cracks adorned her cheeks, while her body appeared encased in ster. The stone-like form of gray melded seamlessly with the sarcophagus, almost rendering it indistinguishable from a stone statue, except for the faintly discernible countenance of a delicate girl.


    ...


    [Disciple]: Near death.


    An apostle of the Forest God. Apostles dutifully carry out the will of the gods, executing their orders, heeding their divine voices, and serving as conduits for divine intervention.


    ...


    Based on the provided description, it appeared that this dying apostle could be directly controlled by the god-yer.


    However, awakening her proved to be a arduous task.


    Lu Yao clicked on [Disciple] and received a prompt.


    Reviving her and converting her into an apostle for your temple will require a significant expenditure of faith power. Would you like to expend 500 faith points to convert her into an apostle?


    Considering the faith expenditure for miracles, 20 faith points for a lightning bolt were equivalent to 25 lightning bolts for this apostle. Unfortunately, Lu Yaocked the means to support such a substantial belief expenditure at present.


    For now, he had no choice but to set aside the matter of the apostle and focus on the fundamental development of the tribe.


    Reflecting on the situation, this dying apostle remained a subordinate of the Forest God.


    Considering that the Prophet had unearthed the [Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation


    ] from the forest and the forest tribe had sent the [Prickly Ball Follower] from the Forest God''s temple, it became evident that the forest held some connection with the deity of the satyr.


    However,munication with the pixted denizens remained an insurmountable challenge, devoid of options for inquiry or seeking clues.


    Lu Yao redirected his attention to the construction of the tribe.


    He assigned one of the pig fish brothers to the river and the other to the forest, capitalizing on their respective strengths. One became a skilled fisherman, while the other took on the role of a proficient hunter.


    Before long, the two heroes provided their feedback.


    "The river''s deeper waters teem with abundant fish, necessitating the use of boats for fishing. To support our fishing endeavors, the tribe must construct boats."


    "Within the forest, we discovered herbs bearing signs of animal bites and bloodstains. We believe them to have therapeutic effects; however, their identification eludes us. We require the expertise of a pharmacist to unveil their properties."


    Lu Yao pondered the tribe''s next move, acknowledging the significance of boats for fishing and the potential benefits of uncovering the medicinal properties of the forest nts. These tasks would contribute to the tribe''s growth and survival in this pixted world.


    Thus, Lu Yao set forth the ns to construct boats and search for a pharmacist. The journey of the Garlic Tribe continued, with new challenges and opportunities awaiting them at every turn.


    There are resources, but there is ack of professionals who can identify and use them.


    Lu Yao didn''t feel the need to rush the matter, allowing himself to rx and immerse in his quaint little vige. Within the frosty depths of the freezer, he discovered two frozen corn cobs, their kernels solid as ice. Without dy, he skillfully prepared them in a pot, relishing the resulting warmth and tenderness as he savored each one. His gaze fixated on the bustling activities of the tribe''s inhabitants, evoking memories of his carefree childhood days when he delighted in observing ants scurrying on the ground.


    As winter''s icy grip gradually took hold, the pixted realm transformed into a picturesque snowy wondend. One by one, the meticulous pixted vigers of the Garlic Tribe reemerged, there presence punctuating the tranquilndscape. In response, the tribe sought sce within the warmth of their humble abodes, diligently toiling during the fleeting daylight hours. They gathered firewood from sturdy branches and cleared snow from the temple grounds and bountiful farnd.


    Fortune smiled upon the Garlic Tribe as they had nted their wheat early, ensuring an abundant harvest that would sustain them through the frigid months. the little pixel people braced themselves against the harshness of winter, undaunted by its ferocity.


    Reassuring one another, they dered, "We possess the gift of wheat, an ample source of sustenance, and our dwellings radiate warmth. Wheatthe bountiful source of strength! Though winter may stretch its icy tendrils indefinitely, the benevolence of the wheat and garlic deities shall shield us from frost''s icy embrace." Joyous emojis danced above the heads of the tribe''s pixel viins, their tion uncontainable.


    Amidst this wintry tableau, the visitation of the forest tribe disrupted the usual rhythm of daily life. Led by their revered shaman, a beacon of wisdom and guidance, the forest tribe sought assistance from the Garlic Tribe. The shaman implored, "Dear friends of the Garlic Tribe, we find ourselves ensnared in a predicament and need your aid. Twenty of our most skilled hunters ventured deep into the woods for their final hunt, but an avnche of snow has entombed them in the unforgiving reaches of the northern forest. Only the divine might of the gods can extricate them from there plight."


    The shaman''s plea hung in the air,den with urgency, as an exmation mark manifested above his head. "In the sacred confines of the temple, pray to the all-knowing Yao God, beseeching mercy for these hunters, that sustenance and protection may be bestowed upon them. Should we seed in saving our brethren, we shall erect a temple within our tribe, venerating the esteemed deity Yao. We shall pledge our unwavering loyalty."


    The kneeling shaman''s urgency was palpable, emphasized by the exmation mark hovering above his head. Deeply immersed in introspection, Lu Yao was conveyed by these words. The shaman''s request hinted at an opportunity to bestow gifts upon two tribes simultaneously, garnering sacrifices from both factions. However, the question of how to rescue the imperiled hunters remained a lingering issue in Lu Yao''s mind.


    Recalling the "Scorching Sun" miracle within his repertoire, he delved into his mind, pondering its potential application. This miracle, costing 25 Faith points, possessed the extraordinary capacity to melt away the snow. Determined to gain additional followers, he selected [Scorching Sun], maximizing its reach within the game interface''s northernmost essible region of the forest. With a decisive click of the mouse, the air crackled with anticipation, a radiant golden light materialized before his eyes. It danced and swirled, casting an ethereal glow that bathed the surroundings in a warm, enchanting hue that suddenly dissolved the thick nket of white, revealing the trembling figures of numerous tiny beings sprawled on the ground.


    An exmation mark materialized above the shaman''s head, who remained prostrate in awe of this miraculous intervention. "Magnificent God, the Forest Tribe is overwhelmed with profound gratitude for your boundless benevolence. We ce unwavering faith in your divine prowess, and we shall proceed to construct a temple in your honor!"


    Filled with fervor, the shaman promptly dispatched a contingent of tribespeople, racing northward toward the thawing forest. It didn''t take long before they discovered the lost hunters, as promised by the shaman. True to their word, the Forest Tribe erected a wooden temple, emting the majestic white temple that stood resolute within the Garlic Tribe''s domain.


    To Lu Yao''s dismay, the interface of the temple remained unaltered, dashing his hopes of doubling the gifts and sacrifices. Nheless, there were still gains to be celebrated.


    [Your miraculous intervention has profoundly transformed the demeanor of the forest tribe, instilling within them a sense of devout worship.]


    [As the two tribes now share amon deity, the forest tribe merges harmoniously with the garlic tribe, united in their reverence.]


    Lu Yao''s spirits soared, buoyed by this newfound revtion. If over a hundred members of the forest tribe could be assimted, the resulting enhancement would undoubtedly be profound, amassing more than a hundred faith points to his name! The surge in poption would expand the temple''s influence, enabling the triggering of additional random events with the aid of augmented manpower.


    In the present moment, the expenditure of faith tranted into a sustained and ever-increasing dividend, a testament to Lu Yao''s divine influence over this pixted realm.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 8: The Demonic Ritual

    Chapter 8: The Demonic Ritual


    Lu Yao observed with avid interest that the forest tribes held no reverence for gods, nor did they erect grand temples or disy symbolic totems like many other cultures.


    Unlike prophets who relied on the gods counsel, the shaman resembled a wise elder, harnessing the umted wisdom of ancestors to guide the tribe.


    This revtion brought great satisfaction to Lu Yao.


    If the forest tribe had embraced fervent beliefs in a particr deity, it could have sparked conflicts of faith, potentially leading to intertribal wars.


    Now, a broader path connected the Garlic Tribe and the Forest Tribe. Houses had sprung up on both sides,prising the humble huts of the Garlic Tribe and the elegant tree houses of the Forest Tribe. The twomunities drew closer to one another.


    Lu Yao patiently awaited theplete integration of these two tribes.


    Suddenly, in the midst of contemtion, the faint sound of a ringing phone reached his ears.


    The bell chimed persistently for over twenty seconds before repeating its melodic tune, seemingly originating from outside.


    Lu Yao resided in an aged neighborhood, his dwelling nestled beside a partially enclosed alley typically used for parking. The cars parked there were nketed in ayer of dust.


    During the day, the alley remained devoid of people, and at night, it became even more deste.


    Lu Yao strode toward the window and peered outside.


    A solitary cement streetmp stood as a lone sentinel in the parking alley, casting feeble light that barely illuminated the area beneath it. The rest of the surroundingsy shrouded in pitch-ck darkness.


    Beneath the flickering light, Lu Yao discerned a swaying figure, as if something hung suspended from themppost.


    An unsettling feeling washed over him.


    The streetmp stood about twenty meters away from the window sill, granting him a clear view. Lu Yao scrutinized the scene meticulously and identified a person dangling from a rope on the concretemppost.


    Night had cloaked the streets, and the sound of the mobile phone''s ringtone reverberated through the alley with eerie rity.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yao dialed emergency services.


    "Hello, Police? I''m at the dormitory of the Lotive Factory in Jiuyuan Community. There''s a person hanging from a rope in the alley outside. Please hurry!"


    The police inquired about the precise address and the situation, urging him not to take any rash actions while assuring him of their imminent arrival.


    As he hung up the phone, a wave of relief washed over Lu Yao. Matters of this nature were best left to the capable hands ofw enforcement professionals.


    At that moment, the dormant cactus follower leapt onto the windowsill, its spines erect in a disy of heightened alertness, facing the direction of the person in the alley.


    "What is it? What have you discovered?" Lu Yao instinctively turned his gaze toward the tiny creature.


    The cactus follower nodded affirmatively.


    Lu Yao sighed, "It''s a pity you cannot speak. If only you possessed the gift of speech."


    "Great God Yao, if you grant permission, your humble servant shall speak," the cactus follower proimed.


    Kneeling before Lu Yao, it emitted a voice bearing a peculiar ent from its green form.


    The voice defied gender ssification.


    Lu Yao was taken aback. "You can speak?"


    "With your permission, my lord, I can articte words," the cactus follower responded. "Otherwise, I would remain bereft of my own voice."


    Lu Yao pondered for a moment. Given the blurred boundaries between the pixted world and reality, it seemed usible for this prickly fellow to possess the ability tomunicate.


    He inquired, "What have you discovered about the hanging person?"


    "My lord, it is a demonic ritual," the cactus follower respectfully informed him. "The demons, through cruel and extreme rituals, exploit fear and ignorance to manipte their followers and gain their devotion."


    A demon?


    A flicker of concern danced across Lu Yao''s eyes.


    "What sets demons apart from gods?" he queried.


    "My lord, demons are malevolent deities of heresy," the cactus follower elucidated.


    Lu Yaoprehended.


    Demons... perhaps, another term for yers. Besides himself, there were others employing the "The Celestial Experience" to extract sacrifices.


    Sister Peng''s words resurfaced in his memorydepraved individuals lurking within the Jiuyuanmunity, hanging their victims after subjecting them to unimaginable torments.


    Lu Yao inwardly admonished himself, vowing to exercise utmost caution and prevent anyone from discovering the emtor on hisputer. Should these "Demonic,'' yers learn of its existence, they would undoubtedly vie for possession of his magical artifacts andunch an assault against himan urrence that would transcend the boundaries of the game.


    He located a small flower pot and addressed the cactus follower, "Unless I grant permission, you must neither move nor speak. As a cactus, your ce is here. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, my lord," the cactus followerplied, bowing subserviently.


    In the parking alley, the mobile phone''s ringtone persisted, akin to a plea for aid.


    Lu Yao once again nced at the suspended figure below themppost. Fatigue seemed to have overtaken the person, for they no longer trembled or struggled, allowing their distinct physical traits to be more discernible.


    Bathed in themplight, the individual wore a ck corset, indicating a woman. Furthermore, she appeared disheveled, her skin smeared with copious amounts of blood.


    Lu Yao recollected that he had seen this person before. The victim was a hairdresser employed at a barber shop called Model Fine Cut, located opposite themunity. Her working name was Lisa, her true identity a mystery.


    Model Fine Cut offered affordable prices, catering to the masses. Aplete wash, cut, and blow-dry would only cost 15 yuan. Lu Yao had frequented the establishment and possessed some recollection of Lisa.


    She sported blonde hair, presumably in her early twenties, and possessed a soft-spoken nature, devoid of incessant prattle that often proved vexing.


    Once Lisa had been rescued by the police, she appeared shaken, d in a coat provided by the authorities, her silence enveloping her in an air of bewilderment.


    Her body bore an abundance of peculiar symbols, etched upon her flesh with blood. These symbols resembled deformed Arabic numerals interlinked like chains, entwining her formyer byyer.


    The police sealed off the area, subsequently arriving at Lu Yao''s doorstep to obtain his statement.


    He truthfully recounted the events he had witnessed, although he omitted the details regarding the emtor and the demonic ritual.


    Once the police hadpleted their rescue operation and recorded their statements, it was already the early hours of the morning.


    Gripping the Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation tightly, Lu Yao felt no trace of sleepiness. He was well ustomed to staying awake untilte hours.


    He nced at the cactus follower nestled in the flowerpot on the table. "Have you visited our world before?"


    "This is the first time your humble servant has ventured into your Divine Realm. I was granted life by the Forest God. However, the Divine Realm where the Forest God resides differs from your own. It is primarilyposed of water... My limited existence prevents me fromprehending the nature of your Divine Realm."


    "What form does the Forest God assume?"


    "It is unwise to gaze directly upon them. Like you, the great deity, I am unable to capture the essence of a grand being such as yourself. I can only imitate and perceive fragmented impressions of the gods."


    Through conversing with the prickly pear, Lu Yao gleaned fragments of information. The cactus possessed no given name, merely one of many cactus followers crafted by the Forest God, forever engaged in menial tasks within the temple. The Forest God''s followers had introduced these cacti into the pixel world but had never retrieved them.


    The cactus follower disclosed that the temple gradually fell into disrepair, an indication of the Forest God''s decline. Ultimately, the cactus follower had been buried beneath the temple''s rubble,ter unearthed by the forest tribe during their expeditions in search of mushrooms and berries.


    However, only the gods possessed the power to animate the cacti, and the pixted existence could not restore the cactus to its true form, limiting it to an awareness of its distinction from other flora.


    "As you are a relic of the Forest God, henceforth, you shall be known as... Little Huo," Lu Yao dered, pointing at the cactus follower''s forehead.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 9: The Barbarian Tribe

    Chapter 9: The Barbarian Tribe


    As the day drew to a close, thepany neared its closing time, and the air buzzed with conversations among the employees. Sister Peng''s voice cut through the chatter, a mix of excitement and concerncing her words.


    "Have you heard? The deviant that stripped a person naked made an appearance yesterday," she eximed.


    "It happened right here in our very Jiuyuanmunity. I''ve always warned you about the dangers lurking around here. Thankfully, you epted my offer to ride in my car yesterday. Otherwise, encountering such a pervert could have had unimaginable consequences," she added with visible relief.


    Grateful for her concern, Lu Yao decided to show his appreciation by ordering a delectable small cake and a steaming cup of coffee for Sister Peng to take away.


    After work, Lu Yao swiftly hopped into a rental electric vehicle and sped through the streets. He had calcted that battery-powered vehicles offered a quickermutepared to public transportation, with no hassle of traffic congestion. In theory, they provided the fastest means of transportation.


    Arriving home, Lu Yao wasted no time and settled in front of hisputer screen. The pixted world unfolded before him, transitioning from wintryndscapes to vibrant scenes of green grass, erasing all traces of the once-covered snow and barren trees.


    The diligent garlic tribe continued their relentless expansion, reiming vast stretches ofnd. Meanwhile, the forest tribe vigers embarked on widespread hunting, gradually returning to their familiar way of life. As Lu Yao observed the meticulously arranged and ever-expanding wheat fields on the screen, he couldn''t help but feel a ting of satisfaction.


    Outside the temple, the prophet and the shaman stood in private conversation, their faces disying contentment and rxation. asionally, smiley face icons floated above their heads, signifying their pleasant exchange.


    "The ancestors of the forest tribe were once followers of the ancient forest god, but that tale belongs to a bygone era, passed down through generations," the shaman shared, his voiceced with nostalgia.


    "The elderly im that in the distant past, the world was mostly engulfed by this very forest. During that time, all the wild beasts were allies of the forest tribe, and even ferocious demons were tamed servile. Each forest tribe member enjoyed an extended lifespan, coexisted harmoniously with the trees, and possessed divine powers bestowed upon them by Mother Nature," he continued.


    "However, that period has receded into the past, so distant that we can no longer discern the authenticity of these tales," the shaman reflected, his voice tinged with regret.


    "Since the time of the previous shaman, the forest tribes have been grappling with food scarcity for an extended period. Winters have grown colder, the animal poption has dwindled, and rainfall has be increasingly scarce. The ominous presence of demon worshipers has begun to loom, and the forests are gradually sumbing to decay," the shaman exined, his tone filled with concern.


    "My friend, we face a difficult decision. We must contemte moving out of the forest and relocating the temple. Will God Yao ept the forest tribe?" he inquired earnestly.


    An exmation point materialized above the prophet''s head, followed by the illumination of a light bulb, symbolizing a moment of revtion.


    "As long as one is a devout believer, God Yao will extend His protection. The garlic tribe wees you!" the prophet proimed, his words carrying a note of assurance.


    Simultaneously, a prompt materialized on the screen:


    [The garlic tribe and the forest tribe have merged, resulting in a slight improvement in their collective faith.]


    [The integration process isplete, and the wheat has seamlessly assimted into the world.]


    Lu Yao''s gaze quickly shifted to the upper-right corner of the


    Amidst the dense forest, the urgent cries of the two intrepid adventurers rang out, alerting the tribe to a grave threat. The prophet and the shaman swiftly mobilized the hunters, who armed themselves with wooden spears and assumed positions of readiness to defend theirnd.


    From the depths of the western forest emerged a group of savage warriors, exuding a primal aura. d in rugged animal pelts and wielding crude stone axes, their ferocity was unmatched as they shed with over thirty seasoned hunters.


    Their aggressive voices filled the air, demanding the surrender of provisions. "Relinquish your food or face death! The heretics shall perish!"


    Undeterred by the intimidating disy, the hunters fought valiantly, their des shing with the primitive weapons of their adversaries. Fortunately, the Zhuyu Brothers, renowned heroes in their own right, proved invaluable. Armed with sturdy wooden staves, the brothers utilized their expertise in stealth and agility,unching surprise attacks from the shadows and incapacitating the savages with precise strikes. Their simple yet effective technique inflicted repeated blows that left the wildlings reeling in pain.


    Pushed back by the relentless assault, the defeated savages were forced to retreat, cursing as they went. Their departing threats held a menacing promise of future attacks if their demands were not met.


    While Lu Yao felt a sense of satisfaction in repelling the siege, a tinge of disappointment lingered. Merely driving the invaders away fell short of achievingplete victory. As he contemted employing his divine lightning to eradicate the wildling tribe once and for all, Lu Yao was interrupted by the shaman, who shared crucial information about the barbarian tribe.


    "They are a tribe of untamed brutes, dwelling high in the mountains. Lacking in wisdom, they possess an animalistic ferocity akin to wild beasts," exined the shaman, urgencycing his words.


    "The barbarian tribe wields great power, with each member renowned for their formidable strength. They have been preying on the resources of surrounding tribes, extorting provisions. Surrendering the food is necessary to avoid their wrath," he added.


    As Lu Yao absorbed this newfound knowledge, a realization struck him. The ck bear they had encountered earlier, which had attacked both the Garlic Tribe and the Forest Tribe indiscriminately, was, in fact, a warrior from the barbarian tribe. The creature''sck of discernment now made sense. Swiftly, Lu Yao had dispatched the bear with a surge of lightning.


    The Forest Tribe had long endured the constant threat and ckmail from the barbarians. If the neighboring Garlic Tribe also sumbed to beliefs in demonic entities, the Forest Tribe would be left with no choice but to seek refuge in the demonic forces.


    Finding sce in the knowledge that the barbarian tribe possessed great physical prowess butcked strategic intellect, Lu Yao''s concerns lessened. Though they attacked relentlessly, their brute force approach made them predictable, rendering them easier to confront.


    Shifting his attention to the potted nts on the nearby table, Lu Yao focused on the prickly pear nt named "Little Fire."


    "Little Fire," he addressed the cactus, "as a servant of the Lord, can believers in demons transform into beasts?"


    "My lord, the transformation into beasts is indeed an ability possessed by a select few believers known as ''heroes.'' It is a manifestation of their demonic powers," the prickly pear replied. "However, these individuals are a minority within the tribe."


    Understanding dawned upon Lu Yao. He recalled that the lightning-struck ck bear, despite being an adversary, had not immediately vaporizer. Perhaps, it was one of these heroes among the demon believers, inherently stronger than the average person.


    His discerning gaze now fell upon the Zhuyu Brothers once more. They, too, possessed the status of heroes, but their abilities were notbat-oriented, contrary to his initial assumption.


    Examining their profiles, Lu Yao discovered that their recent exploits had resulted in covert advancements.


    The Fisherman, now at [Hero Level 2], boasted enhanced attributes:


    Attack: 2 Defense: 1 Knowledge: 0 Mana: 0 Luck: 2 Morale: 0


    His newfound ability, Water Seeking Level 1, made him proficient in locating water sources across diverse environments.


    Simrly, the Hunter had ascended to [Hero Level 2], with improved stats:


    Attack: 3 Defense: 2 Knowledge: 0 Mana: 0 Luck: 0 Morale: 0


    He had acquired the Tracking Level 1 ability, making him skillful in identifying and interpreting traces left by various individuals and animals.


    It became evident that the Zhuyu Brothers had undergone undisclosed enhancements. Although their newly acquired abilities were not directly rted tobat, their utility was undeniable.


    The tracking skill, in particr, had proven instrumental in discovering the presence of the barbarian tribe. Lu Yao now realized that he had initially underestimated the brothers'' unique capabilities.


    Moments of self-reflection prompted Lu Yao to amend his previous judgments. Destiny had interwoven their paths, revealing the brothers'' invaluable roles in the uing confrontations.


    Turning his attention to the towering mountains in the western expanse of the forest, the dwelling ce of the barbarian tribe, Lu Yao resolved to confront the repercussions of their defiance.


    Attempting to kill his believers only escape would note without consequence.


    Their punishment would be forting.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 10: Polytheism

    Chapter 10: Polytheism


    Lu Yao swiftly devised a strategy to counterattack, his mind aze in contemtionln. He immediately dispatched Brother Zhuyu, a masterful tracker with unparalleled resourcefulness, to venture deep into the rugged expanse of the western mountains for reconnaissance. With their unmatched skill set, these two heroes emerged as the best choice for this undertaking.


    Determined to maximize his resources, Lu Yao deftly clicked on the temple interface, curious to explore its potential. To his surprise, a vacant slot awaited his attention. Drawing from his backpack, Lu Yao produced a pair of brightly colored children''s toy bows and arrows, fashioned entirely from stic and boasting soft rubber-tipped arrows. These humble trinkets had been acquired during his arduous day''s work from the local toy emporium.


    Though they were mere children''s ythings, these bows and arrows retained the structural integrity of their ancestral counterparts, echoing the deadly armaments wielded by early tribal civilizations. By utilizing them, individuals could free themselves from the perils of close-quartersbat, employing the advantages of range to subdue and weaken their adversaries. Despite being toys, the mechanical configuration of these bows and arrows remained faithful to their ancient counterparts.


    With great anticipation, Lu Yao equipped the toy bow and arrow, promptly cing it within the gift slot. A diminutive icon depicting a vibrant red and yellow bow and arrow materialized, symbolizing this newfound possession. Intuitively, he was prompted with a query: "Will You bestow [Bow and Arrow] upon your faithful followers?


    Without hesitation, Lu Yao decisively clicked on "Yes."


    An exmation mark appeared above the heads of every viger within the Garlic tribe, engendering a wave of fervent excitement. Their collective voices resonated with unadulterated jubtion, praising the divine bestowal that had graced them.


    "Behold! God Yao has granted us a wondrous gift!"


    "A bow and arrow, a magical bow and arrow, hase into existence!"


    "It''s a weapon, a weapon of immense might!"


    "Fear shall no longer gue our hearts!"


    "Oh, how I yearn to hunt!"


    "Praise be God! Praise the resplendent sun!"


    Amongst the tribe''s inhabitants, the hunters disyed the most profoundprehension as smiles adorned their faces and a dance of delight ensued. Adeptly attuned to the essence of the bow and arrow, these hunters swiftly crafted their own replicas, eagerly venturing into the depths of the forest.


    Meanwhile, a question mark hovered above the Prophet, beckoning Lu Yao to think.


    "The bow and arrow, a long-range weapon of incisive power, represents the Lords'' intention to equip us against impending threats and hostilities. Never again shall we cower in the face of foreign foes."


    "The divine willpels us to confront the devil''s followers, vanquishing these malevolent and savage adversaries. Our faith shall remain unwavering, safeguarding our very existence."


    Concurrently, a simr question mark materialized above the Shaman, whose perspective diverged from that of the Prophet.


    "Bows and arrows, akin to the tongues of frogs, bestow upon their wielders the ability to engage in secure distance hunting. Armed with these weapons, we shall not only stalk rabbits and monkeys but also take flight to vanquish birds and face perilous creatures such as venomous serpents, bears, and wolves, casting aside our fear of injury."


    "An extraordinary masterpiece! The Lord''s power transcends mortalprehension."


    "We yearn for an abundance of bows and arrows, enabling each and every one of us to be warriors and soldiers. No longer


    shall we cower before barbaric tribes!"


    As Lu Yao observed the myriad reactions of the pixted vigers to the advent of the bow and arrow, a prompt appeared on the screen, unveiling a newfound revtion.


    "Your gift has bestowed upon your followers the knowledge of crafting and utilizing bows and arrows, thereby enhancing their faith."


    Instantaneously, the belief counter in the upper right corner surged by an impressive 30 points, now standing at a formidable 267 points. With the mastery of the bow and arrow, the Garlic tribe visibly flourished in fowling wildlife and defense.


    Venturing forth, the pixted denizens ventured into the forest, armed with bows and arrows, while the hunters triumphantly returned with bountiful spoils, including bears and deer. Hides now adorned the thatched roofs and walls, while wooden racks beside the wheat fields showcased an array of dried meats.


    Just as the tribe reveled in their newfound power, news arrived from Brother Zhuyu, bearing tidings of a previously unknown tribethe Yanchi tribe.


    "The Yanchi tribe has be aware of our plentiful provisions and wishes to engage in trade."


    Though the search for hostile barbarian tribes remained fruitless, an unforeseen discovery emerged in its stead.


    Lu Yao swiftly interacted with the two brothers, summoning them back to the tribe''s, apanied by emissaries from the Yanchi.


    In their presence, two diminutive figures emerged, bedecked in linen garments and clutching satchels brimming with riches. With an air of opulence, they swiftly initiated discussions with the Prophet and the Shaman, expressing their desire to engage in a transaction.


    "The Yanchi tribe has long fostered a tradition of trade with a myriad of ns, utilizing salt as a medium of exchange for food, clothing, and medicinal resources."


    "We propose a trade of your wheat for our salt."


    A question mark appeared above the Prophet''s head, signaling his contemtion. He thought to himself, "This seems to be an opportunity. I must seize it and spread the faith of our great god." Lu Yao felt relieved to see the question mark, hopeful that the Prophet understood his intention.


    Addressing the representatives of the Yanchi tribe, the Prophet spoke, "envoy of the Yanchi tribe, have you considered finding a more suitable ce to settle?"


    The vigers from the Yanchi tribe exchanged nces before responding, "We have a salt pond, and for us, the salt pond is everything. With a salt pond, we can trade for anything we need. We do not require anything else."


    It became clear that they had no intention of migrating.


    The Shaman chimed in, attempting to persuade them, "The barbarian tribe resides in the mountains, and they worship a demon that can transform people into beasts. They attack any tribe that does not worship in their God. The Yanchi tribe cannot avoid their onught."


    To the surprise of the Garlic tribe, the two vigers from the Yanchi tribe wore smiles on their faces.


    "That is not a problem," they said confidently. "We also believe in that Lord Demon."


    Exmation marks appeared above the heads of the Garlic tribe members, indicating their astonishment.


    The representatives from the Yanchi tribe exined, "In the Yanchi tribe''s temple, we worship three gods, including the deity that you perceive as a demon. Our tribe relies on the salt pond and salt production for sustenance, and every one of us is involved in selling salt. As long as our lives improve, we are open to any belief."


    Lu Yao observed the exchange and couldn''t help but appreciate the Yanchi tribe''s pragmatic approach. They seemed to prioritize practical interests while also disying early signs of business acumen.


    The Yanchi tribe representatives offered, "Dear friends from the Garlic tribe, we are eager to establish a long-term trade rtionship with you, where we can purchase wheat and other suitable trade items."


    The Prophet and the Shaman stepped aside to discuss the proposal.


    "Our tribe currently enjoys an abundance of food, and spreading our faith through the Yanchi tribe would benefit both our gods and our own influence," the Prophet acknowledged, recognizing the potential impact of their beliefs.


    "Salt holds great importance for us. With salt, we can preserve meat more efficiently and ensure its avability. By obtaining salt from the Yanchi tribe, we will no longer need to seek it elsewhere. This will enhance the strength of our hunters," the Shaman added, considering the practical advantages.


    The two intellectuals reached a consensus. "We are willing to strike a deal with the Yanchi tribe."


    Smiles appeared on the faces of the two Yanchi tribe representatives.


    "We have an array of products to offer," they eximed. "Wheat, an essential grain. Bows and arrows, excellent weapons. Leather, which can be used for clothing, armor, and bags."


    Suddenly, exmations of excitement filled the air.


    "Garlic! A spice!"


    "We''ve discovered a unique item! Garlic, a vorful and valuable spice!"


    The vigers from the Yanchi tribe raised their arms high, cheering with enthusiasm.


    "We kindly request a generous supply of garlic. We are in dire need of a substantial quantity of this exquisite spice! We highly value the quality and unique vor that garlic brings to our dishes, and we would be immensely grateful for your assistance in fulfilling our garlic requirements. Thank you!"


    Lu Yao watched with satisfaction. It was unexpected that his initial unintentional move had proven to be advantageous.


    In the early days of human civilization, spices held immense value as luxury items. While wheat, bows and arrows, and leather could be consideredmonmodities, garlic stood out as the only locally avable spice.


    The two Yanchi tribe representatives exchanged two bags of salt for arge quantity of the spice and hurried back to the western mountains.


    A few minutester, a series of prompts appeared on theputer screen.


    "The Yanchi Tribe has decided to elevate garlic to a keymodity. Their attitude has be friendly, and your faith will spread among the Yanchi Tribe."


    "Your gift has brought great joy to the Yanchi Tribe, resulting in a slight improvement in their faith."


    The belief counter in the upper right corner surged by 120 points this time, reaching a total of 387 points.


    Lu Yao was taken aback by the significant increase.


    The Yanchi tribe seemed extraordinary. Despite their poption and size, their determination to secure the distribution rights for garlic suggested that they surpassed the forest tribes in many aspects.


    Lu Yao reevaluated his initial impression.


    The ability to navigate between belief in three gods indicated their strength. If they weren''t formidable and driven to defeat the heretical barbarians, they would have eliminated the Yanchi tribe long ago.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 11: New Followers

    Chapter 11: New Followers


    Near midnight, the Garlic Tribe found themselves besieged once again by the barbarian tribe. This time, a contingent of twenty-five warriors, donned in rugged animal skins and brandishing stone axes, emerged menacingly from the depths of the western forest.


    Anticipating the imminent assault, the hunters of the Garlic Tribe swiftly reorganized their ranks, forming tighter battle formations armed with precision bows and lethal arrows. Led by the valiant Pigfish Brothers, they held their ground with unwavering determination, unleashing a devastating volley of arrows upon the charging barbarians.


    Unustomed to the tactics of ranged warfare, the barbarian warriors found themselves ill-prepared to evade the relentless storm of arrows. Sumbing to the piercing projectiles, the majority of them fell in battle, while only a paltry few managed to breach the hunters'' defenses. Victory belonged to the Garlic Tribe, with only a handful of surviving barbarians taken captive and presented before the Prophet for intensive interrogation.


    Despite the Prophet''s relentless and unyielding questioning, the captured barbarians remained resolute, refusing to divulge any critical information that couldpromise their tribe''s security.


    Unfazed by the captives'' steadfast loyalty, the seasoned shamans of the Garlic Tribe devised a novel approach to sway their allegiance. Acknowledging the captives'' valor and dedication, the shamans extended an honorable invitation for them to join the ranks of the Garlic Tribe, emphasizing the advantageous rewards that awaited them within their newfoundmunity. The shamans expounded upon the bountiful provisions of sustenance, formidable weaponry, and divine protection offered by their tribe.


    The proposition struck a resonant chord within the hearts of the barbarians, prompting a brief but profound moment of contemtion. With unanimous ord, they vocalized their fervent desire to forge a bond with the Garlic Tribe. Overwhelmed by this newfound loyalty, Lu Yao marveled at the sagacity of the shamans'' discernment.


    Having pledged their unwavering loyalty to the Garlic Tribe, the former barbarians zealously chanted the familiar slogans, vehemently denouncing their former barbarian brethren and vehemently abjuring the influence of demons. Wholeheartedly embracing their freshly established identities as integral members of the Garlic Tribe, they discarded their crude animal skins, donning tribal uniforms befitting their new alliance. Equipped with bows and arrows, their newfound weapons of choice, they swiftly assimted into the Garlic Tribe''s ranks.


    To Lu Yao''s astonishment, it became increasingly apparent that the barbarian tribe, ensnared by the machinations of Jack, had sorelycked a coherent strategy for growth and development. Their ceaseless forays into hunting and piging served merely as a conduit to garner fleeting faith, devoid of any sustainable, long-term objectives.


    Armed now with the formidable advantage of bows and arrows, the Garlic Tribe wielded a significant edge over their barbarian adversaries. Recognizing the pressing need to bolster the tribe''s reservoir of faith and strategic resources, Lu Yao resolved to fortify their position and further cement their belief in him. The triumph over the barbarian onught ushered in a renewed era of stability for the Garlic Tribe.


    Moreover, they found themselves engaged in thriving trade rtions with the neighboring Yanchi tribe. Pixel viins hailing from the Yanchi tribe frequently traversed the realms to partake inmerce with the Garlic Tribe, procuring essential supplies of garlic, bows, and arrows while offering invaluablemodities such as salt, medicinal materials, and agricultural tools in exchange. Solidifying the bonds of their trade alliance, the Yanchi tribe even established a permanent wooden emporium within the territorial confines of the Garlic Tribe.


    As they flourished amidst this newfound stability, Lu Yao meticulously deliberated on their forting endeavors, avidly seeking opportunities to consolidate their position, amplify their influence, and heighten their devotion to the gods.


    As the exchanges and transactions among the tribes increased, archer units with advanced recurve bows expanded their operational range, attracting a growing number of inhabitants to there tribe.


    The poption in the upper right corner surged to 247 personnel, while the faith value soared to an impressive 448 points.


    Within a single day, the faith value continued to experience a rapid ascent, stirring up Lu Yao''s repressed thoughts and aspirations.


    The conversion of an apostle in the temple required 500 faith points, leaving Lu Yao only 52 points away from achieving this significant milestone.


    After a while, relying on the two items, the [Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation] and [Prickly Cactus Follower], which provided abined faith boost of 2 points per hour, coupled with a slight influx of recruits, there was hope for a breakthrough.


    That being said, as Lu Yao left for duty at 08:30 hours in the morning, his faith value remained stubbornly fixed at 459 points.


    ...


    Lu Yao found himself rather preupied throughout the day.


    With the weekend just around the corner, his mind yearned to return home and immerse himself in the simtor.


    Although the [Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation] could replenish energy during the night, allowing him to stay alert without fatigue, once he set the staff aside, his body would still be gued by muscle soreness and exhaustion, reminding him of the physical exertion he endured.


    The staff felt more like a potent stimnt, capable of sustaining personal energy for a brief period, but it couldn''t surpass the limits of the human body. Sleep remained an essential necessity.


    In addition to deciphering the staff mechanism, Lu Yao pondered the significance of having apostles of the ancient gods in the temple.


    Was the investment worth it for a single apostle?


    After all, he was a subordinate of the forest god himself. Xiaohuo, the diligent caretaker of the temple, proved to be highly valuable, and the addition of an apostle wouldn''t diminish his worth.


    Most importantly, Lu Yao hadn''t discovered any other means of creating an apostle. At present, it seemed that assimting the apostles of the ancient gods was the only viable path.


    After all, apostles ranked higher than heroes and prophets, right?


    Filled with anticipation and apprehension, he fidgeted in his chair, eagerly contemting the possibilities.


    Finally, when the duty day came to an end, his superior unexpectedly assigned him a temporary mission  delivering concert tickets to a renowned singer at the residence of a prominent individual located a long drive away from thepany.


    By the time Lu Yao returned home after the assignment, it was already 8pm.


    Discarding his backpack, he hurried to theputer, paying no heed to the perspiration glistening on his forehead.


    The faith disyed in the upper right corner of the screen had changed to 489 points, heavily reliant on magical artifacts to bolster belief, while poption growth had significantly decelerated.


    Prioritizing personal hygiene, Lu Yao decided to take a shower to wash away the sweat clinging to his body.


    Approaching the window, he relished the cool night breeze, observing the flickering streetlights lining the alley.


    No one was loitering there today.


    It was to be expected. Any intermittent urrence of such an act would incite the wrath of the entirew enforcement apparatus against that demonic yer.


    Returning to theputer, Lu Yao''s gaze fell upon the faith value, which now read 501.


    He opened the temple interface and clicked on the sarcophagus icon representing the [Apostle].


    Reviving and converting this apostle of the Forest God within the sarcophagus requires a substantial expenditure of


    faith power. Would you like to consume 500 faith points to convert an apostle?


    Yes or No


    Lu Yao ced the mouse cursor on "Yes" but refrained from clicking it in haste.


    He turned to the prickly cactus follower beside him and inquired, "Xiaohuo, does reviving an apostle truly require such a significant amount of faith?"


    "The apostle is the most vital asset for every deity. It is an investment worth making, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I must admit, my lord, I am not familiar with this particr apostle resting in the sarcophagus. I don''t know her abilities or strengths."


    "Do you know all the apostles of the Forest God?"


    "Uh... I recall Mr. Forrester, the chief apostle. He possesses formidable power and can summon the spirits of the forest. As for the others, they are traversing the world in service of the forest god."


    Lu Yao regarded the prickly cactus follower with a somewhat displeased expression.


    Curiosity is a powerful motivator.


    Xiao Huo seemed to sense the pressure and nervously continued, "My lord, I... I truly don''t have any information on this apostle. Each apostle possesses unique abilities; some excel inbat, while others specialize in reconnaissance..."


    "But regardless, an apostle is undoubtedly invaluable, and you certainly need a capable apostle by your side."


    Lu Yao redirected his gaze to theputer screen.


    Done!


    He clicked "Yes."


    The faith value instantly depleted, leaving him with only 1 point.


    A notification appeared in the pixel world.


    The dormant apostle has heard your call. Your faith power has mended her broken body and rejuvenated her parched soul, causing her to rapidly recover from the abyss of oblivion.


    [Apostle] Yinsabel, the Sword of the Forest, shall abide by your will, execute your divinemandments, and fight relentlessly for the fiery mes of your faith.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 12: Wait a minute

    Chapter 12: Wait a minute


    The sarcophagus shattered, and as the dust settled, a young girl d in a billowing ck robe emerged. Yin Shabel''s piercing gaze was concealed behind a swath of ck cloth, her long emerald tresses cascading like seaweed tied tightly at the back of her head. Her supple form regained itsposure, and the once visible cracks on her cheeks vanished without a trace.


    With one knee gracefully nted on the temple floor, Yin Shabel''s sweeping ck robe trailed behind her, an emblem of her presence and power.


    However, before Yin Shabel stood not a mere statue, but Lu Yao himself, positioned before the luminous screen.


    "By the gods, Yin Shabel, I pledge you my unwavering loyalty and unyielding faith."


    [Your first apostle has been born, strengthening the belief of the Garlic tribe.]


    [The arrival of the apostles will herald the expansion of your faith to the wider world.]


    [The gift has been fully bestowed, fusing the bow and arrow into the fabric of this realm.]


    Lu Yao''s undivided attention was fixated on Yin Shabel''s personal panel.


    ...


    [Apostle Lv15] Sword of the Forest  Yinsabel


    Attack 20 Defense 20 Knowledge 30 Mana 30 Luck 0 Morale 0


    Abilities


    Wisdom Lv15: Wisdom serves as the key for apostles to attune to the divine will. With increasing levels of wisdom, theprehension and improvement of various abilities be more essible.


    Death knights Lv5: Invoke the dying sea in prayer, briefly awakening the slumbering deceased and gaining assistance from the realm of the dead. The type of assistance received is contingent upon the ability level and mana.


    Sword of the Forest Lv1: [Exclusive Ability of Yin Shabel] Yin Shabel summons the sacred sword, augmenting herbat attributes significantly. The duration and augmentation depend on the ability level and mana. After each battle, Yin Shabel has the ability to conjure forest elemental creatures, their number and type determined by her ability level and the strength of the defeated opponent.


    ...


    These statistics and abilities filled Lu Yao with a sense of exhration.


    Yin Shabel was no ordinary character with an ordinary name. She possessed an extraordinary dissonance whenpared to the other members of the Garlic tribe.


    This was akin to a seasoned yer from a vast realm descending upon a novice vige. Should she engage in battle with ordinary heroes, it would be an act of sheer cruelty.


    Yin Shabel stood out not only in terms of her bnced attributes across six dimensions but also due to her possession of three exceptional abilities.


    Wisdom, a highly valuable fundamental skill, served as a catalyst for enhancing various abilities, effectively acting as an elerator for her capabilities.


    Death Knights indicated that Yin Shabel was a summoning necromancer, capable of calling upon the aid of the undead.


    The Sword of the Forest, Yin Shabel''s unique skill, was truly divine in nature. The ability to summon elemental creatures following a battle without any additional cost was a remarkable feat. All that was required was her participation inbat, and she could summon an elite army.


    Lu Yao couldn''t contain his excitement and burst intoughter.


    He noticed another dialogue box floating above Yin Shabel''s head. Its distinctivenessy in the absence of any written sentence, leaving only a lengthy nk space.


    Recalling the description of the temple, Lu Yao made a connection.


    Wisdom is the key for apostles to attune to the divine will...


    Apostles serve as conduits for executing the gods'' will andmands, capable of directly hearing the voice of the gods and serving as their emissaries in this world...


    Could it be...


    He began typing.


    Yin Shabel, can you see this message?


    Yin Shabel remained kneeling, and another dialogue box materialized above her head.


    "My Lord, Yin Shabel has heard your divine will."


    Why do you wear the blindfold?


    "My eyesck vitality and asionally dislodge from their sockets, thus they are covered to prevent rming others."


    Lu Yao acknowledged the truth in her words.


    This was the very distinction that set the apostle apart from other beings.


    They couldmunicate with godlike yers such as himself through the screen directly.


    In that case...


    Lu Yao''s fingers cked on the keyboard.


    How did the forest god you followed meet his demise?


    "The mes of faith dwindled, and the memories of the gods were erased."


    If you wish to level up, what is the fastest method?


    "The power of faith is the swiftest path for an apostle''s advancement, though it demands an immense amount of devotion. Typically, apostles gather faith from the world by executing the gods''mands, progressing through exploration, battles, rituals, and enlightenment."


    Lu Yao experimented and discovered that clicking on the level above Yin Shabel''s head presented an option. She could swiftly ascend in level by beseeching her lord.


    However, the cost was exorbitant.


    Merely raising Yin Shabel to level 16 required a staggering 1500 faith points.


    Inparison, the 500 faith points spent to attain level 15 seemed like a worthy investment for Yin Shabel''s abilities.


    The sensation of conversing with an apostle through text was strange, reminiscent of Lu Yao''s earliest encounters with strangers online during his childhood. There was a sense of anticipation woven within the novelty.


    Yin Shabel, what is your age?


    "My lord, I cannot recall my exact age," Yin Shabel responded humbly.


    "In my previous life, I was but an ordinary mortal," she continued.


    "As for the Garlic Tribe, they are a primitive and underdeveloped society, sparsely popted andcking in civilization," Yin Shabel remarked bluntly.


    "You ask if I can join your world? While others may not have the privilege, as an apostle, I can traverse the dimensions," she exined.


    "However, I implore you not to take such a course of action. Every gift and sacrifice holds tremendous significance in the battle of faith among gods. Each opportunity to bolster your faith is precious, granting you greater power and control over the world," Yin Shabel warned passionately.


    But Lu Yao paid no heed to her plea. With a mischievous glint in his eyes, he swiftly dragged Yin Shabel''s avatar and dropped her into the sacrificial slot.


    "May I offer you the [Sword of the Forest Yinsabel]?" Lu Yao asked, and Yin Shabel''s fate was sealed with his eptance.


    In an instant, a transformation urred. A slender figure, donned in a ck robe, now knelt before Lu Yao in the real world. Yin Shabel''s eyes, concealed by a ck cloth, revealed a mixture of fear and confusion. Her pale face was tense, and her body trembled slightly, as if she were a hostage in a foreignnd.


    "God, what do you require of me?" Yin Shabel''s voice quivered softly. Her ent carried a hint of peculiarity, yet her words flowed in pure Chinese, a remarkable ability possessed by the apostles.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but be amused by the stark contrast between Yin Shabel''s solemn demeanor in the temple and her vulnerable appearance in the real world, akin to a girl who had been abducted and sold into servitude.


    "Listen closely, Yin Shabel," Lu Yao spoke with gravitas. "I have summoned you for a purpose."


    "In this world, my realm that you perceive as the God Realm, demons lurk in the shadows. One of them has conducted three demonic rituals in close proximity. I have brought you here to track down their presence and ensure my safety," he exined firmly.


    As Yin Shabelprehended the nature of her task, a sense of rity washed over her. She knelt before Lu Yao, her posture dignified, and dered, "As youmand, my lord. Yin Shabel shall find the demon and safeguard your well-being."


    Curiosity piqued, Lu Yao inquired further, "By the way, can you still employ your abilities in this realm?"


    "Yes, the power derived from faith transcends dimensional boundaries," Yin Shabel affirmed confidently.


    "Excellent. Descend from the table for now," Lu Yao ordered.


    Yin Shabel gracefully leapt off the table, her petite frame standing at approximately 1.6 meters tall. Her porcin-like skin exuded a delicate radiance. With a slightly raised nose bridge and crimson lips, she possessed the appearance of a young girl in herte teens.


    However, her striking image was obscured by the ck robe enveloping her body, with only her vibrant green hair escaping its confines.


    "It is time to change your attire. Unveiling your true identity prematurely would only alert the demons to your presence," Lu Yao cautioned.


    "Yes, my lord," Yin Shabel acknowledged.


    Turning her back, Yin Shabel removed the cloth covering her eyes, revealing a pair of sunsses. Lu Yao rummaged through his closet, searching for suitable attire. He retrieved a white shirt, a


    pair of jeans, and a pair of sneakers to rece Yin Shabel''s outdated ck robe.


    Lu Yao waited patiently outside until she finished dressing, then reentered the room. Upon seeing Yin Shabel''s transformed appearance, he nodded approvingly.


    "This attire is much more inconspicuous. However, there are still certain shorings," he mused. From the depths of the closet, he retrieved a pair of sunsses and a baseball cap.


    "Here, these should rece the eye cloth," Lu Yao suggested.


    "Understood," Yin Shabel responded, donning the sunsses and adjusting the baseball cap.


    Satisfied with the oue, Lu Yao nodded. Yin Shabel''s green hair,bined with the sunsses and casual outfit, now exuded a streetwise aura.


    "While n development within the game is important, ensuring your personal safety in the real world takes precedence. Your primary objective, Yin Shabel, is to protect yourself," Lu Yao emphasized.


    Having gained a deeper understanding of the game''s mechanics, Lu Yao recognized the ruthlessness of the war among gods. The fallen deities, the ancient godsthese were events transpiring within the realm of pixels.


    Once a demon yer discovered his presence, captivity and exploitation would be inevitable. Lu Yao understood that some yers no longer adhered to the principles of modernw, resorting to any means necessary.


    The fragile cactus provided little protection against such adversaries.


    With Yin Shabel now by his side, however, Lu Yao''s safety would be ensured.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 13: Confinements of Dimensional Boundaries

    Chapter 13: Confinements of Dimensional Boundaries


    The ensuing day, a Sunday dawned, and Lu Yao confronted the young woman standing before him, inquiring, "Are you genuinely insistent on apanying me outside?"


    "My lord, malevolent entities lurk in your vicinity, and it is my duty to ensure your safety by maintaining close proximity," Yin Shabel firmly replied.


    Lu Yao contemted her words. "Venturing outdoors is necessary. We must procure food while minimizing contact with dubious individuals to avert potential poisoning or entanglement in ult practices."


    Thus, Yin Shabel assumed the role of Lu Yao''s vignt protector.


    However, her presence would present certain challenges. Firstly, her unconventional attire, though superior to the ck robe of the sightless monk, might still attract undue attention.


    "Now, I will create a persona fir you. It is of utmost importance that youmit it to memory," Lu Yao instructed.


    "My lord, what does it entail?" Yin Shabel inquired.


    "It involves crafting an identity description for you," Lu Yao elucidated.


    "Ahh, I under stand," Yin Shabel nodded.


    "Very well. Your name shall remain Yin Shabel, but we shall depict you as hailing from a modest country. Our families'' elders have fostered a longstanding rtionship, rendering us childhood friends. Moreover, you have been proficient in Chinese since your formative years."


    Yin Shabel acknowledged the instructions.


    "At present, you are an 18-year-old visitor to this city, enjoying a vacation."


    "I shall apany you throughout your stay. When we venture outdoors, you will address me as Lu Yao. If you encounter any inquiries that you cannot or prefer not to answer, simply maintain silence."


    "Understood," Yin Shabel acquiesced.


    With the preparations finalized, Lu Yao and Yin Shabel crossed the threshold.


    "Firstly, let us procure a pair of shoes for you," Lu Yao suggested.


    "Yes," Yin Shabel agreed.


    As Yin Shabel''s feet were smaller than Lu Yao''s, she had been limited to wearing slippers, which hampered her mobility. They headed to the mall, aiming to find a suitable pair of canvas shoes for her.


    Additionally, Lu Yao intended to purchase her a set of inexpensive attire, yet Yin Shabel persistently declined.


    "Lu Yao, I possess the ability to fashion my own garments using fabric. It has been my customary practice," Yin Shabel proposed.


    "Given the use of leather and fabric, I can even craft footwear."


    "Alternatively, I could envelop my body in a single swath of fabric, thereby sparing myself any potential embarrassment and simultaneously utilizing it as a nk at night. It would prove immensely convenient."


    Yin Shabel''s words, coupled with her earnest and straightforward countenance, evoked a profound sense ofpassion within Lu Yao.


    The apostles had endured much, perpetually traversing diverse locales.


    Upon reaching the fresh produce section, Lu Yao procured a substantial quantity of meat, potatoes, rice, and noodlesample fir to sustain them for a week.


    "Lu Yao."


    Suddenly, someone called him.


    Oh no, an acquaintance!


    It turned out to be Miss Peng. Apanied by a malepanion, she maneuvered a shopping cartden with ingredients for a hot pot.


    Reluctantly, Lu Yao greeted her. "You are also shopping," he acknowledged.


    Miss Peng responded amiably, "This is my boyfriend, or rather, my husband, Fu Chenggang. Lu Yao, he is the dashing gentleman from our unit whom I mentioned earlier. He is truly kind."


    Fu Chenggang, a tall man with a slightly duskyplexion, greeted Lu Yao with a genial smile. His square face and broad nose exuded an air of masculinity. "Greetings," he extended his salutation.


    "Lu Yao, allow me to introduce myself individual by your side," Miss Peng suggested, still beaming.


    "This is Yin Shabel, a dear friend of mine."


    "Ah, a foreign girl! How did the two of you be acquainted?" Miss Peng inquired.


    "We have known each other since childhood due to the long-standing connection between our families'' elders," Lu Yao respondedposedly.


    Yin Shabel remained silent.


    Miss Peng cast a fleeting nce in her direction, swiftlyprehending the situation. "In that case, I won''t intrude upon your ns."


    Unexpectedly, Fu Chenggang interjected, "You reside in the dormitory at the lotive factory in Jiuyuanmunity, correct?"


    "I serve in the Municipal Criminal Police Brigade. Recently, an incident transpired in the alley adjacent to the lotive factory''s dormitory, and I visited the crime scene. Although I personally did not take your statement, it was one of my colleagues."


    Thus, he was a police officer.


    Lu Yao nodded in acknowledgment.


    "What urred? Is the incident at the lotive factory''s dormitory somehow linked to Lu Yao?" Miss Peng seemed taken aback, evidently unaware of the situation.


    "Lu Yao was one of the witnesses. I made the emergency call, and subsequently, my colleagues interviewed him," Fu Chenggang provided a concise exnation.


    Lu Yao seized the opportunity to inquire, "Officer Fu, have they apprehended the perpetrator?"


    "It would be imprudent to divulge the current situation," Fu Chenggang responded, constrained by the strictures ofw enforcement. Nheless, Sister Peng couldn''t contain her unrest and beganmenting, "That man was a ghastly sight! He mercilessly stripped his victims naked and suspended them akin to beasts ready for ughter. The survivors are left with enduring psychological scars. Online forms suggests he''s a sadistic butcher with idiosyncratic proclivities."


    Fu Chenggang felt a modicum of unease. Bound by police protocols, he couldn''t unveil the intricacies of the case to the public. He could merely offer a nebulous assurance, saying, "Rest assured, we will bring him to justice. Await the official pronouncement."


    After bidding farewell to Sister Peng, Lu Yao and Yin Shabel requisitioned a Didi ride back to theirmunity,den with sacks of groceries.


    Upon their return, they delegated the task of unpacking and organizing the provisions to Xiao Huo.


    With zeal, Lu Yao assumed his ce at theputer desk, prepared to immerse himself in the realm of "The Celestial Experience."


    Yin Shabel sat by his side, observing as he adroitly manipted the mouse, and couldn''t help but emit a wistful sigh, "So this is the image of Low Jiewei as perceived by Gao Jiewei."


    "It''s a matter of perspective," Lu Yao elucidated, his hand deftly navigating the mouse, providing an analogy. "From a higher vantage point, each of us appears as diminutive as ants. It all hinges on the perspective we adopt."


    Yin Shabel pondered his words, her posture erect as she maintained an unwavering vignce for potential disturbances in their unpretentious abode.


    "Indeed," Lu Yao continued, sharing his ruminations. "Yin Shabel, since you can be summoned here, could you also bring other members of your tribe through the temple?"


    "My lord, I implore you not to attempt such a feat; it is exceedingly perilous," Yin Shabel cautioned, her visage solemn. "Low-dimensional entities traversing into the higher-dimensional realm will be contorted by the hegemony of governing principles. Lacking the foundational essence and structure in the elevated dimension, they undergo enigmatic and irrevocable metamorphoses, ultimately devolving into grotesque monstrosities."


    "Only the apostles, sanctified with the divine fire of faith within their essence, can momentarily endure the ramifications of Gao Jiewei. Nevertheless, protracted exposure will inevitably exact its toll."


    Boundary limit?


    Lu Yao mused. It appeared that the tangible world upied a higher-dimensional realm, while the pixted world remained lower-dimensional in juxtaposition.


    Indicating the industrious cactus follower behind him, he inquired, "And what of this? Xiao Huo seems unscathed."


    "The cactus follower exists under singr circumstances," Yin Shabel calmly expounded. "After the advent of the higher dimension, the gods deliberately ced it in the lower dimension. Furthermore, being a rudimentary life form, it can limate to diverse environments."


    Piqued by curiosity, Lu Yao further probed, "How long can you abide here, then?"


    "The threshold is approximately 15 days. I urge you to ensure my prompt return to the lower dimension within that span of time; otherwise, the dominion of governing principles in the higher dimension might contort me, metamorphosing me into a capricious and monstrous entity."


    "And once you return, would summoning you again through the temple pose no adverse effects?" Lu Yao inquired.


    "That would not engender any consequences. However, it is advisable to retain me in the lower dimension for no less than 3 days, enabling synchronization of my foundation and configuration with the forces of the lower dimension," Yin Shabel explicated.


    Lu Yaoprehended.


    It paralleled reinvigoration and immunization simultaneously.


    So long as Yin Shabel could periodically return to the lower dimension, her current stable form would be preserved, impervious to devolution or monstrous transformations.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Afterpleting the arduous preparations, Lu Yao reimed his role as the manager of "The Celestial Experience."


    The game interface disyed a poption of 254 and a faith level of 21 in the upper right corner.


    Lu Yao realized that the poption growth within the Garlic tribe was slower than anticipated. It wasn''t due to ack of enthusiasm among the pixted people to procreate. They did give birth to babies, but unfortunately, most of them didn''t survive, with only a few managing to grow up.


    However, there was a slight improvementpared to before.


    Initially, the probability of a baby reaching adulthood safely was less than one-tenth. But now, by visual estimation, Lu Yao approximated it to be around three-tenths.


    The infant mortality rate was high, and besides the infrastructure challenges that the tribe couldn''t quickly ovee, theck of physicians or pharmacists posed another crucial issue.


    The shaman, a skilled hunter, served as the sole healer in the Garlic tribe, responsible for meeting the medical needs of the entire tribe.


    ...


    Shaman Lv2Hunter


    Attack: 0 Defense: 0 Knowledge: 1 Mana: 1 Luck: 0 Morale: 1


    Abilities


    Healing Lv2: Proficient in treating various diseases and injuries, with the effectiveness of healing dependent on ability level, knowledge, and mana.


    ...


    New lives were born while old lives passed away.


    Injuries, deaths, and the natural process of aging were the primary factors contributing to the tribe''s poption decline. The deceased pixted vigers wereid to rest in the forest, allowing them to return to the embrace of the earth and nature.


    This ancestral custom, passed down through generations, was continued by the new Garlic tribe.


    After the winter came to an end, an exceptionally scorching summer swiftly arrived.


    The game screen was bathed in a faint yellow light. The grass on the ground withered and turned yellow, and the water level of the eastern river receded, revealing more of its banks.


    Smoke billowed from the heads of all the tribe members as they persevered amidst the extreme heat. They sought refuge in their huts, venturing out only during the cooler morning and evening hours for farming and hunting.


    The relentless sun exposure and droughtpelled the pixted people to gather around the temple once again.


    "Master Yaoshen, we beseech you to bless us with the life-giving gift of rainwater!"


    "The heat is unbearable. If this persists, the wheat and garlic crops will wither, and the survival of our tribe will be at stake."


    "Benevolent God Yao, mighty God Yao, save us!"


    Lu Yao, resolute and unwavering, promptly expended 10 points of faith to unleash the miraculous event [Rainfall].


    Long-awaited rain descended upon the parchednd, eliciting cheers and praises from the tribe''s pixted people, deeply grateful for the divine intervention.


    In that moment, the prophet and the shaman engaged in a thoughtful conversation.


    "The gods have graced us with rain, relieving the scorching heat. However, we cannot rely solely on divine intervention. As their humble servants, we have received much and given little in return."


    "More scorching weather may stille, and thend is losing water, making it arduous to cultivate wheat and garlic in the fields. We must seize the opportunity presented by the gods'' rain and devise a long-term and reliable solution."


    The two wise men of the tribe contemted the issue, yet no immediate solutions came to mind.


    Therefore, Lu Yao led


    the shaman, along with a group of experienced hunters and resourceful vigers, to explore the riverbanks.


    They observed the water''s behavior and flow, mapping the terrain and analyzing thend''s topography.


    The shaman, utilizing his deep knowledge of nature and his skills as a hunter, proposed an ingenious solution.


    "Master Yao, let us dig trenches and canals along the riverbanks to harness the flow of water. With this method, we can gain easy ess to water and even store rainwater when it falls."


    Without hesitation, the two leaders rallied the entire Garlic tribe, mobilizing their manpower tomence excavation work.


    From dawn till dusk, the pixted people toiled diligently, expertly guiding the river water to the edges of the farnd, creating small ponds and establishing a continuous flow of water by returning it to the river from the opposite side.


    The game interface buzzed with constant notifications.


    The Garlic tribe has acquired the knowledge of irrigation and drainage through the discovery of ditches.


    With the mastery of this innovative technology, the Garlic tribe''s agricultural output has significantly improved.


    The Garlic tribe has gained renown among other tribes due to their mastery of this pioneering technology.


    Yet, the drought persisted.


    Despite enduring the scorching heat, the Garlic tribe managed to ensure ess to basic drinking water and irrigation afterpleting the primary ditches. This brought a semnce of stability to the morale of the pixted people.


    During this protracted drought, the barbarian tribeunched a resurgent assault for the third time.


    Thirty-two barbarians joined the raid, representing the full might of their tribe, as they left behind the elderly, infirm, sick, and disabled members.


    "Surrender your water and food, you damned heretics!"


    "Seize their water and food!"


    "Do not resist!"


    "Hungry! Thirsty!"


    The barbarian tribe appeared aggressive, but Lu Yao couldn''t help but scoff at the slogans they shouted.


    How could theybel others as heretics when they couldn''t even sustain themselves properly?


    Today''s Garlic tribe had no fear of an attack of this magnitude. The hunters wielded their bows and arrows with expertise, easily shooting down the warriors of the barbarian tribe.


    Twelve barbarians perished in this battle, while the remaining twenty were captured.


    It seemed that they hadpletely lost their minds, driven to desperation by the drought.


    Because the barbarian tribes were more akin to nomads in the mountains, skilled in hunting and plundering, they had lost their food supplypletely during this prolonged drought. Water sources had be scarce, leaving them desperate and famished.


    Lu Yao''s suspicions deepened regarding their motivations to defect to the Garlic tribe. It was possible they had nned this long ago, waiting for the right moment to surrender. Or perhaps the barbarians, burdened by their warrior idol status, believed that surrendering after a fight would appear more convincing.


    The barbarians recounted the dire situation within their horde.


    "The heat is unbearable, and many people in the tribe have perished."


    "Our tribe is devoid of food, and hunger gues everyone. Thirst is unquenchable, and the devil demands more sacrifices."


    "Heroes are devoured by demons as offerings."


    "We roamed far and wide, seeking to plunder, but found nothing, and many of our people perished."


    "Finally, we have arrived here."


    Their words only confirmed Lu Yao''s suspicions.


    Devil Jack was not a strategist; he saw the barbarian tribe merely as tools. The well-being of the barbarians was never his concern; his only interest was to force them to find prey for sacrifice, even sparing no barbarian heroes.


    The barbarian tribes were mere shells of their former selves.


    Lu Yao had already nned to eradicate the barbarian tribe once the dry season ended, but he hadn''t anticipated that they would sumb to the extreme weather on their own. Under the indiscriminate wrath of nature''s immense power, survival among human groups was determined by their adaptability to the environment.


    In any case, one troublesome matter was resolved.


    Lu Yao stretched his neck, relieving the tension built up in his body.


    Suddenly, Yin Shabel, who stood by his side, gazed out the window, her voice filled with seriousness.


    "My lord, I sense the presence of a demon."


    "A demon?" Lu Yao approached the window and peered outside.


    The alleys and streetsy deserted. Night had fallen, and eerie reports of lurking perverts filled themunity. Only a solitary white wild dog roamed the empty streets.


    "Where?" Lu Yao inquired.


    Yin Shabel pointed to a corner of the street.


    A middle-aged many there, appearing drunk as he leaned against the curb, with a puddle of filth beside him.


    The wild dog slowly approached the man and sniffed him.


    Then, to Lu Yao''s surprise, the wild dog did something unexpected.


    It bit onto the man''s clothes and gradually dragged him toward the parking alley.


    "My lord, grant me the order to hunt the demon," Yin Shabel requested.


    Lu Yao questioned her, "How shall I contact you once you go to confront the demon?"


    "Through my eyes."


    Yin Shabel reached out and dug into her left eye socket, extracting her left eye with her fingers and presenting it to Lu Yao.


    The eye possessed a white iridescent appearance, with a green iris-like hole. Its icy texture and crystal luster resembled ancient artwork, resembling some long-lost relic.


    "My lord, with the power of faith, everything I witness shall be disyed before you through this eye. You may also issue newmands to me through this eye."


    Lu Yao carefully received the eye, handling it as if it were a precious gem, and cautioned Yin Shabel, "Be vignt and ensure your identity remains concealed."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Enveloped in a shroud of ck mist, Yin Shabel transformed into her usual garba ck robe. Her eyes were once again concealed by the ck cloth, returning her to her original appearance.


    Men''s shirts, sunsses, and jeans materialized from within the folds of her robe, scattering onto the bed.


    Yin Shabel leaped off the window sill, melding into the darkness of the night.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 15: Uncovered

    Chapter 15: Uncovered


    Lu Yao gazed upon the frigid, polished orbs in his handseyes that held secrets and possibilities. As he fixed his gaze upon the emerald horizon, apletely different perspective unfolded before him, distinct from the confines of the indoors.


    The streetlights on either side of the road rapidly receded as Yin Shabel relentlessly pursued her target with unwavering speed. With a sharp turn, she maneuvered into a parking alley,ing to a halt for observation.


    In the dim light, the body of the previous feral dog began to swell, its forelimbs standing tall. The fur split down the middle, revealing a muscr figure d in white animal pelts. This man embodied the essence of the savage hero from the enhanced version of a high-definition game.


    The unclothed and bound deviant in reality was, indeed, the devilish Jack whomanded the barbarian tribe. The beast-skinned man tore away the inebriated man''s garments, baring his skin to the open air. With bloodied, w-like fingers, he inscribed enigmatic symbols upon the unconscious victim, all while his own body pulsed with the grotesque fusion of flesh and wild beast hair.


    Yin Shabel transformed into a swift, obsidian shadow, closing in rapidly. From the depths of nowhere, she brandished a rusted steel pipe, which resounded with a resolute impact as it struck the side of the beast-skinned man''s forehead.


    Propelled backward by the tremendous force, the man collided with the windshield of an abandoned Otto car, shattering ss into a shower of shards upon impact. Despite the staggering strength behind the blow, the beast-skinned man''s head merely dented, and he struggled to regain his footing.


    Undeterred, Yin Shabel deftly swung the steel pipe through the air once more, its descent finding its mark upon the man''s head with unwavering precision.


    One blow, two blows, three blows.


    Yin Shabel skillfully wielded the steel pipe, striking the beast-skinned man until he tumbled into the car, his limbs hanging lifelessly. Soon, his bodyy motionless, no longer animated.


    Lu Yao stood in stunned silence. Where was the summoning necromancer? What happened to the indomitable force he expected? Something was awryit was a deception.


    "My lord, this is a devotee of the demons, possibly holding the rank of a hero," Yin Shabel''s voice resonated from the disembodied eyeballs.


    Realization dawned upon Lu Yao. "In other words, the true demon still lurks in the shadows."


    "Yes, he must be observing from some hidden vantage point," Yin Shabel replied, her gaze scanning the surroundings in search of the mastermind concealed within the darkness.


    "My lord, due to the constraints of my abilities, I cannot discern its identity. However, I can detect the flickering me of faith within the demon apostle, making it arduous to pinpoint the demon''s precise location," Lu Yao exined.


    "Is the demon believer still alive?" Lu Yao inquired.


    "He lives, but having descended from the lower realm, he has metamorphosed into a monstrous entityan animated corpse enved by the demon gods," Yin Shabel replied.


    "What is the customary approach to dealing with such beings?" Lu Yao asked.


    "Death," came Yin Shabel''s resolute response. She continued to survey her surroundings, her resolve unwavering. "Once reduced to monsters, even if they were to return to the lower dimension, there is no salvation.


    Ending their existence is the final act ofpassion."


    "Then let it be done," Lu Yao affirmed.


    Yin Shabel fixed her gaze upon the beast-skinned man. "My lord, he is already deceased."


    Upon the sunken car, only a dark silhouette remaineda charred figure reduced to naught but ashes.


    Silence hung heavy in the air. Lu Yao''s voice broke the stillness. "Yin Shabel, Yin Shabel, are you there?"


    No response.


    Yin Shabel''s body entered a state of eerie immobility, her line of sight locked in the direction of the streetlight.


    Lu Yao understood all too well that a high probability existedthe hand of the demon yer was at y.


    With aposed demeanor, he observed, contemting his next move.


    A masked figure entered his field of vision. Draped in a voluminous ck overcoat, the hood obscured half of the stranger''s face, revealing only a slender pair of lips.


    "Atst, I''ve found you," a soft, feminine voice dered.


    "You''ve evaded my search for far too long. Your talent for concealment ismendable," the voice continued.


    Lu Yao perceived the figure''s presence, employing the terminology of a military strategist.


    The neer, in a swift motion, removed her hood, unveiling pale golden tresses and a youthful visage.


    The barber Lisa, her expression one of astonishment, regarded Yin Shabel. Confusion tinged her gaze, struggling toprehend the situation at hand.


    "Now, it''s time for me to im your unwavering devotion," Lisa stated, producing a flute from her left pocket and a handful of dog food from her right.


    "From this day forward, you shall be my faithful hound."


    "Good dog, lick my hand obediently, and your reward shall be food. Come,e, extend your endearing little tongue."


    Yin Shabel, once rigid, abruptly lunged forward, clutching Lisa''s wrist. The sudden turn of events startled Lisa, causing the dog food to scatter across the floor.


    "Impossible! How can you retain your reason when the Beastization Ceremony has alreadymenced?!" Lisa eximed, a tremor coursing through her voice.


    "Who are you? Identify yourself!" Yin Shabel inquired through her unwavering gaze.


    Lu Yao, cognizant of the situation, issued a directive. "Yin Shabel, should we eliminate the devil? It seems like the appropriate course of action."


    "Not yet. Allow me a moment to ponder," Lu Yao responded. "Remove her hood."


    Yin Shabel tore away Lisa''s hood, revealing a head of fair hair and a youthful female countenance.


    Barber Lisa gazed at Yin Shabel, bewilderment etched across her face. Whether she trulyprehended the gravity of the situation or was simply feigning ignorance remained uncertain.


    "Now, it''s time to ask her..." Yin Shabel initiated the inquiry.


    Lisa answered with remarkable candor, devoid of any pretense. Perhaps she understood that bargaining held no merit or, perhaps, she simply didnt care.


    Understanding swiftly washed over Lu Yao''s mind.


    Lisa had deliberately masqueraded as a victim, concealing her true identity. She summoned members of the barbarian tribe, enacting the Beastization Ceremony within the realm of realityundressing them, marking them with a blood curse, and suspending them in midair.


    The two subjects of the ceremony, a female college student and a courier, were not ordinary individuals, but yers.


    The pivotalponent of the ritual was a small lycanthropy emblem. Prolonged exposure to Fuke''s piercing gaze would trigger themencement of the ritual, causing the target to gradually lose their sanity, cognition, and memories, ultimately transforming them into mere puppets.


    The withered remains of the lycanthropy emblem were embedded in the foreheads of the barbarian heroes, their gaze locked onto Yin Shabel throughout.


    Lisa, seemingly realizing something, disyed a trace of anger. "...And you, a high-level yer, how can you remain within the safe zone? Thosemittee members are nothing short of bullies, turning a blind eye to the mistreatment of ordinary yers like us!"


    In ordance with Lu Yao''s instructions, Yin Shabel maintained silence, assuming the role of the master.


    Revealing too much would invariably lead to defeat.


    Creating gaps without uttering a word proved no easy feat.


    Lisa, unfazed by Yin Shabel''s silence, retrieved three items from her pocket. "Victory and defeat, I understand the principles well. This time, luck was not on my side. I stumbled upon an insurmountable obstacle, and my demise is imminent."


    Yin Shabel epted the spoils but remained unmoved.


    "That is all," Lisa concluded with a tinge of self-mockery. "Once, I ascended to the area but fell victim to a wretched creature, forcing me to retreat to the safe zone. I merely sought to capitalize on the Beastization Ceremony to earn some extra funds, allowing me to return promptly."


    "Now I am nothing but a forsaken God of the barbarian tribe, devastated by drought and destined to migrate once more..."


    "Whether you choose to kill or spare me, the oue matters little. I, too, have be a target of themittee. In their eyes, being captured by you or by them makes no difference."


    Yin Shabel conveyed through her gaze, seeking Lu Yao''s guidance. "My lord, shall we apprehend the devil? It is a routine procedure."


    "Not just yet. Allow me time to contemte," Lu Yao responded. "Contact the authorities and turn yourself in. This matter shall reach its conclusion."


    Lisa promptly retrieved her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed the emergency hotline.


    "Hello? Police? I am the perpetrator who hung those individuals. Yes, precisely. I surrender now. I am guilty. Pleasee and arrest me. My name is Lisa, and I reside in Apartment 3, Building 701, Nanpu Apartment, Jiuyuan Community. Feel free to verify my personal information."


    Yin Shabel vanished, dissolving into the depths of darkness.


    ...


    Thirty minutes psed.


    Deep beneath the surface, far from the reach of the police station.


    Within a sterile, white chamber.


    "I''ve been trying to make you understand! The yer we encountered in the safe zone is anything but ordinary!"


    "The [Statue of the Skinner] I acquired within the safe zone proved utterly useless against her. With just three strikes from a specially fortified steel pipe, she effortlessly vanquished my level 7 barbarian hero..."


    Lisa, now bound by rattan shackles, wore an expression of impatience.


    "Enveloped in an ethereal aura, her youthful appearance might be nothing more than clever disguises or illusory tricks."


    "Whether she is an advanced yer within the safe zone or a high-ranking apostle, it doesn''t mattershe clearly transcends the limits set by the safe zone!"


    Across from Lisa stood a wall constructed with azure bricks.


    The wall appeared to ripple like a gentle stream, its surface fluid and ever-moving.


    A voice emanated from within the wall. "Yuan Lisha, it is time for themittee to pass judgment upon you."


    "...For causing harm to ordinary yers within the safe zone, illicitly siphoning their beliefs, and sowing disorder in society, you are hereby sentenced to ten years of imprisonment within this facility. The sentence shall be executed immediately."


    The room plunged into darkness, with only the faint glow of theputer screen on the table casting an eerie light on Lisa''s face, twisted with resentment.


    She let out a sigh, took a seat before theputer, and clicked on the solitary icon adorning the desktop.


    "The Celestial Experience."


    As the interface materialized, Lisa''s fury surged, prompting her to strike the table in frustration.


    "Advanced yers are eptable! But a reckless neer dares to defy me, plunder my tribe, and desecrate my realm! That insolent little brat, Yao God!"


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 16: The Extinction of the Barbarian Tribes

    Chapter 16: The Extinction of the Barbarian Tribes


    "My lord, behold!" Yin Shabel announced, extending her hands to reveal three spoils of war.


    Lu Yao reached out and took hold of one of the eerie, withered statues. It resembled a seal, a ball of soft ck mud with a texture blending rubber and y. Numerous eyes adorned the ck mud, emanating a sinister dark red hue and exuding an unmistakable aura of malevolence.


    ...


    [Skinner''s Statue, Level 3]: Grants +3 faith per hour and +2 attack power. It initiates the animalization ceremony, bestowing the power of faith in exchange.


    Crafted by the infamous yers, this treasure allows for themencement of the Beastization Ceremony. It transforms a living sacrifice into a powerful skinned beast.


    Though Lu Yao prided himself on righteousness, he couldn''t help but ponder Lisa''s secret means of earning additional ie through faith. It appeared she had been trading yers to this enigmatic skinner, much like a heinous human trafficker.


    The [Skinner''s Statue] possessed a unique attack concept, akin to the legendary gaze of Medusa. When under attack, unsuspecting yers would never fathom that the true threaty not in the beastly-skinned men or the blood curse but in this unassuming statue.


    Moreover, this treasure bore the mark of its grade, indicating the potential for further improvement and possessing growth attributesfeatures unseen in previous artifactsshowcasing its inherent value.


    Gently cing the statue back down, Lu Yao picked up the next itema whistle carved from an unknown, yellowed bone with the patina of age.


    ...


    [Malevolent Bone Whistle]: Grants +2 faith per hour.


    Crafted by the Whistleblower, this treasure holds the power to control mindless monsters and beasts through the simple act of blowing the whistle.


    The bone whistle''s ability is concise and direct, serving as a specific functional artifact.


    Thebination of the [Skinner''s Statue] and the [Malevolent Bone Whistle] is a ssic example of the whole being greater than the sum of its parts. Their abilities andpatibility demonstrate a clear 1+1>2 scenario.


    [Danger: The current location may be deactivated at any time. Please migrate to the permanent recement app, huanyuanapp.org, without dy.]


    Together, they form a cohesive unit, with the [Skinner''s Statue] transforming individuals into beasts, while the [Malevolent Bone Whistle] further subjugates and harnesses these animalized entities for personal use.


    No wonder Lisa had jokingly referred to Yin Shabel as a dog to Lu Yao; it seemed her words were steeped in truth rather than jest.


    Turning his attention to the final offering, Lu Yao discovered a sealed letter. With careful precision, he broke the seal and unfolded the two aged pages concealed within.


    ...


    [Drifting Letterhead]: Grants +1 faith per hour, with 2 out of 5 letter papers usable.


    By inscribing a message on the letter and employing a mystical gift, one can dispatch the missive to a specific individual in a lower dimension. However, the recipient must possess the capacity to decipher the information contained within.


    Lu Yao reminisced about the letter he had found amidst the remains of the ck bear''s attack on the tribe. Its effect was attributed to this particr artifact.


    Barbarian tribes, though brawny, oftencked intellectual prowess, making effectivemunication a daunting task. The [Drifting Letterhead] proved invaluable, bridging the gap between Lu Yao and the two wise men of the garlic tribethe prophet and the shaman. No longer solely reliant on indirect guidance


    , Lu Yao now possessed a supplementary tool to convey his intentions more directly.


    With a contented air, Lu Yao realized several significant victories. Firstly, he had exposed the lurking devil, Lisa, to the authorities, neutralizing the most pressing threat. Even if she employed cunning tricks to evade capture, she would never be aware of his true identity, leaving the advantage firmly in Lu Yao''s hands.


    Furthermore, he had acquired three precious trophies, each holding immense value. The [Skinner''s Statue] posed a conflict of interest, as its veterinary ritual diverged from his own development strategy. Although it could expedite the umtion of faith, its essential purpose served the skinner, inciting anger and resentment wherever it was employed. Thus, it was best suited as an adornment, augmenting strength by two points.


    "Yin Shabel, this artifact is for you to wield. But I implore you, refrain from using the animalization ceremony as a mere essory," Lu Yaomanded, assigning the appropriate items to his trusted apostle.


    "Yes, my lord," Yin Shabel replied, sping the statue with reverence.


    As for the [Malevolent Bone Whistle], capable of controlling wild beasts and monsters...


    "I bestow this upon you as well," Lu Yao dered, equipping Yin Shabel with the entire set of artifacts. The bone whistle and withered statue formed a formidablebination,plementing each other''s powers. This skill set was perfectly tailored to her abilities.


    "Yes, my lord," Yin Shabel acknowledged, epting the bone whistle once more.


    Curious, Lu Yao inquired, "By the way, if these artifacts be unnecessary, is there any other means of disposing of them?"


    "My lord, some specific treasures can be exchanged among the gods. However, if the artifacts possess inherent negative effects or serve no purpose, they can be directly thrown into the temple''s sacred bonfire, the Fire of Faith. This act will yield a certain amount of faith," Yin Shabel exined.


    "I understand," Lu Yao affirmed.


    Among the three spoils, only the [Drifting Letterhead] proved indispensable to Lu Yao''s cause. While it held no value in Lisa''s possession, as the barbarian tribecked wisdom and civilization, it served as a consumable asset for him.


    The prophet and the shaman, the two wise men of the garlic tribe, previouslyprehended his intentions through indirect means alone. With the addition of the [Drifting Letterhead], they now had a supplementary tool at their disposal.


    Lu Yao relished his triumphs. The exposure of Lisa, the diabolical presence lurking in the shadows, had ensured her capture, eliminating the most significant threat. Even if she managed to evade justice, she would remain oblivious to his true identity.


    Once adversaries in the darkness, the tables had turned. Lu Yao now held the upper hand, benefiting from the reversed roles.


    In addition, he had acquired three invaluable treasures, enriching his arsenal.


    Lu Yao couldn''t contain hisughter upon realizing the consistent influx of their fixed ie, generating an impressive +6 Faith Points per hour. With the inclusion of the [Prickly Prickly Follower] and [Sylvan Staff of Rejuvenation], the total surged to 8 Faith Points every hour, resulting in a staggering umtion of 192 points over the course of 24 hours.


    Gone were the days when Lu Yao had to meticulously calcte and strategize the utilization of miracles due to limited resources. Now, he could effortlessly tap into the wellspring of faith, readily harnessing its power to electrify adversaries when the need arose. This newfound abundance truly granted him afortable advantage.


    Before diving back into "The Celestial Experience," Lu Yao found himself wrestling with a pressing question.


    "Why, Yin Shabel, does your sword persistently prove to be utterly useless?" Lu Yao''s inquiry brimmed with unwavering curiosity, seeking answers to the enigma.


    "My lord, the execution of thest prayer engulfs our precious mana reserves, rendering it imprudent to squander it on adversaries of meager strength and significance," Yin Shabel exined, her wordsced with an air of reverence for the limited resource.


    "And what of the Forest Sword?" Lu Yao persisted, his inquisitive gaze fixed upon her.


    "Thebatants, my lord,ck the fortitude necessary to ignite the profound effectstent within the Forest Sword," Yin Shabel responded, her tone tinged with a hint of remorse, acknowledging the sword''s untapped potential.


    A tinge of disappointment washed over Lu Yao as he shifted his gaze to observe Yin Shabel deftly inserting the eyeballs into the sunsses'' sockets with remarkable skill.


    Redirecting his focus to the game, Lu Yao pondered his next move.


    While he might not possess the desire to directly eliminate Lisa, the human yer, his audacity allowed him to mount an attack on her barbarian tribe, a testament to his unwavering courage. Lisa, presumably still confined within the police station, remained bereft of ess to her ount.


    Acting swiftly and without hesitation, Lu Yao clicked on [Miracle] and selected [Earthquake], a formidable ability demanding the expenditure of 40 Faith Points. Sadly, he found himself currently possessing a mere 20 Faith Points in the upper right corner, rendering him incapable of invoking this awe-inspiring miracle.


    Confronted with urgency and an inability to dy, Lu Yao deftly grasped his signature pen and proceeded to inscribe a message on the [Drifting Letterhead].


    "The demonic hold over the barbarian tribe''s faith has been utterly shattered. Seize this momentous opportunity to swiftly conquer and integrate the tribe, thereby eradicating the imminent threat."


    cing the letterhead atop his mouse, he was promptly presented with a query:


    "Shall I bestow the [Floating Letterhead] upon your faithful followers?"


    "Yes," Lu Yao decisively confirmed, electing to disseminate the missive among his devoted adherents.


    In contrast to previous instances, the tribe members remained oblivious to the godsend bestowed upon them this time. As the [Drifting Letterhead materialized within the pixted realm of the game, it gracefully hovered in mid-air.


    Eager to explore its functionality, Lu Yao experimented by attempting to interact with it, soon discovering its draggable nature. Seizing the opportunity, he guided the ethereal letterhead toward the Prophet.


    A burst of inspiration erupted within the Prophet, symbolized by an exmation mark adorning his head.


    "The malevolent grip over the barbarian tribe has been shattered... This is an exceptional opportunity!" the Prophet eximed.


    Wasting no time, the seers and shamans sprang into action, galvanized by this divine inspiration. Responding to the call, the Garlic tribe mobilized 30 elite hunters under the leadership of Brother Zhuyu, swiftly embarking on a daring expedition into the


    mountains.


    Before long, they stumbled upon the barbarian tribea diminutive settlement housing a mere 20 individuals, their humble abode situated near a vast cave. However, at present, the barbariansy unconscious on the ground, ethereal gray specters hovering above their heads.


    Appearing frail and feeble, the barbarians could scarcely endure for more than a few days even in the absence of the Garlic tribe''s intervention.


    With effortless finesse, Brother Pigfish swiftly captured all the barbarians. Adjacent to the tribe''s cave stood a statue eerily reminiscent of the yed manan affront swiftly met with unwavering determination.


    Under Lu Yao''s skillful maniption, the statue crumbled into countless fragments, eradicating all traces of its existence.


    "The integration of the Garlic tribe and the barbarian tribe is nowplete, resulting in a substantial surge in their collective faith," the prompt triumphantly announced.


    With the sessful assimtion of the barbarian tribe, the total faith skyrocketed by an additional 51 points, culminating in an overall count of 71 points.


    Lu Yao''s gaze lingered upon the cave that formerly housed the barbarian tribe. Although suspicions surrounding its depths persisted, he staunchly refused to jeopardize the lives of the Pixel Men by venturing within.


    Resolute in his actions, Lu Yao resorted to a decisive measure. Clicking on [Miracle], he selected [Earthquake], promptly directing its cataclysmic force towards the cave entrance and its immediate vicinity.


    As 40 Faith Points waned, the selected area began to crack, unleashing a torrent of cascading boulders. The entrance of the cave swiftly sumbed, engulfed in swirling dust and a deluge of rubble until no vestige of its existence remained.


    By undertaking this course of action, any aberration within the copsed cave would immediatelye to Lu Yao''s attention, empowering him to respond ordingly.


    A message, ephemeral yet impactful, shed across the screen: "The faith of the Jack God has been utterly eradicated in the vicinity,pelling her followers to seek sce in the embrace of new deities."


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 17: Inventing Writing

    Chapter 17: Inventing Writing


    Holidayse and go, while work persists without respite.


    Lu Yao sat diligently at thepany''s workstation, meticulously organizing the materials and customer information on theputer screen.


    Beside him, Sister Peng leaned in, her curiosity piqued. "That young foreign girl, Yin Shabel, she''s like a delicate doll, with an air of sophistication. I hear shees from a respectable family..."


    "Which family does she belong to?" Lu Yao casually took a sip of water from his paper cup and replied, "Seems like shees from a working-ss background."


    "So, when are you nning to tie the knot?"


    Lu Yao almost choked on his water.


    "We''re just friends..." he managed to say, suppressing his surprise.


    "Quit ying innocent," Sister Peng waved her hand, convinced that she had deciphered everything. "Do you think I''m blind? It''s clear as day that she''s wearing your clothes. Are those your pants? A girl wouldn''t wear a guy''s clothes and follow him to the supermarket unless she''s living with him. Is she your girlfriend or perhaps your maid?"


    Lu Yao had to stifle augh. "It''s not what you think."


    "And what is it then?"


    Trying to change the topic, Lu Yao inquired, "By the way, Sister Peng, how tall is your fianc, Officer Fu?"


    "He''s quite tall, around 187 centimeters. A man with height exudes a sense of security."


    Sister Peng beamed with pride, clearly content with her fianc''s stature.


    "No wonder you were vignt regarding that deviant individual earlier, Sister Peng. It appears that your familial ties are aligned with thew enforcement sector."


    "Hey, don''t get me started. Those policemen have their upational quirks. It seems like they instinctively scrutinize everyone as if they were suspects... Speaking of which, I heard they caught that pervert."


    "They caught him?" Lu Yao pretended to be surprised.


    "Indeed."


    Sister Peng''s voice dropped to a whisper, her tone tinged with secrecy. "However, it appears that the suspect''s identity is of a delicate nature. They haven''t disclosed it to the public yet. The case is being transferred to higher authorities. Fu Chenggang didn''t provide many details, emphasizing the importance of adhering to rules."


    Lu Yao was taken aback.


    Handed over to higher authorities?


    In other words, Lisa''s status as a yer has been exposed. Moreover, it seems there are specific departments governing yer groups. This implies that, apart from himself and Lisa, there are numerous others who y the role of gods in the pixel world.


    Recalling how Lisa once regarded Yin Shabel as a high-level yer and mentioned that themittee didn''t impose restrictions on her, it became evident that themittee had some involvement.


    However, this also meant that Lisa had indeed been apprehended by the yer management department.


    For the time being, she would have limited opportunities to cause trouble for him.


    "How did you end up with me?" Sister Peng snapped out of her thoughts and resumed gossiping. "Yin Shabel doesn''t look like she''s in her twenties, right? Which country is she from? How can her family be so trusting of you? Could it be that your families arranged your engagement from childhood?"


    Lu Yao could only respond with a sigh, "She has gone back home."


    "What?" Sister Peng''s expression suddenly changed, and she eximed in anger, "You just let her go like that? Had a falling out? What if she doesn''te back? Why are you so foolish? You can find another beautiful girl, you know?"


    Lu Yao raised his hands in surrender. "People always long to return home."


    Yin Shabel had returned to the pixel world.


    Returning to the pixel world wasn''t solely driven by Yin Shabel''s personal wish; it was also mandated by thews of the dimensions.


    Subjected to the limitations of Jiewei, the longer Yin Shabel lingered in the real world, the higher the likelihood of her sumbing to mutations and distortions caused by the influence of the rules. Her foremost objective was to safeguard Lu Yao''s well-being. With Lisa''s apprehension, there was no longer apelling reason for her to prolong her stay in this realm.


    The apostles'' paramount duty was to act as the gods'' arm, carrying out their will and collecting and spreading beliefs. Only by returning to the pixel world could Yin Shabel fully unleash her abilities.


    In reality, Yin Shabel had only stayed in this world for two days.


    ...


    After finishing work, Lu Yao returned to his apartment.


    On theputer desk, Xiao Huo sat inconspicuously in a flower pot, resembling an ordinary housent. Lu Yao had instructed it to remain silent, appearing no different from a regr Cactus.


    The game interface disyed a steady growth of the Garlic Tribe.


    In the upper right corner, the poption had reached 303, while the faith value stood at 201.


    In the temple, Yin Shabel, dressed in ck, knelt silently before Lu Yao''s virtual representation on the screen, her head slightly bowed, awaiting the god''smand.


    Lu Yao typed in the dialog box.


    Has anything unusual urred in the tribetely?


    "My lord, everything in the tribe remains normal, with no suspicious activities."


    Did you uncover any findings regarding the copsed cave in the barbarian tribe?


    "My lord, there was indeed a passage inside the cave. It led to an uncharted region, but unfortunately, it has been renderedpletely impassable due to the cave-in," Yin Shabel ryed.


    In a sudden turn, she voiced her request, "My lord, I seek your permission to temporarily depart from the tribe."


    "Not long ago, through myst desperate prayer, I managed to speak to a summoned dead. It revealed the presence of an oasis in the southern desert, home to a Bedouin tribe. The Bedouin tribe raises sheep and camels, and this oasis serves as a passage connecting the ins."


    "I wish to venture into the desert, find the Bedouin tribe, and convert them into your faithful followers, further fueling the fire of your faith."


    Lu Yao had great confidence in Yin Shabel''s abilities.


    Then let us proceed.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Yin Shabel exited the temple, embarking on her journey into the western desert, beginning her exploration.


    ...


    Lu Yao gazed at the cactus follower on the table. "Xiao Huo, prepare a bowl of noodles with pickled peppers for me. Add an egg and half a sausage."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Xiao Huo emerged from the potted nt, shaking off the soil clinging to its body. It retrieved a pack of instant noodles from one of the cardboard boxes stacked in the corner and went off to cook the meal.


    Lu Yao''s rented apartment had two bedrooms, shared with his college ssmate, Zhou Qiang. Zhou Qiang didn''t actually reside there, and the spare room served as a temporary storage space, cluttered with numerous cardboard boxes.


    Usually, Zhou Qiang woulde by every Monday morning to clear out the merchandise from the boxes and restock them with new goods. Lu Yao would lock the door upon returning, ensuring that Xiao Huo remained hidden from view.


    The sound of stray cats outside the window mingled, their purpose unclearwere they fighting or courting?


    Lu Yao rose from his seat, stretching his limbs as he twisted his neck, eliciting a satisfying crackling sound. His movements were a tad too vigorous, causing a twinge of pain in his waist that made him gasp.


    As he rubbed his aching back, a new notification popped up on hisputer screen.


    "The Garlic tribe has invented writing, leading to a slight improvement in everyone''s intelligence."


    "The advent of writing has bestowed upon the Garlic tribe the ability to record and disseminate civilization and beliefs across regions."


    If it hadn''t been for the nagging ache in his back, Lu Yao would have been tempted to triumphantly pump his fist in the air.


    The advent of writing stood as one of the paramount aplishments of the tribal era.


    Words held the essence of civilization itself, serving as its very embodiment.


    Finally, the Garlic tribe emerged from the era of ignorance and primitiveness.


    With the introduction of writing, the game interface underwent a change.


    In addition to the poption and belief indicators at the top-right corner of the screen, several new resource disys appeared.


    Grain | Wood | Stone | Leather | Salt.


    However, these items didn''t show specific values but instead exhibited a battery-like shape that fluctuated slowly.


    Grain seemed the most abundant, disyed in a vibrant green color.


    When Lu Yao hovered his mouse over the grain icon, a detailed breakdown of its ingredients appeared below.


    Wheat ounted for 80%, meat ounted for 10%, and the remainder constituted other food sources. This represented the current food structure of the Garlic tribe.


    Apart from grain, salt and leather also thrived in plentiful quantities, as indicated by their healthy green hue.


    Wood appeared yellow, suggesting inadequate reserves.


    Stones, on the other hand, were painted red, indicating extreme scarcity.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Yao grasped the concept.


    With the advent of writing, these resources could now be represented through textual means. It seemed that as the civilization of the Garlic tribe continued to advance, theplexity of the society would steadily rise, apanied by corresponding interface updates.


    Fortunately, the entire civilization operated and evolved autonomously, sparing Lu Yao the need for micromanagement. He simply needed to steer its general direction.


    The prompts on the game interface continued to flow.


    "By defeating the god Jack in this region, your rtionship with the Yanchi tribe has grown intimate."


    "The Yanchi tribe has offered you a sacrifice."


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 18: God Doesnt Play Dice

    Chapter 18: God Doesnt y Dice


    Lu Yao found himself invigorated at the mention of the word "sacrifice." Intrigued, he clicked on the temple, only to discover a gleaming golden object upying the [Sacrifice] slot.


    ...


    Within its confines, a artifact known as the [Golden Dice] awaited. The description stated that each roll would consume 2 points of faith, and should fortune smile upon the roller with a six, a reward would be granted.


    The new, however, dampened Lu Yao''s initial excitement. He couldn''t help but feel a surge of skepticism towards the Yanchi tribe, who had presented this gambling tool as an offering. Being acutely aware of the value of faith, Lu Yao couldn''t help but question the whereabouts of the faith points consumed with each roll. The merchants of the Yanchi tribe and their peculiar three-god worship practices came to mind, leaving him suspicious that a certain deity was manipting the golden dice to deceive others. It was as though they had found an ingenious way to swindle faith deposits from unsuspecting godsan audacious scheme far surpassing Lisa''sborious acts of robbery.


    The notion of rolling a six to obtain a sacrifice was particrly vexing. The probability of this urrence seemed entirely beyond control. The description imed sess when it struck, and failure when it missed, exposing a tant ck-box operation. Albert Einstein''s words echoed in Lu Yao''s mind, "God does not y dice." Despite his reservations, however, he saw no reason to reject the offering from the Yanchi tribe, since they had sent it forth.


    Yin Shabel had previously mentioned that any superfluous sacrifices could be thrown into the fire of faith, transforming them into mere firewood and ruing a modicum of faith in the process. Acting upon this advice, Lu Yao promptly disposed of the seemingly worthless [Golden Dice], casting it into the temple''s bonfire, where it vanished in an instant.


    Faith increased by 10, confirming its true insignificance.


    Turning his attention to the current geographdscape of the Garlic Tribe, Lu Yao observed that the basin and in formed their stronghold, leaving ample undevelopednd for future utilization. Space was not a pressing concern in the short term. To the north, the forest extended indefinitely, impeded only by the river flowing to the east. The western region was adorned by towering mountains, while the southern expanse gave way to a deste desert.


    Despite the continual expansion of the world map through the tireless exploration of the pixel viins, no other poptions seemed to encroach upon their territory. If rapid development was the aim, forging alliances and integrating with neighboring tribes emerged as the most prudent course of action.


    Presently, the Garlic Tribe had but one secure conduit to connect with the outside world: the mountains, specifically the Yanchi tribe residing behind them. Import and export affairs remained firmly under the control of the Yanchi tribe, establishing them as the primary gateway. Another potential channel existed in the form of the Bedou tribe''s oasis to the south, though it would require time for Yin Shabel to establish contact there.


    In stark contrast to the barbarian tribe''s forceful conquest policy, the Yanchi tribe embraced a flexible approach to civilization. Currently, they actively engaged in trade with the Garlic Tribe, with no foreseeable conflicts of interest. Thus, the situation appeared rtively stable.


    ...


    Ever since the Garlic Tribe devised their unique script, several resource indicators adorned the game panel. Furthermore, a significant change urred as the pixted inhabitants began to exhibit rudimentary thought processes, rendering the question marks above their heads no longer exclusive to prophets and shamans.


    Curious, Lu Yao clicked on the question marks adorning the various pixel viins, delving into their minds.


    "Upon awakening today, I found myself hungry. Yet, once satiated, hunger returns the following day. Since perpetual hunger gues me, does the act of eating hold any true purpose?"


    "The weeds in the wheat field grow at an rming pace, outpacing the growth of the wheat itself. No matter how vigorously we uproot them, our efforts prove insufficient. If only the wheat could thrive with the same tenacity as the weedsflourishing autonomously, impervious to our hunger. Oh, how magnificent that would be!"


    "Meat is good, as is wheat, and the pungency of garlic. But the ultimate pleasure lies in their harmonious amalgamation. This secret, I believe, is known only to me. Hehe."


    "The prophet and the shaman have both aged significantly. Who do I helpprophet or shaman? What an agonizing predicament."


    Lu Yao''s attention was captivated by the insightful idea of a farmer among the ruminations of the tribal vigers. Concerns regarding the abundance of weeds, pest infestation, and a prevailing drought echoed through their shared anxieties. The wheat harvest held immense importance for the entire tribe, as their sustenance during the approaching winter relied heavily upon it.


    Moved by the farmers'' genuine worries and their acute awareness of the environment and food resources, Lu Yao delved into a thorough search on the web. After careful screening and verification, he identified the next crucial item to be remotely provided to the struggling tribe.


    In the kitchen, Lu Yao retrieved a potato and positioned it atop the mouse, initiating the process of bestowing the divine gift of [Potatoes] upon the faithful believers.


    As the potato materialized within the pixted realm through the temple, a collective sigh of relief swept through the tribe. The vigers'' exmations reverberated with joyous anticipation.


    "Once again, the gods have graced us with their benevolence!"


    "Potatoes, potatoes!"


    "These potatoes, when buried in the soil, flourish! A crop resistant to drought!"


    "A more bountiful yield than wheat!"


    "A novel addition to our gastronomic delights!"


    Among the farmers toiling in the fields, an array of beaming smiles adorned their faces.


    "Marvelous! The gods have truly bestowed their blessings upon us!"


    "God Yao, in divine foresight, recognized the impending poor harvest and gifted us with potatoes!"


    "No soul shall suffer from hunger this winter! We shall endure without scarcity!"


    "Praise be to God Yao!"


    The farmers promptly set to work, diligently nting the potatoes in the newly opened fields, initiating a fresh cycle of sowing and nurturing their precious grains. As the pixted inhabitants busied themselves with this newfound gift, the dry season gradually relented, offering a semnce of vitality to the earth through sporadic rain showers.


    However, autumn''s fleeting presence was soon usurped by the arrival of snow, signaling the onset of winter. As anticipated, the wheat harvest proved meager this year. Within the list of food items, wheat''s prominence dwindled from its previous 80% to a mere 40%, while potatoes imed a 30% share, with meat ounting for 20%. A tinge of yellow cast a somber hue over the grain reserves as a whole.


    Fortunately, the timely influx of potatoes staved off an impending food crisis, averting potential poption loss. This advantage stemmed from the advancement of civilization, wherein the capacity for critical thinking, concern, observation, and increased interactions and experimentation among the people facilitated progress.


    As the concealed deity orchestrating events, Lu Yao keenly observed the subtle changes unfolding in the pixted world through the doubts of the vigers. These insights enabled him to implement targeted adjustments and responses to suit their evolving needs.


    Throughout theparatively brief winter, two significant events transpired within the Garlic Tribe.


    Firstly, the Yanchi tribe arrived, offering to purchase a substantial amount of grain at a considerably high price. ording to the Yanchi tribe''s vigers, prolonged drought had gued most of the tribes they encountered, leaving them in dire need of sustenance. The Garlic Tribe, boasting a rtively abundant food supply, emerged as a prosperous region to fulfill these desperate requirements.


    The second urrence involved the voluntary migration of 22 individuals from the Yanchi tribe,prising carpenters, pharmacists, and a salt miner. This marked the first instance in which the Garlic Tribe attracted a group of skilled professionals. Motivated by their prior residence in the Yanchi tribe, familiarity with the Garlic Tribe''s customs and beliefs in Yao God, and the adverse effects of this year''s drought and food scarcity, they sought refuge in the food-rich territories of the Garlic Tribe.


    The carpenters, armed with their expertise and experience, ventured into the winter forest, deftly felling trees and transforming them into rough-hewn lumber. Their diligent efforts culminated in the construction of the Garlic Tribe''s inaugural wooden dwelling.


    The arrival of the pharmacists bridged the healing skill gap that had hitherto been the exclusive purview of the tribe''s shaman. Regr forays into the forest allowed them to gather herbs and administer life-saving treatments, thereby preserving numerous lives.


    The salt miner specialized in extracting salt and fortuitously stumbled upon rock salt reserves within the western mountains. Although the yield was modest, the discovery offered an alternative means of procuring this vital seasoning for the Garlic Tribe.


    Savoring a ss of ice-cold Coke and relishing cucumber-vored potato chips, Lu Yao marveled at the bustlingbor of the pixted beings in the tribe. It felt as if he had be one with them, his presence bolstering their collective strength.


    "God doesn''t y dice," he contemted.


    "Brothers merely seek stability and happiness."


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 19: Painting

    Chapter 19: Painting


    As the sky gradually brightened, Lu Yao roused himself and climbed out of bed. Ever since he had engaged with the game, sleeping in had be a rarity. He constantly harbored a nagging worry that a sudden catastrophe might befall the Garlic Tribe, wiping them out in an instant.


    The horde of vigers was undeniably vulnerable at present. Winter stretched too long, summer scorched with unbearable heat, food remained scarce, foreign enemies encroached upon theirnds, and infectious diseases loomed as constant threats. Each of these perils held the potential to bring disaster upon the Garlic Tribe.


    Pouring himself a cup of instant coffee, Lu Yao settled down and observed the activities of the tribe with a discerning gaze. The poption had now swelled to 311, and their faith value stood at a bnced 270 points.


    Having survived the harsh winter, the food stores of the Garlic Tribe had once again reached sufficiency, transitioning from a cautionary yellow warning to a vibrant green, indicating a healthy stockpile. Additionally, despite facing a shortage of wood reserves, the resource had gradually gained poprity with the aid of two skilled carpenters. The tribal thatched houses were gradually transforming into sturdy wooden structures.


    However, the arrival of spring brought unexpected guests to their riverside abode.


    Five swift canoes emerged on the eastern river, swiftly maneuvering and docking along the way. These canoes were manned entirely by pixted female figures, their darker skin tone contrasting against their loose flowing hair. d in supple leather armor that enveloped their bodies, they carried bows and arrows slung across their backs.


    The leading female pixel viin, bearing the title of [Captain], stood out from the rest. Unlike herpanions, she adorned a bone-white helmet bristling with sharp teeth, reminiscent of some formidable creature.


    Due to the inherent limitations of the pixted game, Lu Yao''s ability to discern further details was hindered.


    The [Captain] bellowed from the shore, "You! Surrender the strong man! Otherwise, you shall face the wrath of our Donghe tribe!"


    Her fellowpanions chimed in, raising their voices in unison.


    "Surrender the man!"


    "Man! Man!"


    "ce the strong man on our vessel!"


    "Else, we shall reduce you all to ves!"


    Lu Yao found himself perplexed. Who were these savage sisters from the tribal era?


    The prophet and shaman hurriedly rushed to the scene, apanied by over 30 hunters armed with bows and arrows. The two factions stood face-to-face, their confrontation unfolding along the riverbank.


    Suddenly, two monstrous creatures emerged from the depths of the river, bearing the ominous mark of [Sea Monster LV8] on their heads.


    These sea monsters, each the size of five menbined, possessed scales encasing their bodies. With their lizard-like heads and formidable rows of razor-sharp teeth, they resembled upright-standing giant crocodiles.


    Methodically, the sea monsters advanced onto the shore.


    The Garlic Tribe''s hunters unleashed a barrage of arrows, but their projectiles seemed feeble against the imprable scales of the sea monsters. Their attacks had no effect whatsoever.


    Mocking symbols appeared above the heads of the Donghe Tribe''s pixted characters.


    "The sea monster is invulnerable!"


    "You are too weak!"


    The female captain taunted, "We possess an abundance of sea monsters, capable of decimating your tribe at any time. However, we hold a strong desire for your tribe''s formidable men. Surrender them, and we shall offer you our protection."


    Herpatriots echoed her sentiments.


    "Weak tribe, offer up your men! Strong men!"


    "Do not remain ignorant of your own welfare!"


    "Hurry up, hand over the men, or prepare to be sold as ves!"


    Savoring a sip of his coffee, Lu Yao contemted the dilemma at hand.


    This situation presented a challenge that couldn''t be resolved easily. He could, of course, unleash his lightning powers and dispatch the two sea monsters swiftly. However, such an act would not alleviate the immediate crisis but rather exacerbate it, transforming the Donghe Tribe into a sworn enemy.


    Moreover,cking the necessary technology and expertise, the Garlic Tribe had no means of traversing the river''s depths. Meanwhile, the Donghe Tribe possessed the freedom toe and go as they pleased.


    From a technical standpoint, the Donghe Tribe boasted an impressive array of capabilities. They possessed the knowledge and resources to construct canoes, fashion bows and arrows, design unique tribal attire, and even dabble in rudimentary forms of very. Additionally, their ability to domesticate and raise sea monsters showcased a level of civilization that surpassed mere primitivism.


    Lu Yao sensed that the threat issued by the female captain was more of a strategic deterrent than an immediate intention to annihte the Garlic Tribe. If the Donghe Tribe truly intended to devour their entiremunity, there would be no need for empty bluffs. They could simplyunch a direct attack, enving or eliminating everyone in the process.


    However, it was crucial to understand that the pixted world within the Celestial Experience differed significantly from the real world. Here, gods, apostles, mes of faith, and monsters coexisted. The evolution of the pixted individuals followed a distinct path, one that couldn''t be evaluated through the lens of existing human history.


    With these thoughts in mind, Lu Yao decided to observe the unfolding crisis, allowing the Garlic Tribe the opportunity to confront and resolve their own troubles. They needed to learn self-reliance rather than solely relying on their gods for guidance. Should the situation prove insurmountable, he would summon Isabel to aid them.


    Engaging in intense deliberation, the prophet and shaman reached a decision.


    "We are willing to offer you five men, the maximum number that won''t impact our tribe," the Prophet dered.


    "However, the Donghe Tribe must refrain from attacking the Garlic Tribe. We demand the safety of our surrounding rivers," he added sternly.


    The female captain readily agreed to these terms.


    "The Donghe Tribe shall protect you, weak men," she affirmed. "Bring the men swiftly, and let them be strong and handsome!"


    After internal discussions within the Garlic Tribe, it was decided that the five men would be selected through a lottery system and sent to the awaiting canoe.


    Thus, the Garlic Tribe and the Donghe Tribe found themselves in their first contact and sh. As a result, the Garlic Tribe relinquished five men as a gesture of peace.


    With the departure of the Donghe Tribe, the river boundary expanded further eastward, revealing a floating ind constructed from interconnected wooden boats, serving as one of the settlements for the Donghe Tribe.


    Lu Yao fixed his gaze upon the sky above the Donghe Tribe, keenly observing their activities.


    The Donghe Tribe followed a matrilineal n structure, predominantly consisting of women, numbering in the hundreds. Their highest-ranking leader held the title of [grandmother], denoting a position of authority and wisdom.


    Through their conversations, Lu Yao gleaned that the Donghe Tribe originated from arger n known as the "Donghai n." Residing in the vast East China Sea to the east, the Donghai n wielded control over a considerable expanse of the ocean. In the past, a faction of the Donghai n had split off, migrating westward to establish the Donghe Tribe. Settling along the flowing Donghe River, their sustenance primarily relied on fishing, harvesting shrimp, and gathering aquatic nts. asionally, they ventured ontond to hunt wild animals and birds with their bows and arrows.


    Notably, the Donghe Tribe possessed a formidable weapon in the form of sea monsters. These creatures usually dwelled underwater and would only surface upon themand of there Tribe''s women.


    Yet, something caught Lu Yao''s attention a vigerfrom the Yanchi Tribe had found a ce within the Donghe Tribe. These tribal merchants engaged in business transactions with the Donghe Tribe, arriving by canoe to exchange goods such as salt, bows and arrows, and wood in return for fish.


    Lu Yao''s focus shifted to the five male pixel viins surrendered by the Garlic Tribe. They were assigned to several female captains, who became their spouses. Throughout the day, the men of the Garlic Tribe seemed to roam aimlessly around the boat ind.


    However, this observation was not entirely urate. They, too, had their own roles and responsibilities to fulfill.


    The women of the East River Tribe would guide them into the houseboats, and upon emerging, a weak expression would manifest above their heads.


    The female captains appeared ustomed to thismunal sharing of men, a custom deeply rooted in the traditions of the Donghe Tribe. The men, serving as shared assets, fell under the ownership of the female captains.


    While the Donghe Tribe held great esteem for foreign men, their treatment of foreign women was marked by cruelty. Canoe expeditions often resulted in the capture of women, who were subsequently subjected to arduousbor. These female ves were tasked with duties such as cleaning the boat ind, transporting wood, handling fish, and managing food supplies. If a female ve fell ill or suffered an injury, she would be callously cast into the water, bing fodder for the insatiable sea monsters.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 20: Step Up

    Chapter 20: Step Up


    Nestled upon Chuandao, the Donghe Tribe thrived without the presence of a grand temple, instead channeling their devotion to an extraordinary deity embodied within a mesmerizing sculpture hewn from vibrant blue stone, aptly named "Qi." Rather than casting wishes to these divine entities, the tribe dutifully adhered to the age-old sacrificial customs inherited from their esteemed ancestors of the Donghai n. Immersed in their maritime pursuits, the Donghe tribe sailed the waters, honing their skills in fishing and even disying a penchant for enving others.


    Lu Yao clicked on [Miracle], spending 30 units of Faith, and chose the powerful [Hurricane] option.


    Swiftly, the tempest materialized upon the water''s surface, conjuring a colossal vortex that surged relentlessly toward the ship ind belonging to the Donghe tribe. Surprisingly, faced with the imminent hurricane, the tribe disyed no signs of panic; instead, they engaged in carefree conversations andughter.


    "A storm approaches," remarked one of them nonchntly.


    "Indeed, this tempest may bring an abundance of fish and perhaps, even crabs," responded another, with an air of optimism.


    "Praise and beseech the Gods, for they shall send us sustenance," chimed in a third.


    "Once the storm abates, the heavens shall reveal a resplendent sight," added a fourth, awe-struck by the impending natural spectacle.


    "Wow, this is truly a mighty storm," someone eximed, marveling at the grandeur of the approaching gale.


    Perplexed, Lu Yao observed the unfolding scene. Suddenly, just as the hurricane neared the ship ind, it copsed into a gentle breeze, meandering harmlessly in all directions. Remarkably, the dissipating hurricane bestowed upon them an unexpected bounty of fish, which fell onto the ind''s deck, much to the delight of the Donghe tribe.


    In response, the resourceful vigers of the tribe swiftly grasped their harpoons andmenced an impromptu fishing frenzy, seizing the opportunity that had presented itself.


    Yet, Lu Yao''s keen eyes discerned something intriguingthe surface of the statue''s totem on the ship ind exhibited slight cracks. It appeared that this totem, besides being a symbol of faith, served as a defensive artifact, capable of withstanding even the onught of miraculous natural disasters.


    Energized by this revtion, Lu Yao''s excitement grew, fueling his determination to test the limits of the totem''s resilience.


    "I wonder," he pondered aloud, "how many times can it withstand such onughts?"


    With resolute focus, Lu Yao invoked his next Miracle[Lightning].


    "Summon forth the thunder!" hemanded.


    Like a silvery bolt of light, thunder descended from the heavens once more, striking the totem squarely at its core. Much like the preceding hurricanes, the lightning dissipated instantly upon impact, posing no threat whatsoever to the formidable Ship Ind.


    Curiously, the Donghe tribe continued their casual banter amidst the peculiarity of the weather.


    "The weather seems strange today," one of them remarked, oblivious to the brewing chaos.


    "I wonder," he pondered aloud, "could this be a sign of impending rain? Storms and lightning often precede rainfall," spected another, as they observed the darkening skies.


    "Last summer was arid, but this spring appears to herald copious rainfall," mused a third, contemting the implications.


    "With abundant rain, the river shall swell, boding well for us," opined a fourth, expressing hope for the benefits it might bring.


    The unsuspecting denizens of the Donghe tribe remained blissfully unaware of the impending catastrophe. However, the cracks that had marred the totem''s surface became more apparent with each subsequent lightning strike.


    "By the gods, what in happening?" a bewildered voice eximed.


    "Are these lightning bolts attacking us?" another queried, bewildered by the events unfolding before them.


    "Someone must inform grandmother that today''s waters bear an ill omen," urgently advised a concerned member of the tribe.


    "Thank the divine for the protective totem; without it, this cmity would surely have befallen us," a grateful voice intoned, underscoring the significance of their safeguard.


    Undeterred by their growing realization, Lu Yao intensified his efforts.


    [Lightning] once again!


    [Lightning]!


    [Lightning]!


    [Lightning]!


    With resolute determination, three consecutive bolts of lightning pierced the heavens, descending upon the ship ind with resounding force. The first four discharges dissipated harmlessly, but the fifth and final bolt struck the ind with relentless fury. It imed the lives of two unsuspecting Donghe tribesmen who had failed to flee, igniting a congration upon the ship ind.


    The once-resilient blue totem, which had suffered countless cracks and damage before, finally sumbed to its demise, reduced to naught but ashes. Chaos enveloped the Donghe tribe, their previously tranquil existence shattered.


    Frantic tribal members scurried about, battling the spreading mes, while opportunistic ves seized the moment, leaping into canoes and escaping their captors. The Donghe tribe, now fragmented, found themselvespelled to divide their forces to hunt down the fleeing ves. Yet, their most significant lossy in the destruction of their cherished totem.


    "The prayer totem lies in ruins! All is lost!" cried out one, ovee with despair.


    "We have been stripped of our shelter, no longer able to resist the ravages of storms and treacherous vortexes!"mented another, consumed by the weight of their predicament.


    "The gods have forsaken us! Our prayers go unanswered!" mourned a third, their voice filled with despair.


    "Divine heavens! Divine heavens!" wailed yet another, their plea resonating with anguish.


    Meanwhile, five individuals from the garlic tribe stepped forward, their expressions filled with righteous anger.


    "Lightning! Lightning has returned! The gods have returned!" proimed the first, his voice resonating with fervor.


    "It is the mighty God Yao! Your transgressions against the garlic tribe have angered God Yao!" eximed the second, vehemently using the Donghe tribe.


    "God Yao''s wrath knows no bounds!" warned the third, his toneced with foreboding.


    "Your ill fate is sealed; misfortune shall befall you!" dered the fourth, casting a somber prediction.


    In this moment of turmoil, the Donghe tribe faced the repercussions of their actions, as their world crumbled around them.


    The Donghe Tribe, however, remained oblivious to the warning cries of the garlic tribe. They continued their activities with an air of arrogance and superiority. Their insolence stemmed from their belief in the invincibility bestowed upon them by the sea monsters they controlled, as well as the defensive power of their revered totem.


    As Lu Yao delved deeper into his experiment, his suspicions were confirmed. The totem, a sacred item used for prayers, proved to be a consumable artifact bestowed upon them by the gods. Seemingly ordinary in appearance, it crumbled under the relentless barrage of 210 faith points, indicating its formidable strength.


    Despite being a rtively small tribe of only a hundred members, the Donghe Tribe managed to sustain themselves along the Donghe River for an extended period. Their modus operandi involved raiding other tribes in their canoes, capturing ves, and exhibiting an overbearing disposition.


    Their offensive capabilities relied heavily on the sea monsters they controlled, while they sought protection from the gods through their prayer totems.


    Now that Lu Yao had dealt a severe blow to the Donghe Tribe, panic ensued among their ranks.


    Observing their predicament closely, Lu Yao realized that the Donghe Tribe possessed no means to repair their shattered totem. Sensing the impending crisis, the tribal leader known as "Grandma" swiftly issued a series of urgentmands.


    "Set sail immediately! Gather all the sea monsters that have shed their skins this year and return to the n temple. Offer sacrifices and beseech the gods for new totem gifts!"


    "Block the river to conceal the destruction of our totem from other tribes until the new one arrives."


    "Use the female ves to feed the sea monsters, hastening their skin shedding process."


    Witnessing these developments, Lu Yao gained aprehensive understanding of the situation at hand. The prayer totem of the Donghe Tribe originated from the esteemed Donghai n''s temple. As an offshoot of the n, the Donghe Tribe maintained close ties with their ancestral roots. They raised sea monsters not only to bolster their military might but also for the purpose of facilitating the skin shedding process necessary for their sacrificial rituals to the gods.


    In essence, without the coveted kraken skins, the East River Tribe would be unable to obtain a new totem. Without this vital protective artifact, the Donghe Tribe''s vulnerability would beid bare for all to see.


    Lu Yao''s smile widened with each passing moment, his mind abuzz with a strategic n taking shape.


    Eager to seek aid from their n, the Donghe Tribe swiftly set sail, their fleetprising five canoesden with sacrificial sea monster skins. These vessels were escorted by three mighty sea monsters, embarking on an arduous journey toward the east.


    Seizing the opportune moment when the boats had distanced themselves from their water settlements, Lu Yao deftly tapped the [Lightning] option, casting bolts of electricity that converged upon the five canoes. The sudden and violent lightning strikes ignited the vessels, engulfing them in mes. The surviving pixted figures aboard were forced to abandon ship, desperately struggling in the water, their terrified expressions palpable.


    The sea monsters, themselves helpless against the fury of the inferno, valiantly attempted to carry the distressed survivors away from the burning vessels. The sacrifices within the canoes were reduced to ash, consumed by the merciless mes.


    With the aid of the sea monsters, the surviving figures, now mere pixels in a struggle for survival, managed to reach the rtive safety of the ship ind, their escape fraught with peril.


    Word of the sacrifices'' destruction spread like wildfire through the Donghe Tribe, plunging them into a state of utter turmoil.


    "All the kraken skins are lost! We cannot return!"


    "Lightning, it surrounds us on all sides! It will not relent!"


    "We have incurred the wrath of the gods in this ce. We must offer sacrifices, or else our tribe shall face the unyielding wrath of lightning."


    "Our tribe is doomed, utterly doomed!"


    "Let us flee, let us flee!"


    The once-proud Donghe Tribe, faced with natural cmities that exceeded the realm of human intervention, witnessed a surge of surrender and desertion among their ranks.


    Nevertheless, "Grandma," the venerable leader of the tribe, disyed the unwaveringposure and determination befitting her station.


    "Some ves have spoken, iming that it was the wrath of Yao, the god of the Garlic Tribe, that brought forth this punishment."


    "We shall journey to the garlic tribe and seek reconciliation," she dered, her voice infused with resolve.


    And so, the boats of the Donghe Tribe made their slow descent onto the shore, their arrival marked by a cacophony of voices and bustling activity. "Grandma" led a delegation consisting of two female captains, venturing forth to meet the prophet and shaman of the garlic tribe in a private setting.


    Behind closed doors, the two parties engaged in a profound conversation, their wordsden with gravity and consequence.


    An exmation mark materialized above the prophet''s head, signaling a profound revtion. "The Donghe Tribe has incited the wrath of God Yao. To seek absolution, you must revere the gods and offer unwavering faith."


    "Build temples in homage to God Yao," the prophet advised, emphasizing the benevolent nature of this deity who cherished peace and all forms of life. "Yao punished the Donghe Tribe due to their insolence and offenses," the prophet continued, casting judgment upon their transgressions.


    Momentster, a prompt materialized on the screen, delivering a consequential message.


    "The Donghe Tribe presents a sacrifice to you."


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 21: Net

    Chapter 21: Net


    In the hallowed confines of the sacred temple, another offering was ceremoniously enshrined within the [Sacrifice] slot...


    Bestowed upon Lu Yao was a formidable [Magic Harpoon], an implement of approximately 1.5 meters in length. Its sturdy wooden shaft bore a robust iron trident, evoking the image of a rudimentary yet functional fishing contraption.


    As Lu Yao clenched the [Magic Harpoon] in his hand, a fleeting notion tantalized hima mere puff of smoke, and the likeness of a murloc, Yuan Hua, would materialize. However, the harpoon''s mystical abilities proved impractical to him, relegating it to that of a talisman.


    Nevertheless, the harpoon possessed a redeeming quality that surpassed the meager usefulness of the Dice cast into the bonfireit bestowed 1 point of faith per hour. By epting this offering, Lu Yao brought profound sce to the Donghe tribe.


    "The gods have deemed our offering worthy."


    "This sacred treasure carries immense significance for our tribe, appeasing the divine sensibilities of the gods."


    "May the benevolent deities bestow their blessings upon us."


    [The Donghe Tribe''s disposition has now transformed into one of warmth and friendship.]


    As tensions eased between the Donghe Tribe and the Garlic Tribe, endorsed by their respective leaders, formal trademenced, forging a bond between the two factions. The Garlic Tribe exchanged their plentiful yield of wheat, potatoes, garlic, and meat for the Donghe Tribe''s abundant fish, shrimp, crab, and shells. This direct barter circumvented the involvement of the Yanchi Tribe, allowing both tribes to ess a broader array ofmodities.


    Seizing the opportune tranquility, Lu Yao donned his footwear and embarked on a venture. Guided by his memory, he traversed the streets until stumbling upon a modest fishing tackle emporium.


    "Good sir, how may I be of service?" inquired the middle-aged proprietor, a cigarette perched between his lips.


    "I require fishings."


    "At present, we offer trawls. What length would suit your needs? We have options of 2*5 meters, 2*10 meters, and 2*20 meters. All boast a sturdy construction of twelve strands, ensuring durability and ease of use."


    "I''ll take the 2*5-meter variant."


    "That will be 68$."


    Lu Yao exchanged the required funds, collected the fishing securely ensconced within a stic bag, and hastened back to his dwelling.


    Since the introduction of bows and arrows to this realm, Lu Yao had contemted the forting enhancements for the Garlic Tribe. With matters concerning the Donghe Tribe resolved, he had reached a decision: fishings.


    The East River, an interconnection to the Eastern Sea, abounded with marine treasures, yearning to be harnessed promptly. The evolution of shipbuilding and navigation, rooted in the art of fishing, necessitated the acquisition of suitable tools.


    Observing the Donghe tribe''s exclusive reliance on harpoons and their ability to effectively capture sea monsters for fish, Lu Yao deduced that their fishing techniques had remained rtively primitive. The ease with which they procured their catches may have contributed to theirck of innovation in fishing methods. In contrast, the Garlic Tribe had honed their skills in crafting traps and leather garments, and they had long mastered the art ofying rope. This expertise enabled them to excel in creating intricate fishings, further enhancing their ability to catch fish.


    With deftness, Lu Yao ''equipped'' the mouse with the newly acquired fishings.


    A prompt materialized on the screen.


    Would you like to bestow the [Fishing Net] upon your followers?


    Yes


    As the fishings graced the Garlic Tribe, jubtion permeated the diminutive vigers.


    "Fishings! A bountiful harvest of fish awaits us!"


    "With these fishings, we shall venture forth to the river, securing our piscine bounty!"


    "Let us weave countless fishings!"


    "No fish shall elude our grasp, for the river shall teem with sustenance!"


    The pixted denizens busied themselves, diligently weaving fishings, while others made their way to the riverbanks, employing thes in their quest for fish.


    The arrival of fishings also captivated the attention of the Donghe Tribe.


    "These fishings appear unwieldy."


    "They are futile! A harpoon reigns supremeone thrust, and a fish is impaled!"


    "Fish possess innate astuteness; why would they sumb to meres?"


    "Thesend-dwellers fail to fathom the agility of aquatic creatures within the water."


    However, the exmation marks on their heads swiftly morphed into perplexed question marks. Initially, the Garlic Tribe grappled awkwardly with the employment of fishings, akin to using a sieve to draw water, their earnest endeavors yielding not.


    With the wisdom of the shamans and the expertise of skilled hunters, fishing techniques were honed to perfection. They patiently awaited the moment when the fish would swim within the reach of their finely wovens, initiating the retrieval process with precision. This adaptation resulted in sporadic yet fruitful catches, ensuring a sustainable supply of fish.


    Subsequently, the Garlic Tribe further honed their methods, adroitly attaching stones to the''s periphery before casting it into the water. The added weight facilitated swift sinking, ensnaring the fish at the''s core, denying their timely escape. Tautening the lines transformed the''s edges into a secure pocket, capable of capturing numerous fish in a single haul.


    The remarkable spectacle of capturing a multitude of fish in a single sent ripples of astonishment through the indigenous river Tribe, amunity well-versed in aquatic ecosystems, leaving them utterly bbergasted. In response, vigers from the tribe converged upon the location, their voices resounding with anticipation as they delved into fervent discussion, their countenances transitioning with remarkable agility.


    "Truly a gift from the gods, this is a marvel indeed."


    "Why do the fish instinctively swim into thes, even without any bait? It is a puzzling phenomenon."


    "This is a treasure, a remarkable creation that must be harnessed!"


    Emotions ran high among some, while others swiftly set their ns into motion.


    Once again, [Grandmother] arrived by boat, seeking an audience with the prophet and shaman. Swiftly, discussions between the tribesmenced, leading to a decisive oue.


    "The Garlic Tribe shall teach the Donghe tribe the art of crafting and utilizing fishings, fostering a closer bond between the two factions."


    "In turn, the Donghe Tribe shall impart their knowledge of canoe-making and navigation to the Garlic Tribe."


    Lu Yao massaged his shoulders wearily.


    This is what his brother desired.


    An exchange of technology.


    For the rapid development of the Garlic Tribe, seclusion and istion were untenable. To progress, they needed to foster greater exchange and learning with other tribes, acquiring additional knowledge and cultural insights.


    In this regard, the Yanchi Tribe had been quite ndestine.


    As a partner of the Garlic Tribe, the Yanchi Tribe appeared amicable, yet they deliberately withheld their mastered technologies from reaching the Garlic Tribe''s shores. From the beginning to the end, they viewed the Garlic Tribe solely as amodity-producing region, a cog within their tradework centered around leek harvesting.


    They never revealed the true location of their tribe, maintained strict control over passage routes and maps, and covertly stifled the Garlic Tribe''s growth.


    Even their offering of the [Dice] to the god Lu Yao was insincere, a mere token gesture.


    Driven by the desire to break free from the constraints imposed by the Yanchi Tribe, Lu Yao actively sought alternative pathways to connect with the outside world.


    [Grandmother] prostrated herself outside the temple, a fervent act of worship.


    A question mark materialized above her head.


    Lu Yao clicked on it.


    "Magnificent God Yao, we beseech your forgiveness for any impertinence. We, the Donghe Tribe, have always been devout followers of the gods, seeking their protection and assistance. However, as a small and feeble tribe, our voice often goes unheard. Where are the gods..."


    "Your sagacity and majesty, the Donghe Tribe shall never dare to offend or doubt you."


    "The prophets and shamans proim that you eternally safeguard those who ce their faith in you. Thus, we, a humble group of outsiders, implore you, beseeching your mercy."


    "The East River Tribe shoulders the crucial task of nurturing sea monsters, our most prized possession. However, over the past year, these sea monsters have fallen gravely illthree have perished, leaving a mere seven remaining."


    "If our women can no longer give birth to sea monsters and offer them to the temple for their transformative shedding of skin, our tribe shall be forsaken by the Donghai n. Our very survival hinges on replenishing the ranks of these sea monsters."


    Lu Yao fell into contemtive silence.


    The revtion that sea monsters were birthed by women from the Donghe Tribe left him perplexed.


    Was he not supposed to be shocked by such a revtion?


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 22: Joy and Sorrow

    Chapter 22: Joy and Sorrow


    Lu Yao carefully scrutinized


    [grandmother''s] plea, ensuring that he fullyprehended its contents. And indeed, the astonishing revtion remained unforeseenthe sea monster were born from the women in there Tribe.


    [Grandmother] began to exin the profound root of the issue. Within the East River Tribe, a peculiar phenomenon unfolded where female infants thrived, blossoming into vibrant and robust individuals. Sadly, a contrasting fate befell their male counterparts, as their bodies underwent a swift metamorphosis, sprouting scales and developing tails. Gradually, they transformed into grotesque, lizard-like creatures, living in the river.


    These sea monsters possessed formidable strength, their bodies adorned with impervious scales, and their constant expansion and shedding of skin marking the passage of their tragically brief lives. However, their greatest drawbacky in their insatiable affinity for water sources.


    As for the origins of this affliction, the Donghe tribe remained ignorant. Their only exnation revolved around divine interventiona mysterious gift that granted them dominion over the vast waters, courtesy of the birth of these sea monsters.


    Recent times, however, witnessed the collective suffering of countless sea monsters, afflicted by previously unseen ailments. Desperate for a cure, the Donghe tribe found themselves powerless, forced to witness the once majestic and indomitable sea monsters nownguishing in sickly disarray. Even after disregarding the three unfortunate fatalities, numerous sea monsters sumbed, their lifeless forms surfacing with exposed bellies and froth in their mouths, signifying their imminent demise.


    This realization plunged Lu Yao into a quandary, torn between the contrasting personas of the sea monsteran imposing spectacle on stage, evoking dread with its imposing stature, and a tragic being behind the scenes, shackled by a life of suffering, feeble and listless, ravaged by illness.


    Yet, the seemingly invincible inhabitants of the deep were not solely the result of the male infants'' metamorphosis; they also faced the additional challenge of limited ess to medical aid. This plight drove Grandmother to implore the local deities for assistance, seeking aid from the only entity avable to herLu Yao.


    However, Lu Yao''s expertise did not extend to the realm of divine healing. Miracles were woven through the intricate tapestry of natural phenomena and cmities, devoid of the grandeur of miraculous healing. Within the Garlic Tribe, with its modest poption of over 300 individuals, only a trio of pharmacists, including himself, served as healers. The scarcity of medical practitioners furtherpounded the challenges of treating the ailing sea monsters.


    Therefore, Grandmother resorted to silent prayers outside the temple, confiding in the gods without revealing this crucial secret to the prophets and shamansa mystery entwined with the tribe''s survival.


    Lost in thought, Lu Yao contemted the myriad reasons behind the sea monsters'' afflictionthe extreme temperatures of the water, excessive proliferation of aquatic flora, the consequences of climate fluctuations, and perhaps even the emergence of an infectious disease exclusive to these aquatic behemoths.


    Unfortunately, he found himself at an impasse, powerless to provide any assistance.


    While the Donghe Tribe struggled in its developmental strides, the Garlic Tribe experienced a seminal milesthe introduction of the written word within their ranks. It marked an era where the Garlic Tribe embraced the power of nomenture.


    Inspired by this revtion, Lu Yao observed as the names of themon folk of the Garlic Tribe proliferated one after another.


    The seer was named Nong Lai.


    The shaman was christened Hunt Warehouse.


    Finally, Brother Zhuyu found his own distinctive moniker.


    Those fond of the wild boar earned the title of Headhunters, while those with a passion for fishing were anointed Fishers.


    The Garlic Tribe boasted two prevalent surnamesNong for the farmers and Lie for the hunters. Furthermore, a select few fishermen, who owed their existence to their trustys, adopted the surname Yu. The carpenters embraced the surname Mu, the pharmacists bore the name Yao, and the diligent miners proudly sported the name Yan.


    Essentially, each inhabitant of the Garlic Tribe received a name befitting their chosen upation. This transition innguage bestowed unique identities upon the pixted inhabitants, fostering introspection and facilitating deeper interpersonal connections.


    Lu Yao''s attention was captured by the interaction between two vigersNong Yu and Yu Huanengaged in an exchange of ideas.


    Nong Yu inquired, "The farnds yield nourishment in the form of wheat and potatoes, sown in spring and reaped in winter. Does the river mirror this pattern for its fish?"


    Yu Huan responded, "Fish in the waters grow naturally, just like wheat does."


    "And if we were to introduce fish to the soil during spring, would their growth surge during the summer?"


    A sudden epiphany illuminated Yu Huan''s thoughts, and an exmation mark of realization appeared in his mind. "You may be onto something! While fish cannot thrive in the soil, we could establish a ''water farnd'' along the riverbank, cultivating fish within it. It''s akin to harvesting wheat, except this time we''ll directly reap a bountiful supply of fishe autumn."


    "But how do we enrich the farnd?" questioned Yu Huan.


    Nong Yu chimed in, "Well, fish feed on worms, and fortunately, our farnd is teeming with them. We can utilize these worms as feed for the fish, enabling them to growrger and multiply in greater numbers."


    "Yes!"


    Filled with exhration, the two vigers exchanged excited nces and swiftly made their way to the river, their minds brimming with anticipation to implement their innovative ideas.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yao''s focus shifted to a fellow tribe member named Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao, one of the aplished carpenters of the Garlic Tribe, could be found diligently wielding a stone axe as he engaged in woodcutting activities within the nearby forest. Given the tribe''s heavy reliance on wooden and stone tools, Mu Hao''s efforts were crucial for providing essential resources. However, he was no longer toiling in solitude; fellow vigers had joined him as assistants, significantly enhancing productivity and efficiency in their collective endeavors.


    After a series of meticulous experiments, Mu Hao had sessfully devised an ingenious method. During his exploration of the riverbanks, he chanced upon a small, industrious creature known as a "beaver." Fascinated by their unique ability to consume trees for nest-building purposes, Mu Hao embarked on raising beavers, employing a diet primarilyposed of wheat. This strategic undertaking enabled him to harness the constructive capabilities of these diminutive creatures. Each day, Mu Hao would venture into the forest, apanied by his trusty beaverpanions, and proficiently harvest trees with their invaluable assistance.


    Though initially unorthodox, Mu Hao''s unconventional approach proved remarkably effective within a remarkably short span of time. Such innovative practices were bing increasingly prevalent within the tribe as its members embraced a spirit of ingenuity, constantly seeking novel ways to enhance their quality of life and optimize their work processes.


    As Lu Yao attentively observed the diverse expressions adorning the faces of the Garlic Tribe''s inhabitants, he finally received the long-awaitedmunication from Yin Shabel, who had been conspicuously silent until now. Yin Shabel discovered the Bedou tribe dwelling within the vast expanse of the southern desert.


    Contrary to the circting rumors, the Bedou tribeprised a mere remnant of 32 individuals, having endured the loss of their ancestral oasis, which had been their cherished home for generations. Overwhelmed by a marauding horde of desert monsters, the Bedou tribe had valiantly fled in search of refuge, embarking on a treacherous camel ride across the arid desert.


    Yin Shabel''s fateful encounter with the Bedou tribe urred during a perilous encounter with a band of nefarious desert bandits. Vividly recounting the scene, Yin Shabel elucidated, "d in simple ck attireyered with linen garments, the bandits bore cloth bags affixed to their backs, iming affiliation with the Yanchi tribe."


    Functioning as a devout apostle, Yin Shabel valiantly engaged inbat, sessfully subduing half of the bandits while taking the remaining members captive, totaling 11 individuals. The Yanchi tribe members, cunningly disguised as bandits, now trudged dispiritedly, securely bound with ropes, following obediently in Yin Shabel''s wake.


    "Through the tenacious persuasion of Apostle Yin Shabel, the Bedou tribe has unified forces with the Garlic tribe," the official report dered, highlighting the triumphant alliance.


    The merger between the two tribes engendered a substantial rise in poption, elevating the Garlic Tribe''s numbers to an impressive total of 347 individuals. This amalgamation also engendered a remarkable surge in faith value, experiencing an exponential increase of 120 points, effectively restoring the faith value to a robust total of 160 points. The benevolent miracles preserved within the tribe''s arsenal were duly replenished, ensuring an abundant supply of divine interventions when needed.


    Lu Yao''s attentiveness now shifted towards the invaluable assets brought forth by the Bedou tribetheir camel and sheep livestock. Finally, the nascent art of animal husbandry began to take shape within the tribe, promising a multitude of novel possibilities and unprecedented avenues for prosperity among its members.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 23: The Shit-Stirring Stick

    Chapter 23: The Shit-Stirring Stick


    With Yin Shabel''s return, Lu Yao finally had a direct line ofmunication and could issueplex instructions without the need for interpretation by the prophet. This newfound ability tomunicate directly with the tribe was a significant relief for Lu Yao. Previously, his instructions had to pass through the prophet, and then the information would be ryed to the tribe. Unfortunately, this process often led to spection and misinterpretation, making Lu Yao''s divine guidance seem obscure and elusive to the tribesmen. It was akin to picking one''s nose with a wool glove, an ufortable and ineffective approach.


    Now, through Yin Shabel''s mouth, Lu Yao, from his fixed, overseeing perspective, could have a clear understanding of the happenings in this pixted world.


    Yin Shabel began, "ording to the Bedou tribe''s ount, the appearance of desert bandits in recent years was preceded by a significant event. Before the monsters attacked the oasis, something else urred."


    Her statement floated above Yin Shabel''s head, visible to Lu Yao.


    "The Yanchi tribe once approached the Bedou tribe with a proposal. They wanted the Bedou tribe to transport goods through the desert and establish a stronghold for the Yanchi tribe in the oasis."


    "However, the Bedou tribe opposed and rejected this proposition."


    "Shortly after the rejection, the monsters from the desert suddenlyunched arge-scale attack on the oasis. Overwhelmed by their onught, the Bedou tribe had no choice but to abandon their home temporarily."


    "During their escape, the desert bandits took advantage of the chaos, killing many Bedou tribesmen and plundering their camels and sheep."


    Yin Shabel interjected, "The Yanchi tribe seems to be a dangerous faction."


    Lu Yao mused silently, acknowledging that what was destined to happen would alwayse to pass. Had the Garlic Tribe refused to trade with the Yanchi tribe initially, they might have encountered devastation and unforeseen troubles.


    Knowing that the Salt Pond Tribe had a widespread influence, Lu Yao realized that the Garlic Tribe must be prepared to handle them as well.


    Lu Yao nced at a few Yanchi tribe members whrn a sudden idea struck him. He swiftly typed on the keyboard, giving hismand.


    "Send eleven members to the Donghe Tribe as a form of assistance."


    "Yes, my lord," Yin Shabel acknowledged.


    Lu Yao''s next instruction came to mind. "Additionally, inquire about the possibility of cooperation between the Donghe Tribe, Yanchi Tribe, and ourselves."


    Receiving the order, Yin Shabel met with [grandmother], the leader of the Donghe Tribe.


    To [grandmother]''s surprise, Yin Shabel introduced herself as an apostle of Lu Yao. The question mark above [grandmother]''s head signified her astonishment.


    [Grandmother] thought to herself, "Thankfully, our constant prayers and worship have not gone in vain. Ordinary gods do not have apostles. It appears that Lu Yao is a formidable deity,parable to the others."


    Lu Yao, on the other hand, became more vignt. If other gods had apostles, encounters with them would require extra caution.


    ...


    The rtionship between the Garlic Tribe and the Donghe Tribe grew intimate.


    By sending the captives to the Donghe Tribe, the Garlic Tribe won their gratitude and goodwill. This act of generosity brought about significant changes within the Garlic Tribe.


    [The Garlic Tribe has acquired the knowledge of raising and utilizing camels.]


    [The Garlic Tribe has acquired the knowledge of raising and utilizing sheep.]


    [The Garlic Tribe now possesses livestock.]


    [The Garlic Tribe has discovered the value of wool.]


    Both types of domesticated animals yed vital roles within the tribe.


    With the introduction of camels, the Garlic Tribe could now utilize these beasts of burden to rece humanbor. Camels efficiently carried heavy loads such as wood, stones, and fish, greatly enhancing the tribe''s transportation and collection capabilities.


    On the backs of their camels, the pixted people embarked on explorations. This newfound mode of transportation expanded the tribe''s range, enabling swift movement in and out of forests and mountains. For the first time, the Garlic Tribe ventured into the desert, searching for valuable resources.


    The arrival of sheep brought two important resources: meat and wool.


    Previously, the Garlic Tribe relied on hunters to procure meat. However, hunting was seasonal, dangerous, and even with the aid of bows and arrows, injuries among the hunters weremon.


    Now, with sheep in their possession, the Garlic Tribe had a sustainable source of meat. Additionally, the discovery of wool opened new possibilities.


    With the domestication of sheep, a steady supply of food became avable to the Garlic Tribe. Additionally, the discovery of wool as an important material for warmth brought further benefits. The Bedou tribe members, known for their expertise in domestication, excelled not only in raising camels and sheep but also in the art of weaving and working with wool. As they integrated into the Garlic Tribe, their knowledge and techniques spread, bing part of the tribe''s collective wisdom.


    Lu Yao''s focus shifted to a Shahan, the leader of the remnants of the Bedou tribe, a gray-haired old man known as the [Astrologer]. Shahan possessed a unique set of skills and attributes:


    [Astrologer Lv4] Shahan


    Attack 0 Defense 0 Knowledge 4 Mana 2 Luck 0 Morale 1


    Ability


    Astrology Lv3: Proficient in divination of celestial changes and predicting good fortune through astrology.


    Shahan''s abilities resembled those of the Shaman Hunter, another influential figure within the tribe:


    [Shaman Lv3] Hunting Barn


    Attack 0 Defense 0 Knowledge 2 Mana 2 Luck 0 Morale 1


    Ability


    Healing Lv2: Capable of treating various diseases and injuries, with the effectiveness depending on the level of ability, knowledge, and mana.


    Both the astrologer and shaman possessed practical and applicable skills.


    Upon joining the Garlic Tribe, Shahan established himself by the temple, pitching a sheepskin tent where he worshiped the gods and practiced astrology and divination. Most of the time, he served as the tribe''s weather forecaster.


    "There will be abundant rainfall this spring, making it suitable for nting crops."


    "A gusty wind is brewing in the sky. Everyone should pack their belongings and seek shelter as soon as possible."


    "Angry spirits haunt the mountains. It''s best to avoid venturing into those areas."


    Lu Yao meticulously verified Shahan''s predictions and found them to be remarkably urate, especially regarding major disasters such as rainstorms, earthquakes, and hurricanes.


    The integration of the Bedou tribe into the Garlic Tribe brought about significant expansions in territory and industry, enriching the tribe''s food resources. The pixted vigers disyed smiles on their faces, reflecting their contentment.


    In contrast, the situation for the Donghe Tribe continued to deteriorate. Afflicted by an incurable disease, the sea monsters that once thrived in their waters were now diminishing rapidly. Only two of these majestic creatures remained.


    Yin Shabel returned to the temple with a report, "My lord, I utilized thest vestiges of faith within the Donghe Tribe to awaken the an undead sea monster.


    After a meticulous investigation, it was unequivocally established that the sea monsters were indeed afflicted by a poisoning ailment.


    In their natural habitat, these formidable creatures would typically scour the waters, preying upon fish, shrimp, and shellfish. However, a disconcerting urrence transpired over the past yearan assortment of anomalous meats emerged at the depths of the water, catching the attention of the unsuspecting sea monsters.


    "These meats were exceptionally fresh and highly appealing to the sea monsters. Despite their colossal size, their intellect is limited, akin to that of infants."


    Following the ingestion of these mysterious meats, the sea monsters sumbed to a series of rming symptoms. Their once formidable scales and armor became marred with festering wounds, undermining their defensive prowess. Gradually, their once-mighty bodies weakened, sapped of vitality, while an unrelenting drowsiness enveloped them, an incessant yearning for respite in the embrace of slumber. It was evident that without intervention, these symptoms would intensify, inevitably culminating in their untimely demise.


    The malicious act of poisoning, specifically targeting the Donghe Tribe, left no room for doubt regarding its perpetrator.


    Lu Yao immediately connected the dots and typed swiftly on the keyboard.


    Yanchi tribe.


    "My lord, your perspicacity is unparalleled," Yin Shabel remarked, continuing with her findings.


    "I consulted the undead in the East River usingst-minute prayer. They revealed that a group of mysterious individuals arrived by boat during the nightfall, deliberately choosing a location near the ship ind of the East River Tribe. They threw the poisoned meat into the water. Further investigation confirmed that it was the doing of the Yanchi tribe."


    "As per the Donghe Tribe''s ount, they have had conflicts with the Yanchi tribe. The Yanchi tribe had been attempting to trade ves and salt for sea monsters, but the Donghe tribe adamantly refused."


    "The Yanchi tribe harbored considerable resentment, viewing the Donghe tribe''s refusal as betrayal and mistrust. The rtionship between the two factions has since soured, resulting in a decline in trade volume."


    Lu Yaoprehended the situation and made a firm decision.


    Inform the East River Tribe of the truth.


    Reiterate the Garlic Tribe''s willingness to provide a riverside plot ofnd for them to settle. This would free them from the challenges of maritime living, with proximity to the Garlic Tribe facilitating trade and mutual support.


    "Yes, my lord," Yin Shabel acknowledged, taking note of the instructions.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 24: Economic Disruption and the Erosion of Trade Networks

    Chapter 24: Economic Disruption and the Erosion of Trade Networks


    The leader of the Donghe Tribe, affectionately known as "Grandmother," emerged from the sacred temple, her weathered face etched with gratitude. She expressed her tribe''s wishes with a delicate euphemism, mindful of their dire circumstances. As a branch of the mighty Donghai n, they found themselves in a precarious situation, yet steadfastly remained bound to their ancestral beliefs and prayers.


    Amidst the uncharacteristically early arrival of winter, a bone-chilling cold had seized thend, causing even the vast East River to freeze over. However, this frigid turn of events did not impede the resilient Garlic Tribe. Today, they reveled in an abundance of food, boasting a bountiful harvest of wheat, potatoes, garlic, and preserved fish and meat.


    Furthermore, their transition to sturdy wooden houses had significantly fortified their defenses against the elements, providing them with much-needed warmth and shelter. It was a stark contrast to their previous dwellings, which had been susceptible to the biting winds and relentless rains.


    During the harsh winter months, the Garlic Tribe''s primary upation centered around logging. They ventured deep into the forest, seeking timber for heating and storage. However, the ceaseless snowfall over numerous days draped a thick nket of white upon their entire settlement, including the frozen ditches. The biting cold prompted birds and rabbits, driven by their own hunger, to venture into the tribe''s territory, scavenging for sustenance.


    On this particr day, members of the Donghe Tribe,den with bags upon their backs, traversed the frozen expanse of ice. The brutal winter conditionspelled them to dismantle their boats, employing their timbers as firewood for warmth. Fishing, once a vital means of sustenance, had be perilous and arduous. The icy grip of the frozen river prevented them from breaking through and essing theparatively warmer waters.


    Even thest of the sea monsters had perished beneath the frigid depths, leaving behind no progeny to rece them. The Donghe Tribe, trapped in a cycle of starvation and cold, had lost over a dozen members to the relentless elements and debilitating illnesses. Forced to relinquish their traditions, they had embarked upon a desperate journey to the maind in search of survival.


    With great humility, Grandmother, apanied by several female captains, knelt outside the temple, beseeching the gods for forgiveness for their past transgressions. Acknowledging their remorse, Lu Yao, in an act of benevolence, spared them further hardship and called upon Yin Shabel to extend assistance, as promised.


    Adhering to the adage that necessity knows no bounds, Lu Yao recognized the vital importance of the Donghe Tribe. They possessed the invaluable ability to provide water routes and act as a bulwark against their adversaries, the Yanchi Tribe. As the pragmatic leader of the Garlic Tribe, the Prophet warmly received the Donghe Tribe, allocating avable housing to amodate their needs, given the limited daylight hours of winter.


    However, following the rescue of the Donghe Tribe, an unexpected turn of events transpired within the Garlic Tribe that Lu Yao had never anticipated. In the depths of this unforgiving winter, a surge of newborns emerged within the Donghe Tribe, much to Lu Yao''s chagrin.


    Realization struck him like a p to the foreheadhe had been negligent. The Donghe Tribe had set their sights on the robust men of the Garlic Tribe. In the tribal era, notions of marriage and monogamy were nonexistent, and a spirit of openness pervaded. A prevailing norm dictated that today one would visit one household, while tomorrow another would be visited, with themunal rearing of newborns being the collective responsibility.


    To his dismay, the influx of newborns within the Donghe Tribe included both boys and girls, none of whom transformed into sea monsters; they were ordinary infants. Grandmother''s distress was palpable as she implored the gods, hoping against hope for forgiveness and redemption. "Mighty deity, have you not yet granted absolution to our tribe? We have never forgotten the gifts bestowed upon us, and we have diligently striven to breed sea monsters and offer their leathery hides in reverence. Why have you forsaken us? I beseech you, merciful deity, bless your people in this foreignnd once more!"


    s, these prayers proved futile, and the women of the Donghe Tribe continued to bear children who defied the transformation into sea monsters. Yin Shabel conducted an extensive investigation into the matter, culminating in a realizationthe purported ability of Donghe women to birth sea monsters was not a consequence of their abnormal physiques, but rather the manifestation of their totemic faith.


    The prayer totem possessed a unique form of devout fire, capable of imbuing newborn boys with transformative power. The mes of faith permeated their beings, utilizing their lives and spirits as fuel. Once burned, this essence coalesced into the thick, leathery exteriors of the sea monsters. Through intricate rituals and sacrifices, these hides could be converted back into a reservoir of faith.


    In essence, the sea monsters were a living testament to the harvest of faitha corporeal embodiment of beliefs.


    Lu Yao was hardly taken aback by the oue. The more he immersed himself in the gane, the more he understood the insatiable hunger of the deities in this pixted realm. They would go to great lengths to amass faith, for it directly corrted with their strength. Faith was the lifeblood of the gods, the very force that propelled them forward. And as gods, they were unbound by any moral constraints. Whatever actions they undertook would be glorified, blindly followed, and unquestioningly justified by their devoted believers. Dissenters werebeled as heretics, mere pawns in the gods'' grand design.


    The loss of their totems, sea monsters, and ships had left the Donghai tribe severely weakened onnd. Both Grandmother and the female captain, as leaders, were consumed by worry and panic. However, the majority of Donghai women reveled in the simple joys of sustenance and clothing. After establishing ties with the Garlic tribe, they adorned themselves in warm woolen garments, feasted on wheat and potatoes, and no longer fretted about gathering firewood for warmth during the chilly nights. Their focus shifted towards nurturing the next generation, as they spent countless hours tending to the precious lives of their offspring.


    These children, being the product of both tribes, were showered with abundant provisions by the Garlic tribe, ensuring that the women of the Donghai tribe could navigate the winter season without hardship. As the winter drew to a close, Grandmother made the decision to lead the Donghai tribe back to their ind abode, leaving behind the vast majority of infants. The Garlic tribe, being a more prosperous and stablemunity, offered an ideal environment for raising young childrenpared to the Donghai tribe. Consequently, the Garlic tribe experienced a remarkable baby boom, with Lu Yao''s careful tally revealing the birth of 34 infants during that wintera number that ounted for nearly one-tenth of the entire Garlic tribe poption. Lu Yao couldn''t help but smile, making a mental note to return next winter.


    Amidst the backdrop of favorable circumstances, a dissonant note arose from the Yanchi tribe. They dispatched a delegation to engage in solemn negotiations with the Prophet. Their grievances were directed towards the Garlic tribe, using them of circumventing the Yanchi tribe and engaging in trade with the perilous Donghai tribe. Such actions, they argued, disrupted the trading market and threatened the interests of the entire Yanchi tribe. They demanded that the Prophet put an end to this behavior and provide suitablepensation. Furthermore, they cited the rising price of salt outside their domain, asserting that all tribes faced scarcity and thus necessitated an increase in price. However, they were open to concessions if the Garlic tribe could offer substantial amounts of wool for trade.


    In the past, negotiations of this nature would have been mere theatrics. But now, there was no room for such pretense. The Yanchi tribe''s dominance over salt production and trade routes afforded them a position of power. Yet, the Prophet responded with unwavering resolve: "The Garlic tribe finds these demands uneptable and beyond negotiation. We wee cooperation from our friends, but we will never yield to threats."


    "Foolish savages!" one of the Yanchi tribesmen spat, his words dripping with contempt. "You will regret this! The Yanchi tribe no longer considers you as friends!"


    With that, the Yanchi tribesmen hastily retreated, disappearing into the western mountains. Lu Yao, utilizing the powers bestowed upon him by the simtor, unleashed a series of earthquakes known as "Miracle." The earth shook and the mountains trembled as boulders tumbled down the slopes.


    Earthquake after earthquake rocked thenda total of four seismic events. Vast stretches of mountains quivered, leaving rubble scattered along their ridges. The passage that linked the Garlic tribe with the Yanchi tribe waspletely severed. Panic engulfed the Yanchi tribesmen stranded in the mountains.


    "We''re done! The passage is severed!"


    "Our trade route is shattered. We can no longer transport goods through here."


    "The losses will be immense!"


    "My wool, my garlic!"


    Lu Yao clenched his fist, a smirk ying across his face. They wanted to y with economic sanctions? Well, he had taken the initiative. Did they understand the implications of a nation closing its borders? They would soon learn the consequences firsthand.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 25: Battle

    Chapter 25: Battle


    "Lu Yao, Lu Yao," Sister Peng called out, breaking his concentration. "Fetch me a copy of this month''s report. There''s an urgent call waiting."


    "Right away," Lu Yao replied, handing over the report while rubbing his temples, feeling the fatigue setting in.


    "You''ve been looking exhaustedtely," Sister Peng teased as she printed some materials. "What''s been going on? Working a second job after hours? Or partyingte into the night?"


    Lu Yao could only offer a vague exnation, mentioning his recent struggles with sleep.


    ...


    These were crucial times for the Garlic Tribe''s development, and Lu Yao couldn''t afford to let his guard down. The mountain passage had been deliberately destroyed to sever trade with the Yanchi tribe. Now, the Garlic Tribe needed to establish a new route to connect with the outside world.


    In theory, there were three possible routes.


    The first option was to venture north through the treacherous forest, delving into the northern territories.


    The second choice involved crossing the East River and heading east until reaching the East China Sea.


    The third and most favorable route was to march south into the desert and reim the oasis.


    However, Yin Shabel had warned Lu Yao about the dangers of the forest path.


    "My lord, deep within the forest, dwell powerful elemental creatures," Yin Shabel cautioned. "Their numbers remain unknown, and some are incredibly aggressive. Even if a pathway is opened, we may face constant harassment from these creatures, posing significant risks."


    To establish water trade and navigation in the east, the Garlic Tribe needed to develop superior shipbuilding techniques. While canoes served well for fishing and short distances, they fell short for long-distance voyages. Buildingrger and sturdier ships would require time and effort.


    Comparatively, the desert seemed like the most promising option.


    The Bedou Tribe had thrived in the desert for generations and possessed an intimate understanding of its environment. Sandstorms, inclement weather, desert monsters, and bandits were the primary threats in this aridndscape.


    Among these dangers, the desert monsters, known as sandworms, posed the greatest risk.


    Sandworms were colossal insect-like creatures that burrowed beneath the desert''s surface. Resembling giant earthworms, their rough, imprable yellowish-brown skin made them impervious to stones or wood. Sandworms preyed on camels and devoured various hard substances, establishing themselves as the formidable giants of the deserta natural disaster for the Bedou Tribe.


    But the most crucial information came from Yin Shabel.


    "While searching for the Bedou Tribe, I encountered and in a sandworm," Yin Shabel revealed.


    This revtion instantly put Lu Yao on high alert.


    "Can you handle those sandworms?" Lu Yao inquired cautiously.


    "Sir, would you like me to eradicate them all?" Yin Shabel asked, sensing the gravity of the situation.


    Lu Yao realized there was more to this situation than he had initially perceived.


    "The extermination of sandworms is of secondary importance," Lu Yao rified. "Our primary objective is to regain control of the oasis and establish a passage from the desert to the outside world. However, minimizing the presence of sandworms would be ideal."


    "Yes, my lord," Yin Shabel confirmed.


    "Do you require any additional support?" Lu Yao asked.


    "My lord, the resources you have provided are more than sufficient," Yin Shabel reassured him. "Dealing with these bugs won''t pose much difficulty."


    "Very well, let us proceed," Lu Yaomanded.


    ...


    After returning home from work, Lu Yao eagerly sat in front of hisputer, fixated on the disyed desert region.


    The desert had expanded into an extensive, unexplored territory, and Yin Shabel had managed to locate an oasis under enemy control. Surrounding her were numerous carcasses of sandworms, their elongated bodies partially protruding from the sandy ground, resembling colossal fingers.


    Above Yin Shabel''s head, the word "Battle" shed, indicating an ongoing confrontation.


    Lu Yao repeatedly clicked on the apostles, unveiling a detailed battle screen. The serene electronic music in the background transformed into a fast-paced and exhrating melody.


    Donned in ck attire, Yin Shabel confronted a group of brown, monstrous bugs, with only two adversaries left. Both sides disyed their respective health bars overhead.


    Yin Shabel LV15VSSandworm LV10Sandworm LV11


    The battle unfolded in a real-time auto chess style.


    Yin Shabel wielded a green lightsaber like artifact, thrusting it repeatedly into the sandworms. Each strike emitted bursts of green energy from the de, precisely targeting the sandworms and bombarding them relentlessly.


    Lu Yao recollected the description of the Forest Sword ability.


    Forest Sword Lv1: [Yin Shabel exclusive ability] Yin Shabel summons the holy sword, significantly augmenting herbat attributes. The duration and potency of the enhancement depend on the ability level and mana reserves.


    This green lightsaber must be the holy sword in action.


    This marked the first time Lu Yao witnessed Yin Shabel engaging in a serious battle where her abilities came into y. When facing barbarian heroes, she dispatched them effortlessly with a mere steel pipe, rendering her abilities unnecessary.


    This further emphasized the superior strength of the sandwormspared to the barbarian heroes.


    Sandworms resembled burrowing rodents, capable of submerging into the sand and emerging from unexpected directions. Their attack involved spitting ck venom from a distance.


    However, Yin Shabel''s movements and attack speed proved too swift. The sandworms'' venomous attacks consistently missed their mark, resulting in a long list of "Miss" disyed on the screen. Meanwhile, Yin Shabel''s holy sword shes and green energy bombardment were relentless, leaving the sandworms defenseless.


    The health bar above the sandworms plummeted rapidly, with the lower-level sandworm''s health depletedpletely, symbolized by the [Death] symbol above its head.


    Lu Yao directed his focus to the remaining living sandworm.


    ...


    Sandworm LV11


    Health: 101/220


    Mana: 16/44


    Damage: 8


    Defense: 8


    Speed: 5


    Evasion Lv5


    Capable of evading certain attacks, though the probability is higher due to its low life expectancy.


    Poisoned LV5


    Attacks inflict a continuous damage effect, poisoning the enemy.


    ...


    Lu Yao discovered the avability of detailed battle data.


    He then refocused his attention on Yin Shabel.


    ...


    [Apostle Lv15] Forest Sword Yin Shabel


    Health: 220/224


    Mana: 271/385


    Damage: 27


    Defense: 25


    Speed: 15


    Wisdom Lv15


    Wisdom serves as the key for apostles toprehend and execute the will of God. Higher wisdom levels facilitate the mastery and improvement of various abilities.


    [Dying Prayer Lv5] (15 mana)


    Invoke a prayer to the dying sea, momentarily awakening the slumbering dead to seek assistance. The type of aid received depends on the ability level and avable mana.


    [Forest Sword Lv1] (100 Mana)


    [Yin Shabel''s exclusive ability] Summon the holy sword, which enhancesbat attributes to their fullest potential. The duration and augmentation depend on the ability level and mana reserves. After the battle, Yin Shabel generates forest elemental creatures, their number and type determined by her ability level and the strength of the defeated foes.


    ...


    Lu Yao observed for a while, gaining a rough understanding of the simtor''sbat mechanism.


    The simtor simplified battles, providing visual representations of values and abilities.


    Yin Shabel''s speed was three times faster than that of the sandworms, which exined why their attacks consistently missed. However, under Yin Shabel''s relentless assault, the number "-19" continuously appeared above the sandworms.


    Lu Yao performed some calctions. Yin Shabel''s damage stood at 27, while the sandworms had a defense of 8. The resulting difference of 19 points indicated the direct damage inflicted when an attack sessfullynded, disregarding any special abilities or equipment.


    Given the substantial disparity in basic values and the absence of any restraining abilities, the battle scene became utterly one-sided.


    It was akin to a sandworm facing Yin Shabel.


    Even if the sandworm managed tond an attack, it would be unable to pierce Yin Shabel''s defenses, and the oue would be predestined.


    As thest sandworm''s health bar emptied, a prompt [Battle End] materialized on the screen.


    In that moment, Yin Shabel plunged the holy sword into the ground.


    Subtle wisps of green light emanated from the sandworm corpses, piercing into the holy sword before twisting and morphing into two furry reddish-brown creatures. They possessed identical levels and types.


    ...


    Striped Lynx LV10Created by Yin Shabel


    Health: 182/182


    Mana: 55/55


    Damage: 9


    Defense: 4


    Speed: 9


    Quick Strike


    Capable ofunching frequent attacks.


    Sneak


    Undetectable when in stealth, the initial strike against an opponent guarantees a [bleeding] effect, continuously draining the opponent''s health.


    Forest Element LV1


    Forest elemental organisms foster the rapid growth of forests, boosting all attributes within. The effects are contingent upon the ability level and health.


    ...


    Lu Yao was filled with excitement.


    The Forest Sword had finally been sessfully unleashed!


    Considering the abilities and attributes, the Striped Lynx was undeniably an assassin, adept at ambushes and swift strikes. Its grades were rather impressive as well.


    "My lord, I have a request," Yin Shabel spoke up.


    "They are too weak to be of use following me," Yin Shabel exined, "but they can protect the humans of the Garlic Tribe in the forest."


    "Could you send all the created elemental creatures back to the forest, allowing them to continue growing? Once their numbers umte, they will prove invaluable when they reach maturity."


    Lu Yao found the proposition feasible.


    Deploying troops in sessive waves was a ssic tactical approach.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 26: Behind the Desert

    Chapter 26: Behind the Desert


    Yin Shabel stood alone as she single-handedly eradicated the sandworm infestation that had gued the oasis. Through her efforts, she sessfully restored the desert''s only vital transit point amidst the barren wastnd. However, it was with great regret that the Oasis Foundation, which had been diligently nurtured by the Bedouin tribe for generations,y in ruins.


    Now, the once-thriving oasis resembled a deste ghost town, its vibrant life reduced to a few decaying tree''s. Its former glory was naught but a distant memory, shattered like the fragmented ruins scattered before Yin Shabel''s feet.


    Suddenly, her body became engulfed in a radiant white light, emanating an ethereal aura. From the ground ahead, tendrils of ck mist crept up, coalescing into a hazy silhouette. Sombra''s head disyed a dialog box, but its contents were nothing but a jumble of unintelligible characters.


    Yin Shabel, too, bore a simr disy above her head, engaging in encryptedmunication with the figure. Swiftly, the shadow dissipated, leaving behind an air of intrigue.


    Facing theputer screen, Yin Shabel humbly kneeled on one knee, her voice filled with reverence. "My lord, I sought the wisdom of the departed throughst-day prayers. They revealed that the sandworms attacked this oasis in a brazen attempt to plunder the copper mines hidden beneath its surface."


    She continued, "Sandworms possess an insatiable appetite for ores. They consume these precious metals, assimting them into their bodies, fortifying their formidable skin and bone."


    "Most mining sites across the desert have fallen under the dominion of sandworms from various regions. However, this oasis was once blessed with divine protection, shielding it from their encroachment."


    "But recently, the divine shield waned, and the sandworms wasted no time inunching their assault. A small-scale war erupted amongst their ranks, all for the sake of seizing control over the coveted copper mines. The twelve sandworms I vanquished were the ultimate victors in this grim contest."


    Lu Yao listened intently. Coppera resource he had feared to be absent from the Garlic tribe''s graspwas now within their reach. It seemed that fate had unveiled an opportunity amidst the deserts he traversed in search of metalworking expertise.


    Yet, Yin Shabel''s next words shattered his optimism like a sudden gust of icy wind. "Unfortunately, my lord, there is only a scant amount of copper ore left here. The sandworms have devoured the majority of it. These creatures possess an insatiable hunger, consuming copper and iron ores until nothing remains but mere traces of their indigestible remains."


    Copper mines devoured by the ravenous beasts...


    Gazing upon the lifeless husks strewn across the desert floor, a glimmer of inspiration ignited within Lu Yao''s mind. If the sandworms absorbed the ore to reinforce their very being, could it be that the copper ore stilly within their remains?


    Without hesitation, Lu Yao issued hismand:


    Examine the creatures'' corpses for traces of copper.


    Yin Shabel swiftly carried out the directive, returning with the test results. "As you suspected, my lord, fragments of copper lie embedded beneath the sandworms'' hide, remarkably resilient in theirposition."


    Lu Yao''s heart swelled with joy. The absence of the apostles would have rendered this revtion impossible. The secrets concealed within the sandworms'' anatomy would have remained undiscovered.


    No.


    Without the apostles, venturing into the treacherous desert and engaging inbat against these formidable foes would have spelled certain doom for the Garlic tribe.


    It was through Yin Shabel''s exceptional abilities that they now stood to gain.


    The hunters of the Garlic tribe followed Yin Shabel''s lead, venturing deep into the desert until they reached the oasis. The sight of the lifeless, serpent-like sandworms scattered throughout the area filled the pixted warriors with an exhration they had never experienced before.


    "What mighty beasts these creatures were! In their prime, they must have instilled sheer terror in the hearts of all who beheld them."


    "Their hides surpass the thickness of even sea monsters, while their sheer size dwarfs any behemoth of the deep."


    "Monster meat! Supple leather! And bones of unparalleled strength!"


    "A bountiful harvest indeed!"


    One of the pixted vigers eximed, a visible exmation mark hovering above his head.


    "There''s something extraordinary about these sandworm skinscopper! It''s copper!" eximed one of the tribe members, his voice filled with excitement.


    Simultaneously, a notification appeared on the screen, disying the discovery: The Garlic Tribe Discovers Copper.


    The resource bar at the top of the game interface weed a new addition: Metal. However, the column for Metal only showcased copper, depicted in a scarce and vivid red.


    The tribe members wasted no time. They busied themselves cutting up the sandworm corpses and transporting the precious remains back to the Garlic Tribe on camelback. Given the long journey and the numerous sandworm carcasses, all avable camels were called upon, with the shaman personally overseeing their transportation.


    During their expedition in the desert, Yin Shabel diligently cleared the path of sandworms, opening a safe passage leading back to the ins and oases of the Garlic Tribe. The end of their journey in the was drawing near.


    Amidst the excitement, Lu Yao noticed a new message on the screen: In appreciation for recovering the former Bedouin tribe site, the astrologer Shahan has imparted mining techniques to the Garlic Tribe.


    The Garlic Tribe Has Acquired Mining Techniques.


    The Garlic Tribe Gains Prestige Among Other Tribes Due to Technological Mastery.


    The Garlic Tribe Discovers Iron.


    The Garlic Tribe Discovers Gems.


    The Garlic Tribe Discovers Gold.


    The Garlic Tribe Discovers Silver.


    The Garlic Tribe Discovers Crystals.


    The consecutive notifications directed Lu Yao''s attention to a tent located next to the templea former leader of the Bedouin tribe, now the Garlic Tribe''s weather forecaster, knelt outside the temple, demonstrating profound gratitude to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but ponder. If Shahan had hidden secrets to share, could it be possible that others also held valuable knowledge?


    Perhaps, he contemted, it was only when individuals achieved their most cherished goals and fulfilled their ambitions and expectations that they were willing to share their wisdom, technologies, and experiences.


    With the newfound mining knowledge, the tribe gradually allocated resources and began digging and excavating around the stones. Stone usage became more prevalent, evidenced by low walls constructed outside their dwellings.


    Moreover, the Garlic Tribe slowly acquired the most rudimentary smelting methods. The diminutive figures dug deep holes in the ground, piling up firewood and igniting it to extract copper, iron, silver, and gold from the ore.


    Before long, the words Fishing Net descended into the World reappeared on the screen. It was time for new tools to descend.


    Lu Yao stretched and rose to his feet, extending his fingers and flexing his back. Each step forward in the tribe''s civilization had been hard-earned, their progress entwined with divine trials.


    During this winter, Yin Shabel diligently eliminated sandworms along their journey, leading them out of the vast southern desert and into a new world of green.


    They arrived at a city called Sanilo, situated by the sea and controlling the estuary. The city exuded a civilization surpassing that of the Garlic Tribe. Neatly arranged houses lined straight and intersecting stone roads, while various shops embellished the cityscape.


    Tens of thousands of people called Sanilo home, with fishing boats and sailboats dotting the bustling seaport.


    However, there was a peculiar aspectthe inhabitants of Sanilo were not human. They were ghostly entities.


    Initially, the ghosts of Sanilo harbored misunderstandings about Yin Shabel. But after she vanquished nearly half of the ghostly soldiers in the city, their attitudes underwent a dramatic transformation, weing her with open arms.


    The people of Sanilo treated Yin Shabel as a distinguished guest, acquainting her with the city''s extensive history. They expressed their willingness to believe in the deity Yao and offered their faith, seeking divine blessings and absolution.


    The situation stabilized.


    "The city of Sanilo has always extended its hospitality, especially towards those who possess extraordinary powers like you, Lady Yin Shabel," proimed Chapman, the mayor of Sanilo.


    "Dare I say, Lord Yin Shabel, that Sanilo is a city afflicted by a curse."


    "This ce was once extraordinarily prosperous, excelling in maritime trade and agriculture, with a poption far exceeding what it is now. However, after the deity we once revered in the forest fell, this city fell victim to another god''s curse."


    "We were all put to death and transformed into spirits."


    "The gods imposed totems, preventing the spirits of Sanilo from leaving this ce as punishment for our alleged heresy. For many years, except for the Bedouin tribe, no one has ventured here."


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 27: The Dead Are Ever Faithful

    Chapter 27: The Dead Are Ever Faithful


    Lu Yao''s camera froze, capturing a breathtaking panoramic view of the imposing city of Saniro. The architecturalndscape of this ghostly town mirrored a bygone feudal era, with ancient stone bs paving the ground and houses constructed from a mix of weathered wood and sturdy stone. The city boasted meticulously designed drainage ditches, embellished flower beds on the outskirts, and strategically nted street trees that added a touch of ethereal beauty to the surroundings.


    Yet, the residents of Saniro were not ordinary specters. Unlike typical pixted vigers, their translucent bodies resembled erged versions of the gray vigers seen in previous barbarian tribes. One distinguishing feature of these ghostly inhabitants was the presence of level symbols adorning their heads, signifying their elevated status beyond that of regr people.


    The majority of the ghost residents fell within the LV1-LV5 range, while the soldiers ranked between LV5 and LV10. d in chain mail and copper helmets, armed with spears, these spectral soldiers exuded an air of professionalism that set them apart from the ordinary citizens. Leading the troops was a formidablemander named Alex, boasting an exceptional level of LV12. Adorned in a silver half-body armor and wielding a shield and a one-handed sword, he stood as the epitome of martial prowess.


    All the ghosts possessed a unique ability: [Evasion]. This ability allowed them to evade damage inflicted by certain attacks, granting them a higher chance to escape unscathed despite their inherently fragile existence. Even the sandworms lurking in the vicinity possessed this ability, making them formidable adversaries for ordinary individuals.


    The level markings adorning the heads of these pixel viin ghosts signified their enhanced strength, akin to that of heroes or monsters. A city teeming with tens of thousands of such ghosts posed a nightmarish force for the neighboring tribal civilizations. However, fate had bestowed upon Lu Yao''srades the aid of apostles.


    Lu Yao''s gaze fixed upon Yin Shabel, who found herself surrounded by Mayor Chapman and Commander Alex. Yin Shabel had single-handedly breached the defense system of Saniro City, showcasing her unparalleled might and resourcefulness.


    Mayor Chapman couldn''t help but pour out his anguish. "The god''s totem prevents the ignition of other deities'' beliefs within our city. The totem''s influence confines Saniro''s ghosts within its boundaries, preventing foreign ghosts from entering. However, this allows malevolent monsters to venture in and unleash destruction and havoc."


    "Our city faces recurrent attacks from desert-dwelling sandworms, and repelling them proves arduous each time."


    "There are also sea monsters lurking along the coast, asionally assailing our port."


    "Over the years, our ghostly poption has dwindled. If this continues, Saniro City will eventually perish."


    Commander Alex added, "Our forces have been continuously depleted, and we now only boast 58 soldiers. Our defensive strength weakens by the day. Though I''ve been training ordinary citizens to be soldiers, the results have been less than satisfactory."


    Yin Shabel fell into a contemtive silence before speaking. "So, the key to Saniro''s curse lies within the god''s totem. Once the totem is eradicated, the city will no longer be bound by the constraints on faith and poption."


    "You''ve grasped the crux of the matter," confirmed Mayor Chapman. "But mere mortals cannot destroy the gods'' totem. It bears the mark left by the deities themselves. Even if we were to destroy the physical manifestation, the mark would persist."


    "Only gods can confront gods."


    "Saniro has long yearned for a divine savior to rescue our city. We are willing to devote our faith as we once served the forest deity, bestowing blessings and proiming the gods'' names wherever we tread."


    Yin Shabel directed her gaze towards the screen, dropping to one knee.


    A dialogue box materialized above her head, visible only to Lu Yao.


    "My lord, will you ept the souls of the deceased in Saniro?"


    Do ghosts offer their faith?


    "Affirmative."


    Yin Shabel affirmed, "Everything in this world, possessing spiritual or intellectual consciousness, wields the power of faith."


    So, what remains to be said?


    I shall im the entire city!


    Lu Yao''s attention focused on Saniro City''s central square.


    Converging at the square were streets lined with buildings reminiscent of town halls and watchtowers. Nestled at the square''s heart stood a striking blue sculpture.


    Lu Yao peered closely.


    Well, well, isn''t this an old acquaintance''s prayer totem?


    Regardless, since I''ve already used lightning to strike the totem in the Donghe Tribe, dismantling another totemes as no issue.


    With a click, Lu Yao activated the lightning miracle in his arsenal, directing it towards the totem.


    Bolts of thunder descended from the heavens, but to Lu Yao''s surprise, they dissipated into oblivion upon nearing the city.


    Due to the divine totem''s blessings, your miracle failed to take effect.


    The totem''s defense didn''t surprise Lu Yao. What did catch him off guard was the tenacity disyed by the totem this time around. Despite enduring ten lightning strikes, it sustained only minor cracks while remaining intact.


    It suddenly urred to him that totems could possess varying ranks, and the totems in this area proved to be far stronger than those in the Donghe Tribe. Lu Yao''s gaze shifted to the upper right corner of the screen, where he noticed the following statistics:


    Poption: 401


    Faith: 522


    He still had plenty of faith at his disposal. Yin Shabel and the ghostly residents of Saniro City observed the scene, recognizing the significance of the gods'' lightning. Not only did it impact individuals on a personal level, but it also contributed to the collective unity and unwavering faith of the ghostmunity. From a broader perspective, the presence of the gods reinforced the grandeur of their future and fortified their resolute beliefs.


    After their journey had brought them this far, Lu Yao knew that victory had to be secured in one decisive move. Frantically, he repeatedly clicked on the [Lightning] option, only to realize that a numerical value appeared next to the ability. It dawned on him that he could select the intensity or quantity of lightning strikes at once. Without hesitation, he maximized his selection.


    Lightning25!


    He targeted the totem, locked in his chosen range, and clicked the mouse. The pixted world shimmered as numerous flickering blue arcs coalesced in the air, forming a powerful thunderbolt that descended upon the totem. In a resounding disy, the totem was instantaneously reduced to fly ash, leaving a scorching mark where the sculpture once stood.


    A wave of jubtion swept through the residents of Saniro City.


    "The curse is lifted!"


    "Long live Yao God!"


    "We have a new god!"


    "Saniro is free!"


    "Praise God Yao! Great God Yao!"


    ...


    Mayor Chapman couldn''t contain his smile as he expressed his gratitude to Yin Shabel, saying, "On behalf of all the citizens of Saniro, I offer sincere thanks to the gods for their mercy and benevolence. From this moment forth, Sanilo shall believe in God Yao, dedicating our unwavering faith and loyalty." Commander Alex knelt on one knee and proimed, "Loyalty to God Yao!" His soldiers followed suit, genuflecting in a disy of allegiance.


    "Loyalty to God Yao!"


    "Loyalty to God Yao!"


    Lu Yao''s gaze remained fixed on the upper right corner of the game interface. The faith value remained stagnant at 22 points. He muttered to himself, feeling somewhat apprehensive. Could it have been a ruse? Just as worry began to creep in, his faith value skyrocketed. Faith surged from 22 points to a staggering 10,754 points! Overwhelmed with tion, Lu Yao couldn''t help but give a triumphant punch in the air.


    "I''ve made a new ally!" he eximed.


    This was the fast-paced gamey of "The celestial Experience" Lu Yao realized that seeking out populous groups everywhere, be they human or otherwise, and incorporating them into his following was the key. This concept was known as expanding the audience and creating external demand.


    Partially relieved from the sudden wealth, Lu Yao took notice of the exponential growth in the poption of faith.


    Poption: 11,133


    Faith: 10,754


    Ghosts indeed formed a substantial portion of the faithful, their beliefs being as strong as ever. Lu Yao maneuvered the mouse to the poption column, and for the first time, a detailed list unfolded before his eyes. Ghosts constituted the vast majority of the poption, with living individuals being the minority.


    However, a new problem emerged. What should be done with Saniro? Mayor Chapman approached Yin Shabel with a request, "Esteemed Apostle, the residents of Saniro are all ghosts, and ordinary people cannot perceive their presence. Ghosts can only be seen by fellow spirits or other extraordinary beings. Conventional urban development may no longer be suitable for Saniro. But ghosts possess their own unique advantages. We have no need for sustenance or rest. The more ghosts residing in Saniro, the stronger the collective power bes, and higher-level ghost entities may emerge. The sea is often the site of tragic incidents, resulting in numerous lost souls. We wish to establish a connection between these souls and Sanilo. This way, we can not only cultivate more believers for the gods but also expand the scale of our city."


    Lu Yao fully supported this proposal, acknowledging Mayor Chapman''s foresight. In the pixted world, poption served as the primary driving force. Lu Yao conveyed his advice through Yin Shabel, suggesting they search the desert as it would likely be abundant with ghosts. Additionally, as they journeyed north through the desert, they would encounter deceased souls near the Garlic Tribe and within the forest.


    Mayor Chapman''s opinion gained confirmation, resulting in a smiley expression appearing above his head. He eximed, "Excellent! We shall dispatch soldiers to collect these ghosts."


    Within Lu Yao''s mind, a n began to take shape for the future development of the ghost town, Saniro. As the saying goes, the old ways be antiquated while new paths emerge. The deceased individuals from the Garlic Tribe and the surrounding tribes would find sce in Saniro, continuing to radiate warmth and light, contributing to the realm of faith, and forging a new existence beyond death. The strength of ghosts, too, would hinge on the number of their ranks, creating a mutually beneficial situation.


    <strong>--- END OF THE CHAPTER --- </strong>


    [Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]

 Chapter 28: Reject spectacle

    Chapter 28: Reject spectacle


    Lu Yao leaned back in his chair, crossed his legs, and drank ice-cold c as he looked down at the pixted world on hisputer screen.


    From the Salt Pool Tribe in the west mountains to the East River Tribe by the eastern river, from the dangerous depths of the forest in the north to the ghost city of Sanilo in the south, Lu Yao��s reputation was known far and wide.


    He could be considered a local deity with some fame.


    Since he took control of Sanilo, Lu Yao��s influence had grown exponentially, with a rapid increase in the number of believers.


    He was already considering his next opponent.


    Should he first annex the East River Tribe?


    Or should he directly impose sustainable lightning and earthquake sanctions on the Salt Pool Tribe?


    He rubbed his chin.


    While he was contemting, a new prompt appeared on the screen.��Poption is the vessel, belief is the power.��


    ��You have already gained a considerable number of followers and obtained arge amount of belief in this area. Your power spreads all around, and your miracles are further manifested.��


    ��Please build your own wonder, which will be thedder for you to leave the novice deity stage and enter the realm of the gods.��


    Wonder?


    Lu Yao was not unfamiliar with this term.


    When Isabe subdued Lisa, she also mentioned it.


    "I also ascended to the Crawling Zone and had a wonder destroyed by a bastard, so I descended back to the Safe Zone."


    In other words, the ce he was currently in was called the Safe Zone. Only after building a wonder could he enter the next stage and ascend to the so-called Crawling Zone.


    Just as the prompt described, it was about leaving the novice deity stage.


    Lu Yao clicked on the temple and discovered something new in the "Miracles" section.


    There was a new avable wonder called "Wonder."


    The icon for the new wonder was a blurry building, and it required 5000 belief to construct.


    Just like "Lightning" and "Earthquake," there was no detailed description for "Wonder."


    Lu Yao pondered. No wonder Lisa was so anxious.


    5000 belief was a significant expense. Following a step-by-step development, it would require at least a tribe with thousands of people to have such reserves. Considering the need to deal with unexpected situations and harsh environments, it would take a considerable amount of time to umte.


    Lisa didn��t have that patience, so she robbed the belief of other deity yers everywhere, just to build a wonder and return to the Crawling Zone.


    Now Lu Yao needed to consider whether to directly activate the "Wonder."


    After thinking for a while, he made a decision.


    Slow down on the "Wonder."


    Currently, he was in the deity��s Safe Zone, which should be simr to a beginner��s vige and rtively safe. But once the "Wonder" was activated, he might face a war with other deity yers, just like Lisa did, which could bring tremendous pressure.


    yers who have yed old games know that before leaving the beginner��s vige, they must level up and defeat monsters as much as possible, plundering all the equipment in the beginner��s vige.


    Stability was Lu Yao��s game style.


    He wouldn��t leave the beginner��s vige until he was confident!


    Decision made!


    The first goal was to dominate the nearby Safe Zone!


    After making this crucial decision, Lu Yao felt rxed.


    "Xiao Huo, cook me a bowl of noodles. Add two cloves of garlic and a fried egg."


    "Yes, sir."


    The cactus rose from the flowerpot, shook off the dirt on its spines, jumped off the table, and went outside to cook noodles.


    Lu Yao stretchedzily.


    Suddenly, a cry came from outside.


    "What the fuck! The cactus has be sentient! What the hell is going on!"


    Lu Yao thought to himself, "This is bad." He pushed open the door and saw a young man with heavy dark circles standing at the entrance. The man had a cigarette stuck to his lower lip, and his eyes were filled with astonishment as he looked at the ground.


    On the floor, the cactus follower had already returned to its original form and remained motionless.


    "How did you get here, Zhou Qiang?"


    Lu Yao greeted him with a smile.


    "No, Lu Yao, that cactus on the ground, it had hands and feet before, it became sentient! What the fuck, this is unbelievable!" Zhou Qiang couldn��t take his eyes off the cactus on the ground.


    "You must be seeing things. This one rolled out of the flowerpot in my room." Lu Yao picked up Xiao Huo from the ground and handed it to Zhou Qiang. "See for yourself. It��s just an ordinary cactus."


    Zhou Qiang carefully observed the cactus and then touched it with his finger, his face showing a puzzled expression.


    "I clearly saw that this thing had hands and feet, like matchsticks... Maybe I��m just too tired recently."


    Zhou Qiang rubbed his face with both hands.


    "By the way, why did youe over tonight?" Lu Yao changed the topic. "And didn��t I lock the door? How did you get in?"


    "Lock the door? No, you didn��t."


    Zhou Qiang and Lu Yao checked the front door and found that the lock core of this old-fashioned anti-theft door had a problem. Whether it was locked or not, the lock would not pop out, rendering it useless.


    "This old house has these problems. I��ll report it to thendlordter, but I don��t think they��ll fix it. Let��s just make do with it."


    Zhou Qiang stubbed out his cigarette and said, "I came here today to find you."


    "I had to close my online store. It just couldn��t continue."


    Lu Yao was taken aback. "You��ve been running that store since college, and now you��re closing it after five years? What a pity."


    "Small businesses are getting harder and harder to run."


    Zhou Qiang forced a bitter smile and pointed to his receding hairline. "See this? My hairline is moving higher and higher, and I��m losing hair every day. I grab a handful every time."


    "When I was in college, I was like a small Li Xun, but now I��ve be a Pan Changjiang of online stores."From the dark circles under Zhou Qiang��s eyes and his haggard appearance, Lu Yao could tell that he was indeed under a lot of pressure.


    When Zhou Qiang had just graduated, he was full of confidence and ambition, talking about making it big and creating a brilliant future during gatherings. Now, life had beaten him down, making him thin and dark, always smoking, with a constant frown on his face.


    "I��m nning to close the shop and work as a temporary worker in themunity."


    Zhou Qiang put out his cigarette and said with a smile, "Two thousand eight hundred a month, less money but less pressure. I n to take a break first, then consider my next step."


    "Bro, I��m moving in today, but I��m not alone."


    Zhou Qiang shouted outside, "Come on up, why are you hiding?"


    A woman then walked in from outside.


    She looked to be in her early twenties, with delicate features, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and ck straight-leg pants. Her hair was casually tied back, and her eyes seemed a bit unfocused, as if she was lost in thought or slightly absent-minded.


    Lu Yao noticed that her shoulders and waistline were very well-defined, with almost no excess fat, showing signs of regr exercise.


    "My girlfriend, Yu Yao." Zhou Qiang introduced, "This is my college roommate, Lu Yao."


    Lu Yao nodded politely with a smile. Yu Yao seemed a bit reserved, but also nodded.


    "We��ll stay here for about a month at most." Zhou Qiang exined, "Once we find a suitable house, we��ll move."


    Lu Yao nodded.


    He also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If they didn��t move, he would have to.


    Because of the presence of the Simtor, it was not suitable for other people to be in this house.


    Now that Zhou Qiang and Yu Yao had moved next door, he had to be even more cautious and not let Xiao Huo be exposed in front of them.


    ......


    That night, Lu Yao kept hearing humming noises from next door. At first, he thought it was the night-time interaction between the young couple, but the sound became increasingly strange.


    Was someone... humming a song?


    However, whether this sound wasing from next door or upstairs, Lu Yao couldn��t be sure.


    In the middle of the night, he was awakened by the sound of chopping vegetables.


    Who in their right mind would be cooking in the kitchen in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 29: Carnivorous girlfriend

    Chapter 29: Carnivorous girlfriend


    Lu Yao really wanted to open the door and see what was happening outside. But his instinct for safety made him suppress his curiosity.


    In the kitchen, the sound of a knife continuously hitting the cutting board was particrly clear to Lu Yao��s ears.


    He could even tell from the friction between the knife and the ingredients that it was cutting potatoes, and it was cutting them into slices.


    Oh, now it��s cutting them into shreds.


    He could smell the aroma of meat soup, it was stewed pork ribs with lotus root, the taste was rich.


    Lu Yao stuck his head out of the window. Outside his room was a small living room, and on the other side of the living room was a small kitchen, so he could see the ss of the kitchen from the window.


    However, the kitchen ss was covered with floral window paper, so he couldn��t see the situation inside clearly.


    The kitchen was lit, and a figure was reflected on the window paper.


    The figure had tied-up hair, a slender figure, and stood steadily in the kitchen, cooking.Lu Yao suddenly realized that his vision had be very good, as if the visual image had been upgraded from 720p to 1080p. Even the shadow reflected on the window, he could see the other person��s body lines at a nce, as well as the specific position and rhythm of each cutting action.


    Is this... entering the zone mode of a legendary athlete?


    No.


    Not only his vision, but also his hearing and sense of smell had be much better, overall, his body��s sensitivity to the outside world had improved by a level.


    This waspletely different from yesterday. Why did he have such a big change overnight?


    The only reason Lu Yao could think of was that reminder.


    ��Poption is the body, belief is power.��


    Before, he thought that this should be a description of the divine role.


    In the pixel game world, therger the poption, the higher the productivity, and the advancement of civilization. This would reveal many hidden game rules and turn them into visualized data.


    Belief is even easier to understand. Divine beings need belief to unleash the power of miracles, and belief is strategic resources and ammunition, the more the better.


    Lu Yao now realized that perhaps this sentence was not limited to the pixel world of the low-dimensional space.


    It also included the real world he lived in.


    Various "offerings" and "blessings" could break through the dimensional restrictions through the temple, indicating that this game indeed had unimaginable power behind it.


    So the changes brought about by belief and poption were directly reflected in the yers who acted as divine beings, which seemed to be easy to understand.


    After figuring out thisyer, Lu Yao found the reason.


    The change in his cognitive ability this time must be due to the physiological changes brought about by the more than ten thousand poption of the ghost city Sanilo.


    He sorted out his thoughts and turned his attention back to the kitchen.


    Lu Yao had already determined that the shadow on the window was Miss Yu Yao, Zhou Qiang��s girlfriend.


    Zhou Qiang had a girlfriend in college, but she waster snatched away by a rich second-generation, which was both lucky and unlucky.


    The lucky part was that the girlfriend now exposed her materialistic traits, rather than after marriage, which would cause rtively less loss. The unfortunate part was that after all, he had been robbed of a partner, which was a blow to any man.


    Afterwards, Zhou Qiang worked hard to run an online store, getting up early and workingte every day, and he didn��t have a girlfriend again, which was also one of the reasons.


    Before today, Lu Yao had never heard of this Miss Yu Yao.


    Combined with her strange behavior of cooking and humming in the middle of the night, Lu Yao became even more suspicious.


    ...


    When Lu Yao came back from work the next day and opened the door, he found the table in the living room full of dishes: boiled shrimp, pork rib soup, braised carp, taro chicken, salted duck, mushroom and pork slices, and some refreshing vegetables.


    "Sit down, let��s eat together." Zhou Qiang said proudly, "Yu Yao made them, not bad, right?"


    "The style and appearance are impable... Where is she?" Lu Yao didn��t see Yu Yao around.


    "She went out to buy some things. The kitchencks seasonings, toiletries, and a mop."


    Zhou Qiang opened a can of beer and took a sip.


    Lu Yao sat down next to him and put down the bag on his back, "Old Zhou, how did you meet Yu Yao?"


    "It��s fate."


    Zhou Qiang smiled.


    ...


    He and Yu Yao started dating a week ago.


    It was raining that night. Zhou Qiang went downstairs to pick up a returned package and saw a girl standing under the eaves. She was wearing a ck suspender skirt, looking lost and homeless.


    Zhou Qiang hesitated for a moment and asked if she needed help.


    The girl remained silent.


    As a result, when Zhou Qiang returned home, he found that the girl had followed him.


    He was startled and quickly took out his phone and said, "Don��t mess around, I��ll call the police."


    Zhou Qiang had been an online merchant for several years, so he knew that there were all kinds of people in this world, and he couldn��t let his guard down. Although the other party was a young girl, she might be using some kind of scam, and he might identally get involved.


    But the girl said, "Weren��t you going to help me?"


    Zhou Qiang exined that it was just a polite remark, and everyone was just acting on the spot, not to take it seriously.As he spoke, he started recording on his phone to avoid falling into some new type of scam.


    The girl gave a small sound of acknowledgment and turned to leave.


    Before she left, she mentioned that she was hungry and asked Zhou Qiang for some food.


    Zhou Qiang thought to himself, this trick is too old, let��s see how I deal with you. Just wait and see.


    So he handed the girl a pack of ham sausage, two bags of milk, and a bag of sliced bread. He generously told her to eat as much as she wanted without being shy.


    In front of him, the girl ate all the food cleanly.


    "Is there more?" she asked.


    Zhou Qiang was taken aback.


    This woman was quite wild.


    Fine, if you dare to eat, I dare to give.


    Zhou Qiang took out some instant noodles from his home and cooked arge pot for her. The girl slurped them down.


    He found a pack of pork floss cakes, and the girl ate them all with in water.


    Finally, he took out two cans of herring from the bottom of his storage, and the girl scooped them up with a fork, even chewing and swallowing the fish bones.


    Zhou Qiang was impressed.


    He said, "Stop, don��tpete with me anymore, I admit defeat, okay? You should go to the bathroom and throw up, eating so much could kill you."


    The girl said, "It��s okay, thank you. You��re the first person to give me food, everyone else just gives me money."


    Zhou Qiang waspletely baffled.


    He didn��t know what to say.


    Did this person have a problem with her stomach, or was it her brain?


    The girl introduced herself as Yu Yao, 21 years old, uneducated, came to the city to work on someone��s rmendation, but was tricked by a shady agency into working as a hostess at a nightclub. She felt something was wrong and ran away, wandering the streets, feeling hungry.


    Zhou Qiang chatted with her and found that Yu Yao indeed showed a kind of naive ignorance. This ignorance was not feigned, she truly had no reaction to many things that everyone else knew.


    For example, she didn��t know how to use a water heater or a smartphone, she ate bananas with the peel on, and she didn��t deliberately avoid exposing herself or maintain a proper distance from men... She was like a wild woman who had stumbled into modern society.


    And she was a very good-looking wild woman.


    Hearing this, Lu Yao couldn��t help but remind, "Old Zhou, don��t me me for being nosy. Is there a possibility... that she��s pretending?"


    "Maybe."


    Zhou Qiang grinned, "Women are born actors. I understand that."


    "If she really is pretending, then her acting skills are at an Oscar level. She performs in front of me every day without revealing any ws. If I��m fooled, then I��m fooled."


    Lu Yao saw a subtle happiness on Zhou Qiang��s face.


    He really liked that Yu Yao.


    "She��s very diligent, really, the most diligent person I��ve ever seen." Zhou Qiang couldn��t stop talking about his girlfriend.


    "After being with me, she hand washes all the clothes, and they��re very clean."


    "She cooks the meals, and she has a talent for it, she learns quickly."


    "She insists on doing the heavy lifting at home. It��s embarrassing to admit, but she��s stronger than me, and has a much bigger appetite..."


    "She��s really good to me."


    Zhou Qiang took a sip of beer, "I��ve had bad luck for several years, it��s about time things turned around."


    Lu Yao felt a bit unreal.


    "Doesn��t she have any demands?"


    "She has one."


    Zhou Qiang put down his beer, "She likes meat, she asked me to buy more meat."


    At that moment, the front door was pushed open, and Yu Yao returned, carrying bags of groceries.


    Lu Yao��s nose twitched.


    The smell of blood.


    The strongest scent of blood was on Yu Yao��s lips.

 Chapter 30: Isabella Detective

    Chapter 30: Isabe Detective


    The poption growth in the simtor increased Lu Yao��s perception ability. As a result, he was able to capture details that he had never noticed before, and most of the unusual things were concentrated on Yu Yao.


    Yu Yao had never spoken to Lu Yao, and Zhou Qiang exined that she was introverted.


    She always cooked in the middle of the night and hummed strange tunes in the kitchen.


    There was always a faint smell of blood on Yu Yao, indicating that she had deliberately cleaned up the traces on her body. But the smell of blood in her mouth was the strongest and the most difficult to eliminate.


    The smell of blood not only appeared on her body but also in the kitchen sink, bathroom, and even in the trash bags in the living room. All of these were rted to Yu Yao��s personal trajectory.


    Zhou Qiang didn��t notice anything unusual.


    Lu Yao felt that there was a strange aura on Yu Yao, but he couldn��t pinpoint what it was.


    And investigating alone also made him feel dangerous.


    So Lu Yao decided to bring in a professional.There was no evidence or proof of crime in this matter, so it was inconvenient to trouble the police.


    With a simpleputer summoning ritual, Isabe knelt on theputer desk again.


    "Great God, Isabe hase in ordance with your will."


    Unlike the previous panic, the girl apostle was much calmer this time.


    "There is a suspicious person now. She has gone out to watch a movie with a friend of mine, and it will take about two and a half hours, so I called you here..."


    Lu Yao exined the situation to her.


    "That��s the situation. Find out about her background."


    "Yes, my lord."


    After speaking, Isabe followed Lu Yao��s request and started changing clothes.


    Lu Yao conscientiously walked outside and said through the door, "Has my perception ability improved so quickly due to the feedback from the poption growth?"


    Isabe��s voice came from inside, "My lord, for the gods in the high-dimensional space, the poption in the low-dimensional space is the second body of the gods, and faith is the extension of the gods�� power to the outside world."


    Lu Yao asked her, "What would happen if the poption was zero?"


    "My lord, even if the temple of the gods ispletely destroyed, it is difficult for the believers to bepletely wiped out, because once faith begins to spread, it will spread all over the world, not only among humans but also among some intelligent beings."


    "Faith itself will notpletely disappear, but it will be very weak and difficult to gather inrge quantities again, just like seeds scattered everywhere."


    "As long as the gods use the power of faith to let the believers rebuild the temple, they can make aeback."


    Lu Yao understood.


    The hero starts over.


    That��s the case with Lisa.


    "It is said that in the war of the gods on the temple, some gods will bepletely wiped out of faith and all believers."


    Isabe continued, "In the war of the gods, the faith of some gods will suffer devastating blows. These gods who arepletely expelled are the old gods."


    Lu Yao silently remembered.


    That was after the temple of the gods, he had to get rid of the identity of a novice god.


    Now he was still a protected new yer.


    Normally, the safe zone was still rtively safe.


    The closest case was Lisa, who was arrested. After her wonder was destroyed, she fell back to the safe zone and had to start from scratch in the barbarian tribe.


    Lu Yao now understood Lisa��s urgency.


    The poption growth brought incredible physical enhancement, but the loss of arge number of poption and faith suddenly made the god yers fall from the peak to the bottom.


    People are always the least tolerant of loss.


    Isabe put on a gray hoodie, put on sunsses, and dressed like a normal girl.


    The investigation began.


    She sped her hands together, bowed her head, and recited a low prayer in her mouth.


    Lu Yao couldn��t understand, but he could feel it. Something was emanating from Isabe and interacting with the surrounding world, like a stone thrown into calm water.


    Gradually, a white halo appeared around Isabe. It was not urate to call it a halo, but more like a flowing milky white mist.


    This was her ability, Lingering Prayer.


    Unlike the simplified white light in the pixel world, everything in the real world was clear and visible. Especially with Lu Yao��s enhanced perception, he could clearly see those subtle processes and changes.


    The white mist on Isabe merged into the walls and floor.


    Gradually, strands of ck smoke appeared in the room. These ck smoke was very small, and if you didn��t look carefully, you would think they were ck lines floating and swaying upwards.


    The ck lines intertwined with each other, condensing into a constantly changing ck mist.


    Isabe said a few words to the ck mist, but she didn��t make a sound, and Lu Yao could only see her lips moving.


    Soon, the ck mist disappeared without a trace.


    Isabe turned her face and exined to Lu Yao, "My lord, the deceased here said that the woman is eating raw meat and drinking blood."


    "Every night, she cooks here while eating raw meat and sucking the blood stains on the meat."


    "The most she eats is raw fish."


    Lu Yao scratched his head.


    Could it be that he was overthinking?


    He heard that in some ces, including eating raw meat as a local custom, it was even considered a delicacy for the locals.


    It��s possible that Yu Yao came from those ces. Because she was afraid of being discovered by Zhou Qiang and himself drinking blood and eating raw meat, she secretly hid and ate raw meat."Sir, there��s a scent of a demon believer."


    Isabe looked out the window at the street, her gaze sharpening.


    Lu Yao followed her gaze.


    On the street, Zhou Qiang and Yu Yao were holding hands and walking back. The target of Isabe��s gaze was Yu Yao among them.


    "Should we execute the target?"


    "Hold on... Yu Yao is a demon believer?"


    "Yes, sir. As an Apostle, although I can��t identify the true form of a god, I can see the spark of faith. She doesn��t have any tools to disguise or hide it, the spark within her is very obvious."


    The thing Lu Yao was most worried about had happened.


    He immediately said, "Control her. Find out her purpose and identity."


    "Yes."


    Isabe plucked out her left eye and handed it to Lu Yao, then she pushed the door and went downstairs.


    Lu Yao locked the bedroom door and began to observe remotely through the eyeball.


    On the street.


    Isabe and Zhou Qiang passed by each other, Yu Yao��s face changed. It seemed that she had recognized Isabe��s identity, her lips tightened, and she unconsciously gripped Zhou Qiang��s hand tighter.


    "Long time no see, let��s talk."


    Isabe stopped beside Yu Yao.


    Zhou Qiang was surprised and looked at Yu Yao, "Do you know each other?"


    Yu Yao forced a smile on her face, "She��s a distant cousin of mine."


    "You go ahead, I��ll chat with my cousin."


    Zhou Qiang nodded and walked away.


    "Follow me."


    Isabe led the way, and Yu Yao followed silently.


    The two walked into a corner of a parking alley nearby. Even in the daytime, it was deserted, with no surveince cameras, and the dirty cars became natural barriers.


    Isabe walked to thest scrapped car, grabbed the handle of the rear car door, and with a creak, forcefully pulled the door open.


    "Sit."


    The two sat in the car, one after the other.


    Silence.


    "Can you give me three days?" Yu Yao asked, "Can I live for three more days?"

 Chapter 31: Girl who goes out to sea

    Chapter 31: Girl who goes out to sea


    Isabe remained silent.


    Yu Yao cautiously said, "I know you are an Apostle... I can feel the oppressive power of your faith, which is different from the fire within us."


    She held her fingers tightly. "I have no ill intentions, nor have I harmed anyone."


    Isabe coldly replied, "Answer my questions, and then I will consider your suggestion."


    "Whose follower are you? And what are you doing here?"


    "..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Yao said, "I am a follower of Pray to the Gods, from the East Sea n in the Low-dimensional Space. My real name is Hai Cheng Yao, and I am a prophet of the East Sea n."


    "The reason I appeared in the High-dimensional Space is also because of the will of the gods."


    "Our n can give birth to sea monsters through mating. The purer the bloodline, the stronger the sea monster can be. But for the coteral bloodline, we can only rely on the power of the divine totem.""In the divine realm of the High-dimensional Space, the East Sea nbines with the potential gods to give birth to even more powerful sea monsters. This is also the mission of those of us chosen as ��Sea Departure Women��."


    "We give birth to powerful sea monsters for our n and offer our strength to the fire of faith in the gods."


    "But... I defied themand of the gods and escaped."


    She lowered her head, her face filled with shame.


    Isabe remained unmoved. "So, Pray to the Gods summoned you to the High-dimensional Space to procreate sea monsters with other men?"


    Yu Yao nodded. "Our n has a special bloodline, and we can give birth to babies in just one day."


    "Why did you run away?"


    "...I don��t know."


    Confusion appeared on the woman��s face.


    "On the first day, I was normal, just like before, and I gave birth to a sea monster baby with a man from the divine realm. At that time, I felt proud because I was contributing to the great gods and the entire n."


    "But on the second day, the man brought me money after mating with me, and I suddenly felt ufortable."


    "On the third day, I felt scared... and by the fourth day, I felt like I had changedpletely. I began to question whether what I was doing was right or wrong."


    Yu Yao��s voice trembled, and her body tensed as if she were afraid.


    "I think I am turning into a monster... When individuals from the Low-dimensional Space enter the High-dimensional Space, they gradually transform into monsters due to the distortion of the rules. This is something all ��Sea Departure Women�� know."


    She whispered, "I know I will definitely be caught; it��s just a matter of time."


    "In this world where only the gods are qualified to survive, I only have fifteen days to live."


    "Twelve days have already passed, and I have three days left to live. After three days, I will end my life beforepletely turning into a monster."


    "I can already feel it. I now have a strong desire to eat raw meat and drink fresh blood... So I can only secretly buy live fish and hide to eat these things."


    Through Isabe��s eyes, Lu Yao coldly observed Yu Yao.


    There was one question she had not answered directly.


    Isabe brought it up.


    "Why did Pray to the Gods let you escape?"


    "...I don��t know either. Maybe He is busy with more important matters. As a minor character like me, I am insignificant to Pray to the Gods."


    "As a prophet transformed by the gods, just like heroes and apostles, the fire of faith bestowed upon me by Pray to the Gods cannot be defied or transgressed. It would instantly consume me."


    Lu Yao conveyed through his eyes, telling Isabe, "Ask her why she chose the previous man."


    Yu Yao exined, "I suspect he is also a god."


    "When I saw him, he was very cautious and took the initiative to talk to me. At that time, I thought he might have discovered my identity, so I followed him."


    "Only gods can resist gods. If he really is a god, perhaps he can bestow blessings upon me and allow me to escape the punishment of Pray to the Gods, to continue living."


    "Unfortunately, he is just an ordinary person in the High-dimensional Space."


    Yu Yao did not hide her disappointment. "The reason I followed him was because it was less likely to expose myself, making it easier for me to continue searching for the true gods."


    "So you pretended to be lovers with him?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Yaoughed. "I have no feelings for him, nor will I harm him. Because to me, he is just a piece of clothing used to cover myself."


    Lu Yao sighed as he listened.


    Once again, Lao Zhou fell into his girlfriend��s hands.


    "Understood."


    Isabe nodded. "Do you have anything else to say?"


    As if realizing something, Yu Yao nervously said, "Please don��t kill me. I just want to live... I have never harmed anyone."


    Suddenly, a yellow sticky liquid oozed out from the seats, cushions, and door cracks in the car.


    This liquid silently stuck Isabe tightly, like soft candy, quickly enveloping her into a solid gel.


    Yu Yao sat on the chair, her face wearing a sinister smile."Indeed, it worked." She licked her lips.


    Before she could celebrate for long, Yu Yao��s eyes suddenly became vacant.


    "What... am I doing here?"


    "What��s happening to me?"


    "Who am I?"


    "Where am I?"


    "What is this?"


    Confusion surfaced in Yu Yao��s eyes. She looked at her own hands, then at the yellow gel-like Isabe next to her, and was startled.


    "What is this thing?"


    Her eyes widened, visibly losing the calm and rationality she had before, bing incoherent, and her gaze scattered.


    The gel began to melt at this time, receding from Isabe��s body like a tide. Everything was like a rewind, and soon there was no trace of the yellow liquid inside the car.


    Isabe still stared at Yu Yao as if nothing had happened before.


    "Master, she has lost her sanity and cognition due to the beastification ceremony and may be a beast at any time."


    Isabe lowered her head, her gaze falling on her chest.


    Only then did Lu Yao notice the small ck sculpture hanging around her neck, which was the "Image of the Skinner". Once the beastification ceremony is initiated, the person stared at by the many eyes on the statue will be a sacrifice.


    In its ce, a small pale me floated above Yu Yao��s head.


    "This is the power of faith obtained from the ceremony."


    Isabe raised her hand, and the me dove into it.


    Lu Yao immediately saw a +10 symbol.


    This beastification ceremony had gained 10 points of faith.


    Isabe requested, "Master, please allow me to execute her. If she fully beastifies or mutates, there will be certain unknown risks."


    "Quick battle, quick decision." Lu Yao said.


    He could tell that Isabe was very restrained, deliberately enticing Yu Yao to make a move.


    The reason was not hard to understand. Isabe was demonstrating to Lu Yao the danger of a low-dimensional individual losing control after entering the high-dimensional space through this real-life case.


    Isabe punched through Yu Yao��s chest.


    The female prophet from the Donghai n gradually lost her luster in her eyes.


    Soon, only a ck figure remained in the seat next to her, like ashes after burning.


    The ashes covered a yellow stone.


    Isabe picked up the stone and closed the car door.

 Chapter 32: Special Affairs Prosecution Committee, Song Shiyi

    Chapter 32: Special Affairs Prosecution Committee, Song Shiyi


    Isabe got off the car but did not immediately move her feet.


    She stared at the direction of the streetmp.


    Following her gaze, Lu Yao looked at the top of the streetmp, where a sparrow was perched on thempshade.


    It was half past three in the afternoon, and the streetmp in the alley unexpectedly lit up, which was somewhat strange.


    "Adult, I found the demon apostle."


    Isabe locked her gaze on the sparrow on the streetmp. "In order to avoid exposing your location, I must take a detour."


    Lu Yao��s heart tightened upon hearing this.


    Apostle?


    Could it be that Pray to the Gods has arrived?Isabe was unusually vignt, staring at the sparrow perched on the streetmp.


    "Retreat."


    Lu Yao immediately ordered, "Safety first."


    "Adult, the other party has arrived."


    As Isabe finished speaking, a figure appeared at the entrance of the alley.


    The person had silver-gray short hair and was wearing a blue and white JK uniform with long sleeves and a short skirt. Under the ck knee-high socks were a pair of brown leather shoes, and she carried a white small bag on her shoulder.


    She looked like she was under twenty years old, with watery and spirited peach blossom eyes. Her lips were pursed like a little cat, showing a hint of seriousness, but still unable to conceal the vitality and energy unique to her age.


    As soon as the girl appeared, the sparrow in the air pped its wings and flew down,nding on her shoulder.


    "Nice to meet you."


    The girl looked at Isabe. "Hello, I am Song Shiyi, a prosecutor from the Special Affairs Prosecution Committee."


    Her voice was light and her tone was upbeat.


    At the same time, a halo appeared behind Song Shiyi, like a starry ring surrounding her, inside of which seemed to hide a twinkling miniature universe.


    In the halo behind her, a silver-faced shield appeared, with a burning bonfire on the shield.


    These strange scenes onlysted for a moment before disappearing without a trace.


    "If you can stay for a moment and give a statement and testimony... themittee will greatly appreciate your cooperation and help."


    Song Shiyi looked behind Isabe, her gaze fixed on the car that had been in an ident.


    "It seems that you have already dealt with the criminal I was pursuing."


    Isabe remained silent.


    Lu Yao��s mind quickly turned, and he said, "Agree to her request and see what thismittee is all about."


    Seeing that Isabe did not refuse, Song Shiyi said thank you and opened her bag, taking out her phone and turning on the recording mode.


    "ording to the rules, let��s record."


    "What should I call you?"


    "Mary."


    "Okay. Miss Mary, the member of the Donghai n named ��Yu Yao�� who illegally crossed over from the Low-dimensional Space, has previously murdered two innocent ordinary people. She is also the wanted criminal that themittee has been capturing recently, and she has recently been lurking in this area. Please tell me about your encounter with her..."


    "What about Pray to the Gods? Has the mastermind been caught?" Isabe asked in response.


    These were her words as she repeated Lu Yao��s question.


    "Pray to the Gods?"


    Song Shiyi looked somewhat surprised. "He was arrested two years ago. It seems like you haven��t paid much attention to the announcements."


    She exined briefly.


    "Pray to the Gods has been sentenced to 180 years of imprisonment due to his involvement in multiple major criminal activities. Unless a miracle happens, he will live in the prison for a long time."


    Lu Yao thought to himself that this was good news.


    It reduced the risk of a real-life showdown.


    In the pixel world, he had already destroyed two totems of Pray to the Gods. Currently, it seemed that if they were to encounter each other again, he would most likely continue with this operation.


    Lu Yao said through Isabe, "Since Pray to the Gods has already been arrested, what about Yu Yao?"


    "I will exin furtherter. But before that, I need to ask about some details of the scene."


    Song Shiyi carefully questioned about Yu Yao��s situation.


    Isabe imed to know nothing, she only captured the identity of Yu Yao as an individual from the Low-dimensional Space and found her behavior to be abnormal, so she stopped her for questioning. As a result, the other party became nervous and attempted to attack, but was killed in self-defense.


    "I see."


    Song Shiyi blinked her eyes as she listened, as if it was some kind of habit of hers.


    Lu Yao felt that when Song Shiyi blinked, she looked a bit like someone from his memory... and the more he looked, the more she resembled that person. It��s just that the name was on the tip of his tongue, but he couldn��t say it.


    The questioning process was almost done, and Song Shiyi pressed the stop button on her phone.


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    She put her phone back in her bag. "Next is a personal conversation. Miss Apostle, you caught ��Jack�� nearbyst time, right?"


    Isabe did not respond.


    But Lu Yao, who was observing from a distance, was surprised.


    "Don��t be nervous, this is purely a personal exchange."


    "Miss Mary, please allow me to introduce myself again."


    Song Shiyi pointed to herself. "Although I am a prosecutor from themittee, many people are willing to keep in touch with me because I have a mental illness."


    "Have you heard of anterograde amnesia? It��s a bit more severe than that."


    "In simple terms, my memory can only be retained for a short period of time. However, skills, knowledge, and experience will remain in my mind, but memories will automatically be destroyed within twenty-four hours. The memories in my mind can only be retained up to when I was fourteen."


    "Besides, I can also choose to erase my own memory. That is to say, I can erase my memory, but I can��t retain it."


    "This is good for my work. I don��t have to remember too much, and I don��t have too many worries. Everyone is willing to cooperate with my work because I won��t invade their privacy."


    "Themittee once suggested that I wear something like a recorder, but I refused. In that case, I would lose my advantage."


    "Moreover, waking up and having to remember so many things is a huge burden. Every day is a new beginning, which is more rxed."


    She touched the sparrow on her shoulder: "This is Little Ming, its ability is identification, it��s an expert in this field."


    "So I could identify you at a nce."


    "Of course, you can find out about what I��ve said with a little inquiry."


    "This is my business card. If you need help or can provide me with some clues, please call this number."


    She took out a white business card from her bag and handed it over politely with both hands.


    "I look forward to your call, Miss Mary."


    Lu Yao understood.


    Song Shiyi was exining her situation, revealing her identity and personal characteristics. She was extending an olive branch, hoping that Isabe could be her potential informant.


    Isabe also politely epted the business card.


    "Well, I should go back and report. Say hello to the friend who follows you for me."


    Song Shiyi took out a small stic box from her bag, pinched out a capsule from it, and indicated to the other party: "As I said, when necessary, memories can disappear in advance."


    She swallowed the capsule and took out a bottle of mineral water for a sip.


    A momentter, Song Shiyi��s eyes became somewhat dull, as if she had just woken up. She looked at her skirt and stockings, showing a puzzled expression.


    "Why am I not at home?"


    "Ah, what happened again?"


    "I remember I have to go for an outdoor shoot today, is it here..."


    She took out her phone and started flipping through the records.


    The sparrow on her shoulder seemed to be used to this, just grooming its wing feathers with its beak.


    Isabe passed by Song Shiyi, who had no reaction at all.


    At this moment, Lu Yao finally remembered.


    Song Lingyun, a member of the girl idol group SUH!


    She is Song Lingyun!


    Lu Yao remembered Song Lingyun because two of his friends in college were big fans of her. They thought she was energetic and cute, sometimes a bit confused, and asionally would suddenly be smart and sharp like a sudden burst of cosmos. Those two were hardcore fans.


    He quickly searched on the inte.


    The little cat mouth and the blinking look were not just simr, they were exactly the same.


    Song Lingyun is Song Shiyi.


    The girl idol turned out to be a special agency prosecutor... This plot reminded him of some weird special effects films.


    Continuing to search on the inte, Lu Yao found that Song Lingyun had suddenly left the group due to health problems three years ago. After that, shepletely disappeared, and the inte rumor was that she went abroad for treatment.


    Lu Yao frowned.


    So the question is.


    Was it the girl prosecutor who infiltrated the girl group to investigate?


    Or the girl group couldn��t save the world, so I had to be a prosecutor?

 Chapter 33: Not qualified

    Chapter 33: Not qualified


    Lu Yao let Isabe go out and walk a fewps, and they walked five kilometers along the way.


    After confirming that Song Shiyi had taken a car with a sparrow and left, Lu Yao asked Isabe to return to the alley again.


    He proposed an idea: "Can your ��Last Prayer�� summon the soul of Yu Yao from here?"


    "Yes."


    "Will she answer your question?"


    "Sir, I am a prayer to the Last Sea. The souls are a reaction to the Last Sea. Most of the deceased cannot resist the will of the Last Sea."


    Isabe��s answer made Lu Yao��s mind race.


    This "Last Prayer" is also a highly potential ability. It can not only find clues through the souls but also theoretically conduct post-war interrogations after killing enemies.


    Considering the other hidden divine technique, the "Sword of the Forest," which can summon a holy sword and create various forest elemental creatures... even Lu Yao himself felt that Isabe, this Apostle, might be a bit overpowered.At this time, Isabe had already finished praying in the car. Just like before in the kitchen, strands of ck gas condensed into a ck mass, which was the soul.


    Isabe and the soulpleted encryptedmunication, and the other party dissipated again.


    "Sir, here��s what happened..."


    Yu Yao did not lie about her identity. She dide from the Donghai n, and she was a newly born prophet of the Donghai n. However, she was not an innocent and pure girl.


    Since bing a prophet, Yu Yao began to ponder a question: What kind of existence are the gods?


    The Donghai n could not directly contact the gods but would receive the protection of the god totems. The will of the gods would be transmitted to the n through the prophet and interpreted into words that the tribe could understand.


    In general, the mission of the Donghai n was to breed sea monsters for the gods. Sea monsters were the soldiers of the gods in their battles.


    "The Sea Departure Women" were part of the process of creating sea monsters.


    The gods selected the Donghai n to find believers who could breed powerful sea monsters with other individuals.


    However, once these "Sea Departure Women" set sail and were taken away by the gods, they would never return. They were too fragile and would soon copse physically after entering the divine realm.


    Yu Yao gradually realized that the gods were not all-powerful.


    If praying to the gods could really aplish anything, why would they need the insignificant Donghai n to continuously breed sea monsters? They could easily create and give birth to them as most people in the n believed, without any effort.


    The seed of doubt gradually sprouted in Yu Yao��s mind.


    -The gods might just be a more powerful existence, not invincible.


    If she could enter the divine realm, perhaps she could uncover the secrets of the gods.


    After obtaining the treasure "Amber Tears," the wild thoughts that Yu Yao had suppressed in her heart finally began to stir.


    The "Amber Tears" had a unique ability. It could envelop living beings and make them enter a state of immobile pseudo-death.


    From the outside, it looked like an ordinary yellow stone, without any ws.


    As long as she silently recited the spell on the "Amber Tears" shell, the amber would melt, and the living being inside would return to its original state.


    Yu Yao made a bold n.


    She secretly wrapped herself in the amber stone. The members of the Donghai n, who were unaware of the situation, followed her instructions and offered the "Amber Tears" as a sacrifice to the gods.


    The gods epted this gift.


    Using this treasure, Yu Yao arrived in the world where the gods resided.


    She was unsure if the gods would discover her. So she dared not recite the spell.


    But through the amber, she saw the true form of the gods.


    It was a middle-aged man with a bald head and a big belly. When he smiled, he made a goose-like sound from his throat,cking the majesty and aura of a god.


    The worries and awe that Yu Yao had in her heartpletely disappeared at this moment.


    Two years ago, the gods suddenly disappeared and never returned to their residence.


    Yu Yao still didn��t dare to move.


    Fortunately, being kept in the amber, the restriction of the dimensional space was greatly dyed.


    This year, Yu Yao believed that the gods must have encountered some trouble and couldn��t return in a short time. She gathered the courage toe out of the amber.


    Yu Yao��s next n was to rece the gods.


    She hid in the amber on the table and watched everything clearly.


    The so-called gods were just manipting the equipment called aputer to control andmand the low-dimensional space from the high-dimensional space.


    Imitating the gods, she turned on theputer, entered the password, and clicked on the icon of the "Deity Simtor" on the table.


    But what followed was not a scene animation.


    In the pitch-ck background, a line of white words appeared.


    "Sorry, you do not have yer qualifications."


    Yu Yao��s eagerly anticipated heart was drenched with cold water.


    She kept trying, turning theputer on and off, repeatedly clicking the icon, but the results were the same... she was blocked by some invisible force beyond that boundary.


    Yu Yao left the residence of the gods in a daze and wandered the streets.


    With no way forward, she couldn��t return to the Donghai n. Of course, she could continue to hide in the amber and be a living dead, but that wouldpletely lose the meaning of being alive.


    She lured two men who seemed to be gods, and then ambushed and killed them, but this did not bring her any joy of revenge, nor did it give her the qualification of a god or any hope.


    Numb and desperate, Yu Yao wandered the streets and met Zhou Qiang.


    And then a series of events unfolded.She didn��t know why she hadn��t killed Zhou Qiang. Perhaps it was because Zhou Qiang was the only man who had truly given her food, not money, and asked her to sleep with him obediently.


    ......


    Lu Yao looked at the small, pale yellow amber in his hand.


    ......


    [Tears of Blood Amber]: Faith +1/hour. Chant the spell "Old people of the sea, forget, sleep", and you can temporarily seal living beings, avoiding the power of rules. Chant the spell "Forgotten ones who weep blood, return, revive", and you can unseal the living beings in the amber.


    ......


    This thing is a functional tool, easily broken, and can only be used in certain environments.


    Lu Yao quietly put away the amber.


    He looked again at Song Shiyi��s business card. Isabe had already confirmed that there was nothing wrong with this piece of paper, and there was no trace of the power of faith. It was normal copperte paper.


    There was only one line of text on the business card.


    [Song Shiyi 189XXXX]


    Lu Yao put the business card and the amber together and put them in a box in the drawer.


    Now there was onest thing.


    Lu Yao opened the door and found Zhou Qiang standing in the kitchen.


    Through the open window, he was staring nkly at the street outside, smoking one cigarette after another, his face showing undisguised anxiety and unease.


    Seeing Lu Yaoe out, Zhou Qiang managed to smile.


    "Yu Yao and her cousin went to catch up, they��ll be backter."


    This sentence seemed more like he was saying it to himself.


    Lu Yao could only nod.


    "Want to y for a while? y a couple of rounds of brawl." Zhou Qiang suggested.


    "Sure."


    Of course.


    Yu Yao never came back.


    After getting drunk once, Zhou Qiang mumbled on the table, "I��m never falling in love again in this life." The next day, he moved out again.


    Lu Yao didn��t know if Yu Yao and Zhou Qiang had any feelings for each other.


    If there were none at all.


    Why would Yu Yao spend her precious time on Zhou Qiang? Cooking for him, cleaning, taking care of him, apanying him through these simple days of life.


    But even to her death, she insisted, "I have no feelings for him."


    Ha, howplicated.


    What a pity, I��ve never been in love.


    Lu Yao shook his head.


    It��s better to be a god, it��s much simpler than being in love.

 Chapter 34: Cave-dwelling sneak attack

    Chapter 34: Cave-dwelling sneak attack


    In a small room, a middle-aged man with a bald head spoke in a deep voice.


    "Since I was young, I have always hated people who don��t follow the rules."


    "Whenever I saw ssmates or colleagues cheating on exams or copying homework, I was always the first to report!"


    "I really respect rules. I always keep the ��Special Management Regtions�� set by themittee on my bedside. Everything must be done ording to relevantws and regtions, in production and operation. This is my personal principle."


    The prosecutor, Song Shiyi, sitting across from him, had a strange expression on her face.


    "So, Jia Xiaokai, why are you here?"


    "It��s a misunderstanding! It��s a frame-up..."


    Song Shiyi interrupted him, "Let��s get to the point."


    "We all know that individuals in the low-dimensional space cannot break through the dimensional restrictions independently. They must have yers to cooperate.""You said you didn��t remotely control anyone, then how did Yu Yao from the East Sea n enter the real world? That was your controlled tribe."


    "I don��t know either."


    Jia Xiaokai shrugged, "You can��t frame innocent people, can you? Although I have made some small mistakes... but I have been serving my sentence in confinement for the past two years without any vitions."


    "Jia Xiaokai, you are the first case of organizing a low-dimensional group for cross-border prostitution."


    Song Shiyi��s gaze sharpened, "Using low-dimensional believers and ordinary people to breed mutants, although you are not the first, you have the highest number of offenses in history."


    "You said you respect rules, do you believe it yourself?"


    Jia Xiaokai ran his hand through his hair, showing no embarrassment on his face, but instead a smile, "Prosecutor Song, let��s not bring up the past. After you arrested me, I have been honestly managing faith in the crawling area here. You can check all of this in the Temple of the Gods."


    "By the way, it must be the props in my room. It was Yu Yao who used the props to cross over. It must be the only possibility."


    Song Shiyi said sternly, "I hope you can cooperate with themittee��s investigation and tell the truth. Otherwise, once we find out, you will face multiple charges and your imprisonment period will be extended. Take care of yourself."


    After the young female prosecutor left, the small room returned to darkness, with only the flickering light of theputer on the table.


    Jia Xiaokai��s face turned gloomy.


    His trump cards were not revealed yet, and he would eventually soar to the sky.


    "What does themittee matter once I enter the leap zone? They are just a bunch of cowards who bully the weak."


    "Song Shiyi, weren��t you from a girl group? I will make you wear a jumpsuit and dance to the song ��Honey, Honey, I Love You�� in front of me!"


    ...


    Lu Yao opened the takeout box and took out the ginger duck noodles. He slowly ate them with pickled radish slices and sour plum soup.


    After Zhou Qiang moved out, this ce returned to its usual tranquility.


    He could finally focus his attention and return to the simtor.


    Isabe naturally returned to the pixel world.


    She was the most important strategic weapon under Lu Yao. It could be said that the rapid development of the Garlic Tribe was due to Isabe��s extraordinary personal abilities.


    Normally, a tribe needed patience, continuous attention, and care to develop civilization and expand its poption.


    The progress of civilization required long-term umtion to show a spiral-like rise.


    Lu Yao had a faint feeling that the divine yers in the safe zone could not normally possess apostles.


    There was no relevant option in the Miracle Overview. Isabe seemed more like an inheritance from the Forest God that Lu Yao received.


    He estimated that to independently create an apostle, he would need to leave the safe zone, build wonders, and enter the crawling area to have the corresponding options.


    Lu Yao looked at the top right corner.


    Poption: 11,371 Faith: 11,094


    Under the advancement of the ghost city Sanilo, these data were still increasing. Compared to the reproduction of living beings, it was much easier to find the ghosts left by the dead in a short time.


    Under the strong promotion of Mayor Chapman, Commander Alex and his soldiers found one wandering ghost after another by the seaside. Most of them were willing to join Sanilo to obtain the protection of the gods.


    The work of absorbing ghosts by Sanilo had further advanced into the desert.


    Due to Isabe��s massacre of sandworms in the desert, the threat level there had greatly decreased.


    With consecutive kills of sandworm groups, Isabe��s "Sword of the Forest" ability was also triggered. Two "Spotted Leopards" were created and they ran into the forest, acting as invisible guardians of the Garlic Tribe.


    The only downside was that therge city of Sanilo did not have decent sacrifices.


    Mayor Chapman exined the reason.


    All the precious treasures in the city were offered to the Forest God, but with the fall of the divine beings, their whereabouts were unknown. Later, the gods also discovered that there were no sacrifices here. Combined with Sanilo��s refusal to surrender easily, it attracted the curse of the totem.Lu Yao asked Isabe, "You were once an Apostle of the Forest God, why do the people of Sanilo City know nothing about you?"


    "My lord, Apostles often travel abroad and rarely stay in one ce, so the believers know very little about us."


    Considering that Xiao Huo, a temple servant, also didn��t recognize Isabe, her exnation seemed usible.


    Lu Yao decided not to probe further.


    Just as Lu Yao was closely monitoring the situation in Sanilo, something happened in the Garlic Tribe.


    In the mountains to the west that had been destroyed by an earthquake, some "Cave Monsters" suddenly appeared.


    To buy time for the Garlic Tribe to gather reinforcements, two hero hunters and a fisherman led five hunters to lure the Cave Monsters in another direction. However, due to their numerical disadvantage, the hero hunters and four of the hunters were killed, leaving only the injured fisherman alive.


    The news came so suddenly that Lu Yao was caught off guard, followed by anger.


    Ignoring the situation in the mountains, you guys dare to provoke me?


    "Isabe, ughter those Cave Monsters to apany the hunters in death."


    Upon receiving the order, the Apostle rushed into the mountains.


    Soon, the word "In Battle" appeared above Isabe��s head.


    Lu Yao clicked to enter the battle screen.


    In the battle scene, the Cave Monsters were humanoid creatures with bare upper bodies and stone masks on their heads. They wielded stone spears and were covered in thick fur. Their levels ranged from LV1 to LV5, with a total of five.


    Facing such a scale of monsters, it was indeed difficult for heroes without soldiers to fight.


    Lu Yao nced at the panel of the highest-level Cave Monster.


    ......


    "Cave Monster LV5"


    Health: 102/102


    Mana: 22/22


    Damage: 6


    Defense: 4


    Speed: 4


    "Strong Lv2"


    Health is above normal level, can maintain high morale for a long period.


    ......


    For Isabe, no matter how many Cave Monsters there were, they were nothing more than insects. They charged desperately, but they couldn��t break through Isabe��s defense at all, and their thrown stone spears all missed.


    Isabe ruthlessly ughtered her way through, and after wiping out two groups of Cave Monsters, she finally found their mainir. Their nest was on a mountain, where there were ten more, led by a "Mutated Cave Monster".


    ......


    "Mutated Cave Monster LV10"


    Health: 219/219


    Mana: 51/51


    Damage: 8


    Defense: 6


    Speed: 6


    "Strong Lv5"


    Health is above normal level, can maintain high morale for a long period.


    "Heavy Hit LV1"


    Has a chance to deal extra damage when attacking.


    ......


    In the Cave Monster��sir, there were also people from the Salt Pool Tribeing and going.


    Seeing Isabe��s arrival, these people panicked and ran outside.


    Lu Yao frowned.


    These troublemakers are everywhere.


    It was hard to say that the sudden attack on the Garlic Tribe by the Cave Monsters had nothing to do with the Salt Pool Tribe.


    Facing Isabe, the "Mutated Cave Monster" actually turned tail and ran, fleeing with the people from the Salt Pool Tribe, showing no leadership at all.


    You think you can run after offending a god?


    Lu Yao directly summoned a bolt of lightning, dealing 40 points of damage to the "Mutated Cave Monster". This electric shock slowed the Cave Monster��s escape, and Isabe immediately caught up with it.


    Summoning her holy sword, Isabepletely overwhelmed the Mutated Cave Monster. After a series of shes and green light bombardments, the health bar of this Cave Monster leader was emptied, and the word "Dead" appeared above its head after it fell.


    Isabe then began to exterminate the other Cave Monsters.


    Perhaps due to their low intelligence, the lower-level Cave Monsters were fearless and charged forward one after another, even though they were all easily killed by Isabe.


    After the battle, Isabe stood with her sword, and from the bodies on the ground, specks of green light emerged, gradually condensing into a small animal.


    ......


    "Field Rabbit LV5" [Created by Isabe]


    Health: 75/75


    Mana: 25/25


    Damage: 2


    Defense: 2


    Speed: 10


    "Field Runner LV5"


    Can run at high speed for a long time, evading enemies.


    "Forest Element LV1"


    A forest elemental creature, beneficial for the rapid growth of the forest, all attributes are enhanced in the forest. The effect depends on the ability level and health.


    ......


    The attributes of the Field Rabbit can��t be said to be outstanding, but it��s better than nothing.


    "My lord."


    Isabe said, "It can serve as a hub formunication between tribes, delivering messages."


    But Lu Yao��s main concern was not this rabbit.


    He typed in the dialogue box.


    - Ask the spirits, why did the Cave Monsters attack the Garlic Tribe, who is behind this.

 Chapter 35: That’s alright

    Chapter 35: That��s alright


    Isabe��sst prayer went smoothly.


    Her response, however, was slightly different from what Lu Yao had expected.


    ording to the testimony of the deceased cave dwellers, this is what happened.


    This group of cave dwellers lived in the deep caves of the mountains, with a total of 28 of them. They were a resource-poor poption, neither farming nor trading, and their intelligence was rtively low. Most of the time, they hid underground and ate insects.


    Due to intensepetition underground and a shortage of insects, this group of cave dwellers took the risk ofing to the surface to hunt.


    Unfortunately, years of drought and a long winter had caused ack of water and coldness in the surrounding area. Many animals in the mountains had disappeared, and the remaining ones had fled to the forest.


    In this difficult moment, the leader of the cave dwellers, the mutated cave dweller, made a bold decision: to go further down the mountain to find food!


    During this process, the cave dwellers encountered a new group, the Salt Pool Tribe.


    The Salt Pool Tribe outside the mountains traded with them and was willing to provide them with the meat, wheat, and salt they needed. In return, the cave dwellers had to work for them.After all, the cave dwellers also needed to eat.


    So they agreed.


    The cave dwellers began to transport goods for the Salt Pool Tribe, digging tunnels in the mountains, mining underground, and logging outside the mountains... In short, they did a lot of hard work. In order to fill their stomachs, the cave dwellers had to work hard.


    It was impossible to steal things from the Salt Pool Tribe.


    Because the Salt Pool Tribe was protected by the Corrupted.


    Compared to the cave dwellers, the Corrupted were more fearless and stronger. Even if their bodies were chopped into pieces, as long as they could be pieced together, they would slowly revive.


    Under the intimidation of the Corrupted, the cave dwellers could only work honestly and earn some insignificant food.


    After days of hard work, the cave dwellers finallypleted the requirements of the Salt Pool Tribe, reopening the passage through the mountains to the east and obtaining some dyed food.


    And it was at this time that they encountered the Pig-Fish Brothers from the Garlic Tribe while transporting stones.


    The Pig-Fish Brothers became very excited when they saw them and shouted to attack for the sake of the tribe.


    They were the ones who made the first move.


    At that time, there were only two cave dwellers, who were chased by the Pig-Fish Brothers and their hunters, fleeing back to the mountains. The Pig-Fish Brothers continued to pursue them.


    When the reinforcements of the cave dwellers arrived, the situation began to reverse.


    The final result was that the hero, the headhunter, and four hunters died in battle, and only the hero, the fisherman, managed to escape with his life.


    Lu Yao confirmed the truthfulness of the deceased spirits�� words again and again.


    "Low-level deceased cannot lie under the intimidation of the Sea of Last Moments."


    Isabe expressed her belief.


    After listening to these descriptions, Lu Yao pinched his nose and his eyelids twitched.


    The genes of these humans, who were seeking death and being arrogant, were also stirring during the tribal era.


    If you don��t seek death, you won��t die.


    Although many people knew this truth, they still showed an attitude of "I know, but I just want to try it."


    Looking at it from a positive perspective, the proactive attack by the Pig-Fish Brothers had exposed the hidden dangers of the cave dwellers in advance.


    The Salt Pool Tribe had effectively controlled this group of monsters, like a sword hanging over the Garlic Tribe��s head. Dealing with it earlier could be considered preventing future troubles.


    Lu Yao was still wary of the Salt Pool Tribe behind them.


    These small people had already enved monsters and had the ability to make them work for themselves. The threat they posed had increased another level in Lu Yao��s mind.


    Since they had already bumped into each other, it was better to start with this group that posed the greatest threat.


    Lu Yao gave Isabe thetest instructions: investigate the mountains and find the settlement of the Salt Pool Tribe.


    After receiving the order, Isabe began to search in the mountains.


    ...


    In addition to the normal residents, the Garlic Tribe also had several ghost residents from the Ghost City Sanilo. Of course, ordinary people couldn��t see them.


    Among these people, the leader was a ghost named Scott. From a work perspective, he was somewhat equivalent to the vige death god of the Garlic Tribe.


    They searched for wandering ghosts everywhere, persuading and guiding them, and then voluntarily bringing these ghosts back to Sanilo.


    Scott came to the ce where the headhunter died, and the bodies had already been buried in the forest by the Garlic Tribe.


    He called out, "Fellow wanderers who sleep and roam here, pleasee out."


    Five ghosts slowly appeared on the ground.


    The bodies of the headhunter and the others were semi-transparent,pletely different from normal pixted people.


    "Outside the Southern Desert, there is a city of the deceased called Sanilo... It also worships the great God Yao, and the divine power has created..."


    Before Scott could finish speaking, the headhunter said, "I��m willing to go to Sanilo!"


    The other four hunters also expressed their willingness to go.


    Unlike ordinary people, ghosts could move much faster. They ignored many geographical obstacles, so they could go straight, crossing mountains and deserts.


    Since the sandworms were too afraid toe out of the ground due to Isabe��s killing, the desert was currently safe.


    After entering Sanilo, the headhunter and his group also gained the exclusive abilities of ghosts.


    ...


    [Hero Lv2] Headhunter


    Attack 3 Defense 2 Knowledge 0 Mana 0 Luck 0 Morale 0


    [Abilities]


    Tracking Lv1: Can recognize the traces left by various people and animals.


    Evade Lv1: Can evade some damage caused by attacks. Compared to their weak lives, this probability is higher.


    ...


    The only regret for Lu Yao was that the headhunter and the fisherman, the first pair of heroes of the Garlic Tribe, had very average talents. They were still stuck at Level 2.


    This was also because Lu Yao had not paid much attention to cultivating them.In the end, it was still the tribal civilization era, which couldn��t withstand poption consumption. Most of the time was spent on development and management. Plus, with Isabe as a strategic nuclear weapon, there was indeed no need for the Pigfish Brothers.


    ...


    When the ghosts entered Sanilo, a funeral ceremony for a hero was being held in the Garlic Tribe, mourning and remembering everything the headhunter had done for the tribe.


    "He was one of the two heroes born in our tribe, who bravely fought against the demon believers, risking his life to save others."


    "He was a believer blessed by the gods, an embodiment of strength and courage, a symbol of unyielding spirit."


    "He was our pride, our pioneer, and the proof of our existence."


    The prophet and the shaman each expressed their praises for the headhunter.


    A sense of sadness permeated the entire Garlic Tribe, and the little people all had expressions of sorrow on their faces.


    Suddenly, a light bulb lit up above the prophet��s head: "We need to build a monument!"


    "Tomemorate these heroes who have dedicated themselves to the tribe, and to warn future generations not to forget this glorious and tortuous history!"


    The other little people in the tribe all agreed.


    "A monument!"


    "A monument! The tribe��s monument!"


    "Record the heroes! Record the tribe!"


    So, under the guidance of the prophet and the shaman, the little people built a square stone tower with stones, which looked like arge tombstone.


    A message appeared on the game screen.


    [The Garlic Tribe has invented the monument, and everyone��s intelligence has slightly increased.]


    [Discovered avable wonder prototype: Monument.]


    [The faith required to build the first wonder has decreased.]


    Lu Yao was taken aback.


    There was actually such a thing.


    He clicked on the miracle column and flipped to thest page of [Wonder].


    Sure enough, the [Wonder] consumption had decreased from the previous 5000 faith to 4500 points, exactly a 10% discount.


    Lu Yao pondered for a moment and understood the way.


    The Simtor encouraged yers who were trainee gods to build wonders as soon as possible, enter the Hall of Gods, move from the safe zone to the crawling zone, and start the next stage as soon as possible.


    However, Lu Yao didn��t n to do this for now.


    His n was to achieve the small goal of dominating the newbie vige first.

 Chapter 36: Weakness is not a barrier to survival

    Chapter 36: Weakness is not a barrier to survival


    Since the Garlic Tribe was established, the buildings constructed by the pixel people were all for survival purposes.


    The thatched huts of the past and the wooden houses of today are all residential buildings for shelter from wind and rain. Somerger houses serve as barns.


    There are also some enclosures made of stone and wooden fences, which are ces for raising camels and sheep.


    There are two forest huts in the forest, which are temporary camps for hunters, making it convenient for them to enter the depths of the forest to hunt.


    There is also a simple pier, which is used to dock canoes and fishing boats.


    Unlike the past buildings, the monument has no practical significance. It is the first culturalndmark building to appear in the tribe. After the monument was erected, many pixel people would stop here and look at the records on the crude stone monument, discussing the tribe��s past history with each other.


    There is a simple text on the monument.


    "Hunter: One of the earliest heroes of the tribe, who bravely fought against the demon apostles and died in battle to defend the tribe and fight against the cave monsters."


    After his closestrade died, the hero, Fish Walker, often came here.He stood in front of the monument, silent, his mind filled with thoughts.


    "If I had fought with him to the end, maybe he would still be alive."


    "If we hadn��t attacked those cave monsters and had chosen to avoid and retreat, the Hunter would still be able to tell me stories about the wild boars."


    "I am too weak. My brother, I couldn��t protect you, but instead became a burden to you."


    "...You are the hero, I am just a deserter."


    "We need more training, better weapons, and arger territory to defend the tribe."


    After experiencing the death of the Hunter, Fish Walker��s temperament changed drastically. He lost his previous talkativeness and excitement, bing silent and reserved.


    Most of the time, he taught the huntersbat skills. How to pull, how to dodge, how to retreat.


    Experiencing death made Fish Walker be more steady.


    Under his leadership, the hunters moved closer to bing professional soldiers. They would never engage in unnecessary risks and attacks. Before battle, they must patiently observe the enemy, which has be the fighting style of the Garlic Tribe.


    Lu Yao looked down at all of this and suddenly thought that there was something the Garlic Tribe could use now.


    He put on his shoes and locked the door before going downstairs.


    After about ten minutes, Lu Yao returned with an iron hammer in his hand.


    This was his next "Gift" decision.


    The Garlic Tribe had already learned "Mining Techniques" and discovered minerals such as copper, iron, gold, and crystal, but they had never mastered the art of smelting. They only used the most primitive method of burning natural minerals. The metal they burned was also used as a collection rather than as a tool.


    Ultimately, it was because they lived toofortably.


    The pixel people of the Garlic Tribe had no worries about food and clothing, and there was no pressure from strong enemies. If they encountered trouble, Isabe would handle it, and Lu Yao was above her, ready to turn the tide at any time.


    Without demand, there is no motivation.


    Therefore, the civilization of the Garlic Tribe has been stagnant recently.


    Lu Yao had thought several times about causing a hurricane or heavy rain to teach them a lesson, so that they would at least understand that the weather can be unpredictable.


    But in the end, he couldn��t bear to do it.


    Each pixel person was precious to Lu Yao.


    But his thoughts have changed now.


    A child won��t be aplished without discipline. Especially for a group ofzy dogs in the tribal era, sometimes you have to be tough. You have to let them know that it��s too early to just live idly and wait for death.


    Besides, there is the Ghost City Sanilo now, which is the current main source of faith output.


    This ce is really suitable as an experimental ground.


    Lu Yao selected the "Miracle" and started the "Rainfall".


    At first, the Garlic Tribe didn��t realize that something was wrong. As the rainfall increased and hurricanes mixed in, five barns and the food inside werepletely destroyed by the storm and heavy rain. Several fields were also destroyed, and a few people died as well.


    The pixel people of the tribe werepletely panicked.


    The heavy rain continued, and the hurricane continued to loom near the tribe.


    They could only pray beside the temple, hoping to receive the protection of the gods and let this terrifying natural disaster dissipate sooner.


    The prophet knelt in front of the temple.


    "Great God Yao, the tribe does not know which god we have angered, causing this disaster to befall us. We beg for your mercy to restore peace to the tribe."


    "The tribe deeply feels guilty for not offering sacrifices to you andmitting the sin ofziness. We earnestly request your forgiveness."


    This time, Lu Yao didn��t give him any reminders, just coldly watched.


    The torrential rain and hurricane continued to batter every person in the Garlic Tribe.


    This time, Lu Yao was determined.


    He consumed a total of 250 points of faith and showed the Garlic Tribe the unpredictable power of the heavens and the omnipresence of disasters.


    When he felt that the pressure of the natural disaster was almost enough, Lu Yao guided the prophet to the front of the monument.


    After a moment of silence, a exmation mark appeared above the prophet��s head.


    "Great God, are you reminding the tribe not to forget the shame of the Hunter��s death?"


    "I understand. The outstanding hero of the tribe died at the hands of monsters, and we survivors have not learned any lessons. We are still relying on the power of Apostle... How arrogant andzy we are."


    "From now on, we will always remember our weakness and never stop, always be prepared to face disasters."


    "We, who are weak, have no right to rest."


    The prophet��s realization was slightly different from Lu Yao��s original n.


    But the general direction was still the same.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Lu Yao stopped the miracle.


    The sky above the Garlic Tribe returned to clear, and all the pixel people breathed a sigh of relief. They began to rebuild their damaged homes together.


    As they busied themselves with repairing houses and farnd, exmation marks suddenly appeared above their heads.


    "The grace of the gods!"


    "God Yao has bestowed his blessings!"


    "The revtion of the gods!"


    "Merciful God Yao, great God Yao!""It��s a hammer, a hammer, an invincible hammer!"


    The hammer was taken out of the temple by the prophet and first flourished in the hands of the carpenters.


    Both carpenters were enamored with the hammer, giving it high praise. They believed it to be a great tool, indispensable for building houses and wooden products.


    Soon, a series of prompts appeared on the game interface.


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned to use the hammer.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned the art of copper smelting.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned stone construction.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned the usage of copper.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has gained prestige among other tribes due to mastering new technologies.��


    In the following time, the Garlic Tribe built a furnace out of stone. The little people began to smelt copper in it, then made the copper into copper hammers.


    The hunters improved their bows and spears with copper, creating copper arrowheads and spearheads. Soon after, the shaman personally made a copper shield and copper armor. Thus, the metal copper finally began to be widely used in the tribe.


    Lu Yao watched with a touch of emotion.


    The little people of the tribe really did share amon human trait... they would lose all fighting spirit when well-fed andfortable, only bursting with amazing creativity and initiative when faced with disasters and difficulties.


    He still needed to keep these tribal little people a bit on edge.


    At this time, Isabe finally crossed the mountain range and found the Salt Pool Tribe on the other side of the mountain.

 Chapter 37: They can fight as long as they want

    Chapter 37: They can fight as long as they want


    Lu Yao looked at the newly opened map.


    Behind the mountains, there was arge forest and in. There was indeed a huge salt marsh at the edge of the forest. In the center of the marsh stood a ck castle, surrounded by lingering gray mist.


    The salt marsh covered arge area, and many houses, watchtowers, and pits were built nearby. Many small people scooped saltwater into small pits and set up furnaces around them to heat up and extract the salt.


    In addition, there were lumberjacks in the forest, stone miners on the stone ridge, and a ranch on the in, where arge bird called the "Striding Bird" was raised.


    Just like its name suggests, the Striding Bird likes to walk around. It cannot fly and has no aggressive nature. It is used for poultry farming.


    Most of theborers are barefoot wanderers. They are organized to do this kind of mechanicalbor, participating in logging, stone mining, salt refining... Each wild person is tied with a rope, connected to each other, making it impossible for them to escape.


    The onesmanding them are not the people of the Salt Marsh Tribe, but a humanoid monster with blue skin called the "Corruptor".


    The Corruptors are the upper ss here, supervising andmanding human work.


    Although they are called Corruptors, this group is not the kind of mindless zombies. On the contrary, they have very clear division ofbor and personal missions.The Corruptors supervise thebor of every human, asionally issuing warnings and reminders.


    "No cking off! Do you want to go hungry? You! Peasants, get up quickly!"


    "Everything is for the great Whistleblower!"


    "As long as you work, you can also be a glorious Corruptor and no longer fear death!"


    "Don��t be afraid of injuries, don��t be afraid of fatigue. After death, you will gain eternal life!"


    "The noble knights will reward the peasants for bing Corruptors!"


    Lu Yao was amazed by this kind of coercion and temptation.


    He remembered the "Evil Bone Whistle" he confiscated from Lisa. It was made by the Whistleblower and this person should be a powerful deity.


    The situation in the Salt Marsh Tribe is moreplicated than he expected.


    Lu Yao continued to observe.


    He noticed that the small people in linen clothing in the Salt Marsh Tribe were very humble in front of the Corruptors. They were just the Corruptors�� vassals and subordinates, conducting foreign trade on behalf of the Corruptors in exchange for various goods.


    The true rulers of the Salt Marsh Tribe are the Corruptors.


    Lu Yao counted.


    There weren��t many Corruptors, only a total of twenty-five.


    However, their levels were high, with the lowest being LV12 and the highest even reaching LV15, which was not much different from Isabe in terms of level.


    No wonder Lisa had to cooperate with them before. Even the Cave Dwellers had to bow their heads in front of the Corruptors.


    However, since they were not inbat mode, Lu Yao couldn��t know the detailed values of these Corruptors apart from their levels, so he couldn��t make a basic assessment of theirbat power.


    But Isabe gave her evaluation, "Sir, they are not weak. I can tell their strength from the me of Faith."


    "Do you need to execute all of them?"


    Lu Yao was surprised.


    Your two sentences have no connection at all.


    You just said they were strong, and then you said they could all be killed?


    He typed to confirm.


    - Can you handle these Corruptors?


    "Yes, sir."


    Isabe said calmly, "But this is only the periphery. The real danger and controller are in the castle. I haven��t been inside the castle, so I��m not sure about their strength."


    Lu Yao had confidence in Isabe.


    Since she awakened, Isabe had not encountered a true opponent in the true sense. It was only a matter of time.


    However, caution is the parent of safety.


    Lu Yao typed again.


    - If you encounter a strong enemy, can you escape?


    "Sir, the enemy should be unable to leave the castle due to some reason."


    Isabe analyzed calmly, "Otherwise, with the enemy��s strength surpassing that of ordinary Corruptors, as long as they leave the castle and enter the outside world, they canpletely control the nearby area."


    "Now it seems very likely that they are restricted for some reason."


    "Of course, these are just my spections."


    "But I am confident that even if I am not a match for the opponent, I can sessfully retreat."


    Isabe couldn��t understand the mechanism behind it, but Lu Yao knew.


    Regardless of whether the castle is a dungeon or not, there must be a boss inside.


    In this newbie area, the boss definitely cannot move freely. Otherwise, the novice god yers would have no chance to y, and they would be killed and plundered by this group of high-level monsters...


    If that��s the case, the Garlic Tribe��s graveyard grass should be several meters high by now.


    Lu Yao pondered for a moment.


    - Then let��s take action and deal with these Corruptors as soon as possible.


    "Yes, sir."Isabe rushed from the mountains towards the salt pool, and the nearest Corruptor immediately noticed her.


    "Who are you! Stop! Lowlymoner!"


    A "In Battle" sign immediately appeared above Isabe��s head.


    Lu Yao opened the battle interface.


    Two Corruptors, both at Lv12, faced Isabe.


    ......


    ��Corruptor LV12��


    Health: 240/240


    Mana: 37/37


    Damage: 10


    Defense: 8


    Speed: 7


    ��Stubborn LV6��


    There is a certain probability of being immune to spells.


    ��Rebirth LV6��


    If the body is notpletely destroyed after death, there is a certain probability of resurrection.


    ......


    These two abilities immediately put Lu Yao on alert.


    Spell immunity + resurrection?


    For amon monster, isn��t this a bit too strong?


    He wondered, could this be the Simtor��s punishment for his refusal to leave the safe zone?


    However, facing Isabe in her summoned holy sword state, the Corruptors still didn��t stand a chance. The huge gap in stats turned them into nothing more than slightly tougher punching bags.


    Isabe, wielding her holy sword, cut down the two Corruptors. Other Corruptors joined the battle, initiating a meat grinder-like fight.


    Lu Yao wasn��t worried about these minor monsters, they couldn��t pose any substantial hindrance to Isabe.


    What he cared about was the castle shrouded in grey fog.


    More Corruptors kept running out of the pixted castle, joining the battle outside.


    In this situation, some of the savages tied up with ropes tried to escape, only to be executed on the spot by other Corruptors. Seeing this, the other savages didn��t dare to move.


    Thus, the edge of the salt pool turned into a dual-threaded scene where those who wereboring continued tobor, and those who were fighting continued to fight, without interfering with each other.


    As the battle continued, some of the Corruptors�� bodies on the ground were pieced together and resurrected into new Corruptors, continuing the marathon-like battle with Isabe.


    The castle kept spawning monsters, seemingly endless. Isabe had cut down hundreds of Corruptors, but these monsters still charged forward fearlessly.


    During this process, Isabe even leveled up, bing LV16.


    Lu Yao was overjoyed.


    Could this be the legendary monster farming spot?


    Keep spawning, give me more monsters to farm!


    Lu Yao ordered some fried potatoes and grilled gluten. With a c in hand, he watched Isabe mowing down monsters with great interest, finding it even more satisfying than ying himself.


    He now found the Corruptors pleasing to the eye.


    Stubbornness is good, resurrection is good, all are good skills, you are top-notch monsters! Keep respawning, keep resurrecting, keep fighting hard!


    While fighting, a dialogue box appeared above Isabe.


    "Master, something is not right here."


    "The number of Corruptors is not decreasing."


    "If we continue to fight, more Corruptors will awaken from the castle, and their numbers will be much higher than expected."


    "Perhaps the key lies within the castle. Should we go in and check now?"


    This ce is key for leveling up, don��t worry about such trivial matters.


    While munching on his grilled gluten, Lu Yao quickly typed in the dialogue box.


    ��Let them fight as long as they want, fight until we achieve total victory!

 Chapter 38: Have you heard my whistle?

    Chapter 38: Have you heard my whistle?


    The monotonous and happy monster leveling continued for a week.


    During this week, Isabe faithfully followed Lu Yao��s instructions and crazily harvested the Corruptors in the form of the Sword of the Forest. When her mana was insufficient, she would temporarily retreat and continue the attack after natural recovery.


    Lu Yao estimated that including those who were reborn after death, they had killed over ten thousand.


    However, Isabe��s level was stuck at level 26 and couldn��t level up anymore.


    "Sir, the rank of the Corruptors is too low. Fighting them no longer brings me any experience or help in terms of abilities," Isabe exined.


    Lu Yao felt a little regretful.


    It seemed that relying on the Corruptors to level up Isabe wouldn��t work anymore.


    But even so, the monster leveling this week brought them great benefits.


    Now, when the Holy Sword was activated, Isabe��s battle panel looked like this.......


    [Apostle Lv26] Sword of the Forest �� Isabe


    HP: 325/325


    Mana: 615/615


    Damage: 39


    Defense: 37


    Speed: 18


    [Wisdom Lv26]


    Wisdom is the key for the Apostle to listen to the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    [Last Prayer Lv6] (30 mana)


    Pray to the Sea of Lasting, temporarily awaken the sleeping dead, and obtain their help. The type of dead depends on the level of ability and mana.


    [Sword of the Forest Lv1] (100 mana)


    [Isabe��s Exclusive Ability] Isabe summons the Holy Sword, whichprehensively enhances herbat attributes. The duration and enhancement depend on the level of ability and mana. After the battle, Isabe will create some forest elemental creatures, the number and type of which depend on the level of ability and the strength of the opponent.


    ......


    Isabe��s data has greatly improved.


    Now, with her super-fast movement and high attack frequency, she can easily take down the Corruptors with a set of Holy Sword skills.


    Throughout the battle, it was like Lu Bu riding the Red Hare, unstoppable in killing soldiers.


    In addition, the additional effect of the Sword of the Forest was frequently activated, creating a type of elemental creature called the "Forest Wolf" from the bodies of arge number of Corruptors.


    ......


    [Forest Wolf Lv13] [Created by Isabe]


    HP: 248/248


    Mana: 40/40


    Damage: 8


    Defense: 8


    Speed: 7


    [Dodge Lv7]


    Can dodge some damage caused by attacks. Compared to their weak life, this probability is higher.


    [Pack]


    When gathered together, they will generate strongerbat power. The more there are, the greater the enhancement.


    [Forest Elemental Lv1]


    Forest elemental creatures, beneficial to the rapid growth of the forest, have enhancements in all attributes within the forest. The effect depends on the level of ability and HP.


    ......


    The individual panel of the Forest Wolf is not as good as the Corruptors, and its attack is even weaker than the lower-level "Spotted Leopard". It is not suitable for one-on-onebat, but the "Pack" ability is a powerful buff.


    By killing over ten thousand Corruptors this time, Isabe created a total of 60 Forest Wolves at level 13.


    When these 60 Forest Wolves gather together, the "Pack" ability will transform their battle panel.


    ......


    [Forest Wolf Lv13] [Created by Isabe]


    HP: 248/248


    Mana: 40/40


    Damage: 10


    Defense: 10


    Speed: 9


    ......


    Lu Yao calcted it with a calctor.


    The coefficient of the enhancement from the "Pack" ability is approximately 0.5%. In other words, when 100 Forest Wolves gather and act together, each wolf can exert 1.5 times thebat panel ability.


    If it is a group battle, the Forest Wolves have the advantage against the Corruptors. The more there are, the stronger the wolf pack.


    Considering that the Forest Wolves have a very bnced panel, with both attack and defense, and their speed is notcking, they are a highly talented fighting poption.


    Lu Yao ordered Isabe to temporarily station this group of Forest Wolves in the mountains, cutting off the necessary route between the Salt Pool Tribe and the Garlic Tribe. This would prevent the Corruptors from suddenly going mad and attacking outward, affecting the Garlic Tribe.


    The situation was basically under Isabe��s control, and the newly born Corruptors in the Salt Pool Tribe no longer posed any threat to her.


    Having enjoyed the benefits of the Corruptors, Isabe��s level and strength had also increased, so the next attempt could begin.


    Lu Yao ordered, "Go and see the situation in the castle."


    ......


    Isabe stormed into the castle.


    Lu Yao clicked on the castle and indeed entered another instance world.


    The inside of the castle was muchrger than it appeared from the outside. It was a hall paved with stones, with headless bodies hanging in the air and bloodstains covering the ground. There was a path leading to the depths of the underground.


    Corruptors constantly rushed out to attack along the way, but Isabe killed them one by one and continued to explore further.


    The underground was filled with pits that had been dug out, each filled with a white powder. Corruptors would asionally crawl out from these pits.


    Corruptors would also throw various broken bodies into these pits, seemingly using the bodies to create more of their kind.


    Beside these pits that bred Corruptors, there were small grooves filled with a sticky green liquid, as if some kind of evil ritual was being performed.


    Following the traces of this sticky liquid, Isabe killed her way to the deepest part of the dungeon.


    Here, it suddenly opened up, and a giant corpse was fixed to the wide stone wall with chains.


    The giant had four curved horns on its head, and its skull was already bare, with faint mes flickering in its dark eye sockets.


    Its body was covered in wounds, and the wounds and flesh had long rotted away, oozing a sticky green fluid. This fluid flowed to the ground, turning into a catalyst for the birth of the Corruptors along the grooves on the ground.


    Facing this decaying giant, a exmation mark suddenly appeared above Isabe��s head."Frost?!"


    Upon hearing the name, Lu Yao felt a sense of familiarity.


    Wait, wasn��t that the name of the Chief Apostle of the Forest God?


    Could it be this giant?


    Lu Yao turned to the cactus in the pot next to him, "Little Fire, is Frost a giant?"


    The cactus follower replied respectfully, "My Lord, Mr. Frost indeed hails from the giant race. He is a reliable and powerful Apostle, and the most trusted arm of the Forest God."


    Unfortunately, with the fall of the Forest God, the body of this Chief Apostle had been turned into an instrument for creating corruptors.


    Lu Yao turned his attention back to the screen.


    He noticed that the posture of the giant Frost was quite peculiar. Frost was kneeling on the ground, his arms raised in a cross-like manner, as if he was atoning for sins or worshipping something.


    Behind the giant��s shell, there was an evenrger stone sculpture.


    It was a strange statue that looked like a humanoid tree, covered in branches of varying lengths but devoid of leaves.


    Lu Yao hovered his mouse over the sculpture, and a line of text appeared.


    [Statue of the Whistleblower God].


    �� Stranger, have you heard my whistle?


    The line of text sent a shiver down his spine.


    Lu Yao finally realized what the stone sculpture was.


    It was a person covered in short whistles.


    These whistles seemed to be some kind of organ spread all over his body, growing from his head, shoulders, chest, arms, and face. The sight was somewhat unsettling, so Lu Yao subconsciously avoided thinking about it.


    On Frost��s skull, a tall knight in ck armor slowly materialized.


    Above his head was disyed: [Blood Knight Neville].


    "sphemer, die."


    The Blood Knight, holding a crimson greatsword, turned into an afterimage and charged towards Isabe.

 Chapter 39: Knight that should not exist

    Chapter 39: Knight that should not exist


    Lu Yao nced at the number above the Blood Knight��s head, his smile disappeared and his fists clenched.


    ying XX!


    Lv60!?


    Is it reasonable for a level 60 boss to appear in the newbie vige? What about the dog operators and nners of the simtor? Help, please help!


    This is ridiculous!


    Lu Yao immediately typed, urging Isabe to retreat from the battle.


    However, the battle scene was not as one-sided as Lu Yao had imagined. Isabe was struggling to deal with the Blood Knight, constantly losing health, but still stubbornly resisting.


    Her health was constantly decreasing.


    -28-29


    -27


    For Isabe��s health, this kind of damage was very dangerous.


    But Lu Yao felt that something was not right.


    He quickly clicked on the Blood Knight and obtained detailed data about this boss.


    After taking a screenshot, he immediately told Isabe to retreat.


    Fortunately, the Blood Knight was not fast, and it seemed that there was some kind of restriction in the castle, so he couldn��te out. Isabe, although injured, managed to retreat sessfully.


    Only then did Lu Yao look at the screenshot.


    ...


    [Hero Lv60] Blood Knight Neville [Weakness] [Chaos] [Seal]


    HP: 3850/3850


    MP: 14/937


    Damage: 62 (-62)


    Defense: 34 (-34)


    Speed: 8 (-8)


    [Thick Skin]


    Innately has high HP.


    [Indestructible]


    Has special resistance to ranged damage.


    [Mobile Casting]


    Casts spells while moving, at the cost of slow speed.


    [Corruption Creation]


    Creates corruptors with corpses and salt, and the strength of the corruptors depends on the corpses.


    [Enchantment Lv25]


    Attacks inflict mana damage.


    [Flesh Weakness Lv2]


    [Neville��s Exclusive Ability] The ability given to Neville by the Piper to form an army. Neville can train and summon corruptors to evolve into more elite Rotten Guards.


    ...


    Based on the panel data in the screenshot, Lu Yao roughly understood the positioning of this Blood Knight.


    He himself was a knight simr to a training ground, training and forming a corruptor army for the Piper here. Neville��s most valuable value was also here.


    The Blood Knight was amander-type hero who could provide a continuous stream of soldiers to the Piper. "Corruption Creation" and "Flesh Weakness" were considered divine techniques for recruiting and training soldiers.


    As long as he was provided with corpses and salt, the Blood Knight could mass-produce fearless corruptor armies.


    The true secret of the Salt Pool Tribe was this boss.


    The Blood Knight needed salt and corpses, and all transactions revolved around these two points.


    The Salt Pool Tribe had an abundance of salt, so the key was to collect as many corpses as possible, especially the corpses of powerful creatures.


    Therefore, the Salt Pool Tribe had always been eyeing the sea monsters of the East River Tribe. They not only targeted the Barbarian Tribe and Cave Dwellers, but also once wanted to upy the ghost city of Sanilo at the southern end of thend.


    All for the purpose of collecting the corpses of powerful beings.


    Lu Yao made further theoretical analysis.


    The Blood Knight was an expert in positional warfare: he was not afraid of ranged damage, his attacks inflicted mana damage, he could fight while creating corruptors, and he was not afraid of meleebat. He could continuously train and promote soldiers.


    The flip side of his advantages was also his ws.


    In other words, the Blood Knight was not the type of vanguard who could break through alone with his own strength, nor did he have the ability to instantly reverse the situation single-handedly. He needed time to form an army and deploy his forces, step by step, to achieve victory.


    Coincidentally, Isabe was the opposite.


    Although Isabe had the Sword of the Forest, she did not usually carry these created creatures and was better at solving problems on her own.


    These were some of the results that Lu Yao analyzed from the data. But theories always needed to bebined with practice, so he asked Isabe, who was in the battle.


    "Master, Neville��s poweres from Freest."


    Isabe said in the dialogue box, "He was created by the Piper from the corpses of Freest. I can feel that aura, so he will show a chaotic state and hisbat power cannot be fully exerted."


    "The rules of this world have sealed him, greatly reducing his power, because he should not exist here."


    "Creating corruptors also continuously consumes his mana."


    "Previously, I followed your orders and exterminated arge number of corruptors. He continuously created reinforcements, consuming arge amount of mana. That��s why the Blood Knight has be particrly weak now, and hisbat ability has further declined."


    Lu Yao��s eyes lit up as he listened.


    He thought of a countermeasure.


    If he continuously killed corruptors, consuming his mana and preventing him from using those abilities. The Blood Knight would continue to be in a weakened and chaotic state, only able to exert 50% of hisbat ability.


    In terms of numbers, Isabe��s damage could break through the Blood Knight��s defense.


    "Master, I��m afraid it won��t work."


    Isabe remained calm and cautious in the battle.


    She said, "Even under these conditions, I would find it difficult to withstand the Blood Knight��s repeated attacks."


    Lu Yao thought that was a problem.


    She now only had 140 health points left.


    In front of the Blood Knight, Isabe��s panel was still too fragile, and behind the gap in ranks was a huge difference in all aspects.


    Lu Yao scratched his head.


    The Blood Knight, who had fatal ws, was right in front of him, but he couldn��t find a way to exploit his weaknesses.


    It was like a giant with a fatal point on the back of his head. Even if a unarmed child jumped with all his might, he couldn��t reach the giant��s neck and couldn��tnd a hit.


    Suddenly, Lu Yao remembered something.


    [Skin Peeler��s Idol Lv3]A treasure made by the Skinners. It can initiate the Beastification Ritual, seizing the sanity, cognition, and memory of the living sacrifice through a gaze, turning them into a powerful skinned beast in exchange for the faith power bestowed by the Skinners.


    Can this thing be used?


    "..."


    Isabe pondered for a while: "Sir, I can try to activate the statue."


    After a brief rest, Isabe once again rushed into the castle.


    This time shested about ten seconds before retreating again.


    Because Isabe��s health had further dropped to a mere 63 points, there was no room for trial and error.


    However, this attempt was significant.


    A negative status [Skinner��s Curse] appeared above the Blood Knight��s head.


    A text message emerged.


    [The Statue of the Skinner has deprived the sacrifice, the Skinner grants you 100 faith.]


    Only then did Lu Yao understand that the real power mechanism of the [Statue of the Skinner] was the curse of another god, the Skinner, behind it.


    Every god is indeed not easy to deal with.


    However, using the Skinner��s treasure against the minions of the Whistleblower seemed quite appropriate.


    Although the [Skinner��s Curse] didn��t seem to have any effect on the Blood Knight in a short time, Lu Yao decided to intensify his efforts and further mentally pollute the Blood Knight.


    Anyway, he was not in a hurry.


    In the following week, Lu Yao and the Blood Knight were at odds.


    Apart from asionally ncing at the Garlic Tribe and Ghost City Sanilo, most of his attention was in the castle of the Salt Pool Tribe.


    After numerous patient attempts, Isabe finallypleted the task.


    Under the continuous effect of the [Skinner��s Curse] buff, constantly gazing at the sculpture, even the LV60 Blood Knight could not exempt the influence of the Beastification Ritual.


    He became more and more bizarre.


    During the battle with Isabe, the Blood Knight would shout some iprehensible words.


    "Flesh, your flesh!"


    "Woman, terrifying woman, beautiful woman, suspicious woman!"


    "Hunger, like a shadow."


    "I want to sleep, I need to sleep!"


    "Desire is burning, scorching me!"


    "God of the forest, Whistleblower, corpses, bones, foreigners..."


    The mentally disordered Blood Knight began to see all living creatures around him as enemies.


    Whether it was Isabe or other corruptors, anyone who got slightly close to the Blood Knight would be attacked. Since he had be mad, he no longer used his various abilities, only resorting to primitive physical attacks.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    It��s not a waste of my time, this boss is finally almost mad... He can no longer issue variousmands to the corruptors.


    In this way, the Salt Pool Tribe, with the Blood Knight at its core, was no longer a threat.

 Chapter 40: Unexpected card draw

    Chapter 40: Unexpected card draw


    The contamination strategy of "The Skinning Curse" has been sessful. However, more time is needed topletelyplete the beastification ritual of the Blood Knight.


    The good news is that Isabe has mastered the method of dealing with the insane Blood Knight and is bing more and more adept at it.


    Unfortunately, the "Evil Bone Whistle" still cannot affect the Blood Knight, it can only slightly hinder his movements, but cannot control his actions.


    Isabe continues to work hard.


    While Lu Yao was focusing on the strategy of the Blood Knight, the recently unknown Garlic Tribe underwent a series of changes.


    Under the efforts of all the little people, the poption of the Garlic Tribe has reached over 600.


    Unfortunately, the two leaders of the tribe, the Prophet and the Shaman, quietly died one after another.


    Their names were also engraved on the monument.


    "Noni: The first prophet of the tribe. He is the eternal loyal follower of God Yao and the bridge between the gods and the tribe. He led the tribe to ovee natural disasters and hunger, and survived in the most difficult times. His name will be remembered by everyone.""Liecang: The first shaman of the tribe. He integrated the knowledge and bravery of the forest tribe into the Garlic Tribe. He is a wise pioneer and a wise guide, helping the tribe learn unprecedented techniques."


    The bodies of the Prophet and the Shaman were buried in the forest, and their souls were taken by the local death god Scott to Sanilo, opening a new chapter in their lives.


    The leader of the Garlic Tribe became the heroic fisherman.


    At this time, he was already an old man with white hair. Fisherman no longer took the hunters to hunt and patrol everywhere, but relied on his own experience and prestige to lead the tribe forward.


    The life of the pixted little people was very short in Lu Yao��s eyes.


    But watching these little people who used to pray for him, admire him, praise him, worry about him, and awe him, suddenly and unexpectedly die, Lu Yao felt a little mncholy.


    After bing the leader, the fisherman made a simple adjustment to the Garlic Tribe.


    First, the fisherman invited the astrologer Shahang to govern the tribe together, and Shahang agreed.


    The division ofbor between the two is simr to that of the previous generation��s prophet and shaman.


    The astrologer is responsible for the tribe��s belief in the gods, praying and searching for sacrifices in the temple to obtain the guidance of the gods.


    The fisherman, as a pragmatist, began to lead the reform of the tribe.


    First, he cleared a piece of forest outside the forest and transformed it into farnd, allowing the tribe to have morend for growing food and ensuring the continuous growth of the Garlic Tribe��s food reserves.


    On the other hand, he led the little people of the tribe to rebuild the pier with arge amount of stones and wood, and built several tall barns around the pier.


    The fisherman led the tribe to cut down trees and build canoes. People boarded the canoes and began to explore further along the Dong River.


    The Dong River is turbulent and wide, and canoes are often swallowed by whirlpools or sink after hitting rocks. The vigorous exploration of the river has caused the Garlic Tribe to lose dozens of people, which is an unprecedented loss.


    The little people of the tribe were very uneasy, and some even expressed doubts about the fisherman.


    "If it were the prophet, so many people would not have died."


    "The shaman is still alive, he would never do this."


    "Lord Fisherman is getting old."


    "Even heroes grow old. If the tribe continues like this, it will be finished."


    "It��s safest to farm. It��s too dangerous in the water. The Dong River Tribe can��t survive without sea monsters. We are even less likely to survive."


    Faced with various doubts and pressures, the fisherman persisted in his policy.


    At this time, Shahang also strongly supported the fisherman: "We must go out. The gods have already given us enough guidance. This is the will of the gods!"


    The fisherman said to the people, "We have sufficient food, which gives us the confidence to officially set foot on the river."


    "The river not only has fish, but also serves as a natural road, leading to all directions."


    "The river is like a giant camel that never tires, it can take us anywhere."


    "We must be the tribe that goes out, we cannot sit here and wait for other tribes to find us."


    "Have you forgotten the disastrous defeat of the cave dwellers? That is the result of standing still."


    Lu Yao, with his god��s perspective, could see clearly.


    The death of the hunter still affects the fisherman to this day.


    Even though he has be an old man, the fisherman is still surrounded by uneasiness and fear. He always has a sense of urgency, as if there is an invisible monster that could attack the Garlic Tribe at any time.


    This sense of urgency is something the Garlic Tribe has never experienced before.


    Lu Yao greatly appreciated this.


    Being prepared for danger in times of peace.


    There is no progress without fear.


    Having an imaginary enemy will give the Garlic Tribe more motivation and cohesion to move forward.


    However, there are no people on the other side of the Dong River, only vast barrennd, high hills piled with rocks, and some scattered stones.


    The canoes, like ants,e and go in the river, searching everywhere, one after another.


    Just as Lu Yao was about to go downstairs to get takeout, a prompt popped up on the screen, stopping his steps.


    "Astrologer Shahang has written the first sheepskin book ��Tribal History��."


    "The Garlic Tribe has learned how to write."


    "The fisherman has built the first paddle sailboat."


    "The Garlic Tribe has invented paddle sailboats."


    "The Garlic Tribe has learned how to make and use paddle sailboats, and their faith has been elevated."


    ---Great gods, a believer has made an extraordinary achievement that surpasses the same group. Do you want to transform him into a hero?


    [Yes] [No]


    Lu Yao took a look.


    There was a little person wearing a woolen short coat in the temple, and the name on his head was indeed Fisherman, only 16 years old.


    A question mark appeared in Fisherman��s head, and the box next to it showed what he was thinking."It is said that only those who are recognized by the gods can receive revtions and truly enter the temple. Am I considered recognized?"


    "But I didn��t bring any offerings. If the gods get angry... I won��t be struck by lightning, will I?"


    "Ah, I��m just a shipbuilder, I don��t understand anything about the gods."


    "I hope the gods won��t me me."


    Lu Yao could now clearly feel that as the tribal civilization progressed, the thoughts of the pixel people became more and more active.


    A young man named Yu Lian built a paddle sailboat.


    From his surname, it could be seen that he was a fisherman. It was quite a professional match.


    Lu Yao clicked "Yes", and Yu Lian immediately had his own panel and portrait.


    In the detailed personal panel, Yu Lian was a young man standing by the water. He was barefoot, wearing a simple woolen jacket, his eyes staring at the fish in the distance, as if thinking about how to catch the fish ashore.


    Below the portrait, there was a quote from him.


    ��Boats are people��s shoes. We must have more and better shoes to walk further in the water.


    ...


    ��Hero Lv1��Yu Lian


    Attack 0 Defense 0 Knowledge 2 Mana 0 Luck 1 Morale 1


    ��Abilities��


    Wisdom Lv1: Wisdom is the key for the Apostle to listen to the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    Shipbuilding Lv1: Good at building ships, with faster construction speed, and a certain probability of producing advanced ships.


    ...


    Lu Yao looked at it with some satisfaction.


    Shipbuilding and wisdom were both very practical and excellent abilities.


    It was because of the ability of shipbuilding that Yu Lian was able to invent the paddle sailboat, pushing the tribe��s shipbuilding technology forward by a big step with his own strength.


    And Yu Lian was only 16 years old, his future was limitless.


    The Garlic Tribe had been established for so many years and had reproduced several generations, finally drew a good card!

 Chapter 41: The fate of the Donghe Tribe

    Chapter 41: The fate of the Donghe Tribe


    On the dock of the Garlic Tribe, arger paddle sailboat reced the canoe.


    Unlike the canoe that can be controlled by one person, a paddle sailboat requires several people to operate. It uses sails when the wind is favorable and paddles when the wind is against.


    Compared to the canoe, the paddle sailboat can enter deeper waters, has faster speed, and is more stable and sturdy.


    With the paddle sailboat, the radiation range of the Garlic Tribe has further expanded. Their footprints spread along the Dong River and began their preliminary voyage into the East Sea.


    However, this also raised the issue of resources. Making a paddle sailboat requires arge amount of wood, x, and some copper, and the manufacturing time is more than ten times that of a canoe.


    The Garlic Tribe has little x, which is all collected from the wild, but they have no shortage of wood and copper. Due to material and craftsmanship issues, the Garlic Tribe only has three paddle sailboats for a long time.


    Lu Yao is not in a hurry.


    After mastering the technology of paddle sailboat manufacturing, the next step is continuous technological upgrades and collecting more resources.


    When the Garlic Tribe was exploring the coastal areas, the long-lost East Sea Tribe came to the dock again.They were still riding on old canoes and carrying traditional bows and arrows. Apart from not having sea monsters apanying them, the women had not changed since the first meeting.


    The dock of the Garlic Tribe has be quiterge, with arge and sturdy paddle sailboat parked next to it. Compared to that, their canoes looked particrly shabby.


    The leader, "Grandmother," said, "Friends of the Garlic Tribe, we see yourrge ships. They are fast and very agile."


    "Your ships have entered the ocean and have been hovering near the coast. Sailing in the sea is a very dangerous thing. Without the corresponding experience and technology, you may face shipwrecks and deaths at any time."


    "The East River Tribe is a branch of the East Sea Tribe. We have experience and skills in water navigation, and this knowledge is very valuable."


    "We hope to exchange your ��Paddle Sailboat�� technology with our ��Navigation Art.��"


    The leader of the tribe, Yu Zou, did not immediately respond.


    He discussed with the astrologer, Sha Han, and the inventor of the paddle sailboat, Yu Lian, and then made a response.


    "When the prophets and shamans were still alive, our two tribes maintained a long-term friendship. Although there have been conflicts, we still respect each other. Many young people in the tribe are the result of thebination of the two tribes."


    Yu Zou said, "However, the trade you proposed is extremely unequal."


    "Our paddle sailboats can enter any water area, and mastering navigation is only a matter of time."


    "And before that, the paddle sailboats will be stronger and stronger. Until our fleet can cover the entire river and enter the sea, all the waters we reach will be within the territory of our tribe."


    "But you cannot make paddle sailboats."


    "The poption of the East River Tribe is decreasing, and the Salt Pool Tribe no longer appears on the river. Everything you needes from our tribe: wood, wool, meat, potatoes, garlic."


    "You are a branch abandoned by the n. Since you can no longer conceive sea monsters, the East Sea Tribe no longer provides any support to you. You cannot even return to the sea because without sea monsters, the waves will destroy the canoes."


    "The Garlic Tribe has always been helping you."


    "As long as you join the Garlic Tribe, you will master the ��Paddle Sailboat.�� At that time, you will ride these mighty ships back to the sea without having to bow down to the East Sea Tribe."


    "There are many ways to gain respect, but the best way is to be strong enough! Believe me, my best brother andrade died because of this, and I understand this truth very well."


    Yu Zou��s persuasion was rejected by the East River Tribe.


    They remained stubborn as ever and left in their canoes.


    Just as Lu Yao was considering whether to intervene and create a hurricane or scorching sun, the long-standing internal conflicts of the East River Tribe erupted.


    On the Ship Ind, the East River Tribe split into two factions.


    Three female captains wanted to join the Garlic Tribe, but "Grandmother" insisted on preserving the independence of the East River Tribe. Both sides could not convince each other. So the female captains brought 74 people on canoes and officially integrated into the Garlic Tribe.


    "Grandmother" led the remaining people and sailed in canoes towards the East Sea, seemingly wanting to return to the ancestralnd.


    Lu Yao didn��t know if they seeded in crossing the sea and returning to their homnd.


    What can be confirmed is that from this day on, the East River Tribe will be history.


    The joining of the female captains brought important "Navigation Art." They also brought their own sea charts, clearing many unexplored water mists around.


    Lu Yao dragged the mouse and looked down at the East River and the East Sea.


    Compared to the vast East Sea, thend where the Garlic Tribe is located seems very small.


    The headquarters of the East Sea Tribe is on a medium-sized ind in the southeast of the East Sea. However, it is shrouded in mist, indicating that the East River Tribe has not had contact with them for a long time.


    It is difficult toe all the way from there without mastering the sea routes and navigation.


    Even if the corresponding technology is mastered, canoes without sea monster escorts can hardlyplete the crossing.


    Lu Yao felt that the "Grandmother" and her group of the East River Tribe who returned to their ancestralnd were probably doomed.


    But that doesn��t matter.


    What matters is this group of women who joined the tribe.


    What made Lu Yao happy was that the women of the East River Tribe showed their hidden racial talents. They had super fertility and could be pregnant and give birth to babies in a short period of time.


    To some extent, this is the strongest ability in the tribal era!


    As long as poption growth can be maintained, tribal civilization will eventually move to the next stage and enter a new era.


    An unfounded association came to Lu Yao��s mind.


    Perhaps the primitive tribes on Earth also had such an experience.Some tribes excelled at hunting, their members all robust. Some tribes had strong fertility, while others mastered the art of cultivation... Different tribes merged in various ways,bining their strengths to form a new human group capable of stepping into the next era.


    ...


    Inside the Simtor, Lu Yao was operating on three threads.


    In the castle, Isabe was still continuously mentally corrupting the boss Blood Knight, waiting for an opportunity.


    In the ghost city of Sanilo, the ghosts were still perfecting the city of the deceased.


    In the Garlic Tribe, the age of navigation was quietly approaching.


    All three parties needed some time to digest and transform.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lu Yao minimized the Simtor, preparing to find aedy film to watch and rx.


    The recent series of multi-thread operations had left Lu Yao quite exhausted.


    If the pixted characters were reckless, he had to be ready to rescue them at any time.


    If the pixted characters were idle and waiting for death, he had to give them a big push, making them stand up.


    His feelings were quiteplicated.


    Gods truly had no holidays.


    Compared to himself, even the God who rested on the seventh day could be considered as cking off.


    Before he could find a movie, a message suddenly came from Isabe.


    "Sir, the forest wolves have discovered a cave monster tribe of about 40 people in the mountains."


    Great!


    This was a perfect opportunity to test thebat strength of these forest wolves.


    But the next sentence from Isabe was: "The forest wolves have notunched an attack. They have voluntarily surrendered and are willing to be vassals of the Garlic Tribe."


    Lu Yao was immediately disappointed.


    Surrendering without a single shot?


    He didn��t know where these cave monsters had learned such a bad habit.

 Chapter 42: A little bit of fate

    Chapter 42: A little bit of fate


    The surrendering cave dwellers live in caves at the foot of the western mountains, and their leader is a LV13 "Cave Wizard" named Senjian. Senjian holds a bone staff and possesses some wisdom.


    Apart from him, the other cave dwellers are mostly at the level of LV1 and LV2, individually stronger than the small people of the tribe, but not many.


    The Cave Wizard is very humble in front of Isabe, and he briefly tells the origin of the cave dwellers.


    "Lord Apostle, in fact, the cave dwellers are another branch of humans."


    "Due to living underground for a long time, their bodies have gradually changed, generation after generation, and they have be what they are now, not as intelligent as the humans on the surface."


    The whole thing starts from the previous era.


    That was the time when the Forest God still ruled thisnd.


    At that time, the cave dwellers were not cave dwellers yet, but a group of followers of the Forest God. They worshipped the Forest God, lived in the forest, and lived with birds and beasts.


    In their daily lives, they nted various mushrooms and relied on mushrooms and berries in the forest for food. Thanks to the blessings of the Forest God, the vast and continuous forest was always abundant in food, and they lived a stable and natural life.A huge change quietly came.


    The fall of the Forest God, the withering and shrinking ofrge areas of the forest, some ces turned into deserts, and some turned into bare mountains.


    Corrupters and Skin Shedders were everywhere, they were the fanatical followers and soldiers of two heretical gods, the "Whistleblower" and the "Skin Peeler".


    The Corrupters captured the followers of the Forest God and hanged them to death, making them into new Corrupters. The Skin Shedders even skinned people alive, causing them to die in extreme pain.


    To avoid ughter, the people in the forest hid in caves and escaped underground. In order to stay far away from those terrifying killers, they constantly migrated deeper and came to dark and cold underground caves.


    In the lightless caves, they relied on growing mushrooms and catching underground insects for food.


    The underground was too cold, and it was pitch ck. Many people could not adapt to such a life and died in hunger, cold, and disease.


    But a small number of people stubbornly survived.


    They survived the most difficult days and gradually found a way to survive.


    As time passed, their bodies changed: thick body hair grew on their bodies, their hair became longer, and their limbs became strong andrge. They moved quickly on all fours like lizards in the underground.


    They transformed from humans into cave dwellers, using stone masks to protect their facial features and intimidate enemies. They used stones to make spears and axes, made strange noises, and made strange movements to boost their courage and scare prey.


    Among the cave dwellers, some of them still remembered where they came from. They passed down the story, telling future generations not to forget that they came from the surface.


    As long as they patiently wait for the anger of the gods to subside, they will be able to return to the surface, stand under the sun again, and no longer have to eat insects, but walk upright.


    The cave dweller family led by Senjian, the "Sen" family, has never forgotten the past. The surname "Sen" is also used to remind future generations to remember that they came from the forest.


    They silently wait.


    Not long ago, there was a massive copse of the mountain.


    Senjian keenly realized that this might be a sign from the gods. So it cautiously walked out of the cave and found that the outside had indeed changed, and there were no longer killers everywhere.


    However, at this critical moment, another cave dweller family was wiped out.


    Senjian��s ability is called the "Wind Listener", which allows it to hear the voices dissipating in the air through the wind. This is extremely useful underground and has helped the family avoid many dangers and conflicts.


    In the wind, it heard about God Yao, the Apostle, and the Garlic Tribe.


    The ughter of the "Whistleblower" and the "Skin Peeler" has ended.


    Now, the god here is the merciful and majestic God Yao.


    Senjian led the family members down the mountain, hoping to join the Garlic Tribe. So when it encountered the forest wolves, it surrendered to the wolf pack, expressing its willingness to be a vassal.


    ...


    Lu Yao��s mood was a bit strange.


    The copse of the mountain happened to be caused by the earthquake he caused. In this case, he had some connection with this cave dweller family.


    Since he already had a Ghost City, it wouldn��t be a big deal to ept another group of cave dwellers.


    Before that, Lu Yao wanted to make sure whether the Cave Wizard was lying or not.


    Isabe said, "My Lord, I have asked nearby spirits through a dying prayer, and what they said is basically consistent with what Senjian said."


    Then there��s no problem.


    Under the leadership of Senjian, the 40 cave dwellers left the mountains and came to the Garlic Tribe.


    There was some disagreement within the Garlic Tribe about epting the cave dwellers.


    At first, most of the tribe members expressed opposition.


    "The cave dwellers are enemies, they are the enemy!"


    "They are underground monsters, they could kill people at any time!"


    "They killed the heroic Headhunter!"


    "Leader Yuzou, have you forgotten the deep hatred of the past?"


    Facing these criticisms and doubts, Yuzou remained calm.


    The white-haired leader said, "Listen to me, everyone. The death of the Headhunter made us see that the tribe must not stop moving forward.""If we were as powerful as the Salt Pool Tribe, would the Cave Monsters dare to attack us? They wouldn��t."


    "Even if we attacked them, they wouldn��t dare to resist."


    "Now, the Cave Monsters that once attacked us are willing to join the Garlic Tribe voluntarily. Why is that?"


    He concluded, "Not because they��ve be cowardly, but because we��ve be stronger."


    "God Yao sent the Apostle, who demonstrated the power of the gods to everyone. The Salt Pool Tribe is being punished by the gods, this is the power of the gods!"


    Yu Zou continued, "Initially, the Forest Tribe was our enemy, then the Barbarian Tribe was our enemy, followed by the East River Tribe. But now, we work and live together."


    "Why can��t the Cave Monsters do the same?"


    Yu Zou finally concluded, "This is also the will of God Yao! Who among you dares to oppose?"


    After invoking the majesty of the gods, there were finally no other voices.


    Lu Yao was very satisfied with his courage. That��s right, he��s starting to act like a leader.


    Yu Zou was someone he had watched grow up.


    Once, he was the unreliable one among the Pig Fish brothers.


    Later, he became one of the earliest heroes of the tribe, experiencing the death of the headhunter, various changes in the tribe, the passing of the first generation tribal leaders Nong Lai and Lie Cang... and finally became the calm and mature leader he is now.


    After joining the Garlic Tribe, the Cave Monster family was given several houses.


    They lived in the direction closest to the mountains in the west.


    Sen Jian led the Cave Monsters, taking camels and copper hammers to mine in the mountains every day. The Cave Monsters also became professional miners and stonemasons in the tribe.


    Labor allowed them to integrate into the Garlic Tribe.


    Although the Cave Monsters still wore stone masks and had strange forms, sometimes crawling on all fours out of habit, the other members of the tribe were no longer surprised.


    Sen Jian, the Cave Wizard, quickly became a leader in the Garlic Tribe due to his wisdom and experience, deciding the direction of the tribe together with Yu Zou and Sha Han.


    At this moment, a prompt appeared on the screen.


    "Sen Jian has offered you a tribute."


    Lu Yao flexed his wrist.


    It��s been a long time since thest tribute.


    Let��s see what item I can draw this time.

 Chapter 43: Mad Molting Beast

    Chapter 43: Mad Molting Beast


    The temple��s sacrificial trough contained a piece of brownish-yellow material that looked like wrinkled fur or dried mud.


    ...


    [Source Unknown Bark]:


    An heirloom passed down through generations of the cave-dwelling monster [Sen] n, it holds important clues dating back to the previous era.


    ...


    Lu Yao couldn��t make sense of this description.


    No attributes, no faith bonuses, just a riddle-like description.


    Is that it?


    Sen, who was kneeling in the temple, said, "Oh divine being, this is the treasure that our n inherited from the era of the forest god. It has been passed down through generations, and it is said to be the key to restoring the glory of the forest god.""Our ancestors have always passed down proverbs, saying that if our n can be revived, we should follow the traces left by the forest god based on this piece of bark and return to the embrace of the divine being."


    "Oh divine being, I know that this is already an impossible task. Because the forest god haspletely fallen, and thisnd has been upied and transformed by the foreign [Whistleblowers] and [Skinners]..."


    "The old era hase to an end."


    "The Sen n has offered their faith and loyalty to God Yao, so this relic of the old era should also be offered to the divine being."


    "I can feel that this piece of bark has some kind of reaction with a certain ce in the mountains. If the divine being allows it, I am willing to take the bark and search for it."


    Lu Yao clicked on the character.


    The portrait of the cave-dwelling wizard was that of an elder wearing a stone mask, holding a bone staff. His upper body was thin and bare, while his lower body was dressed in tattered pants. Sen��s hunched body looked up at the sun.


    Under the portrait, it was written:


    - Even if we are as humble as dust, we must not consider ourselves as worms.


    ...


    [Hero Lv13] Cave-dwelling Wizard Sen


    Attack 5 Defense 5 Knowledge 13 Mana 8 Luck 1 Morale 2


    [Abilities]


    Wisdom Lv4: Wisdom is the key for the apostle to listen to the will of the divine being. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to enhance andprehend various abilities.


    Wind Listener Lv1: Can hear distant voices in the wind.


    ...


    Sen��s main attribute was knowledge, but he also had a bit of everything and was the highest level in the Garlic Tribe. In addition, he was the first natural hero unit.


    Looking at the [Source Unknown Bark], Lu Yao was a bit hesitant.


    This was a forest god-rted item, and some clues could only be found in the pixel world.


    He dragged the screen to the west.


    Inside the castle of the Salt Pool Tribe, the situation was still tense.


    The good news was that the Blood Knight had gonepletely mad. It was shing at the imaginary enemies in the castle, and no longer speaking humannguage, only roaring like a wild beast.


    The bad news was that the Blood Knight had be even more dangerous. Due to the difference in ranks, Isabe couldn��t effectively influence him even with the [Evil Bone Whistle].


    Lu Yao pondered. If the east was not bright, then he would try the west. He didn��t want to waste manpower here.


    He decided to send Isabe and Sen to search for treasure.


    ...


    Sen held the bark and headed west into the mountains. He searched around and arrived at a copsed mountain.


    "Oh divine apostle, this is the ce with the strongest reaction. We need to dig through these rocks."


    The cave-dwelling wizard called the cave-dwelling monsters, and they started chiseling the rocks.


    Lu Yao had some impression of this ce. It was the location of Lisa��s barbarian tribe. Or more urately, it was the suspicious cave next to the barbarian tribe.


    A few minutester, Sen and the cave-dwelling monsters dug through the rocks and opened a new passage.


    Isabe led them inside.


    Lu Yao double-clicked on the cave and entered a new instance map.


    The cave was a winding path, very dim. But with Sen, a native of the underground, leading the way, there were no obstacles along the way.


    The group spiraled downward, and suddenly, a creature jumped out at a corner of the passage.


    It was called [Mad Molting Monster], with a level disyed as LV30. It looked like a giant hairy wildman. As soon as it appeared, it charged towards Isabe, and both sides immediately entered a battle state.


    Lu Yao felt a bit anxious.


    This guy was really unfair.


    Normally, shouldn��t there be small fry guarding the outskirts and the boss inside? You��re starting with a boss ambush, haven��t you won before?


    Lu Yao cursed in his heart, but he didn��t neglect his actions.


    He opened the battle screen, ready to use [Miracle] for long-range bombardment support at any time.


    With over 10,000 units of faith ammunition in reserve, Lu Yao was not worried.


    In the battle interface, the Undead Skinner��s attack method was quite special.


    It ignited its own head and hands, fought crazily with Isabe, and wasn��t afraid of Isabe��s Holy Sword at all. If it was hit by the sword, it would spew out fire, igniting its whole body and blood, resulting in a self-immtion attack.


    Lu Yao had never seen this kind of tactic before.


    Starting off with such a big move?


    In response to this fearless suicidal monster, Isabe had no choice but to switch to a defensive and evasive stance.


    ...


    [Mad Molting Monster LV30]


    HP: 3090/3090


    Mana: 552/552


    Damage: 35


    Defense: 35


    Speed: 10


    [Evasion Lv15]


    Can evade some damage from attacks. Compared to its weak HP, this probability is higher.


    [Burn Lv15]


    Attacks cause the enemy to be burned, continuously dealing damage.


    [Crazy Sacrifice Lv1]


    Awakens the fire of sacrifice, attacks will burn the lives of both enemies and allies.


    ...


    Lu Yao was shocked by this panel.The "Mad Molting Beast" had an absurdly high amount of health, almost on par with a level 60 Blood Knight.


    The most dangerous thing was its "Mad Sacrifice" ability, which turned the Mad Molting Beast��s damage into true damage. As long as Isabe was scorched by the mes, her health would decrease.


    Coupled with the monster��s incredibly high health bar, if it came down to a brawl, it would be a matter of who couldst longer... It was hard to oust it.


    The "Mad Molting Beast"unched a sneak attack right from the start, intending to burn life directly.


    Lu Yao felt relieved.


    Fortunately, Isabe had richbat experience, and her speed was as high as 18, giving her an absolute advantage against the Mad Molting Beast, which was higher level than her.


    It seemed that Isabe was constantly dodging the enemy flexibly, continuously inflicting damage with her holy sword. But with her overwhelming speed, each attack carried a huge risk.


    The whole battle turned into a scene that was both tragic and bizarre.


    The Mad Molting Beast ignited itself, intending to oust Isabe. However, Isabe just kept dodging, watching as the "-1 -1" health deduction prompts kept popping up above its head.


    Nearly an hourter, the Mad Molting Beast��s health bar was depleted, and it was burned to ashes.


    But Isabe didn��t leave immediately.


    She stood by the enemy��s corpse, an exmation mark appearing above her head.


    "Is this ash... a treant?"


    A white light emanated from Isabe as she used the Last Prayer, but the dark energy on the ground around her couldn��t coalesce.


    A question mark appeared above her head.


    "The Last Prayer failed. The deceased here haven��t fallen asleep. That is to say, the treant hasn��tpletely died."


    Lu Yao typed in the dialogue box.


    ��If you need support, just say it. I can use Miracle at any time.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Isabe continued forward with Mori.


    Seven more "Mad Molting Beasts" appeared one after another, each one higher level than thest, with the final one reaching LV39. However, its speed was still only 12, and no matter how strong its attack, it was futile if it couldn��t hit.


    Lu Yao dared not sleep, fearing that Isabe couldn��t handle it alone. He felt uneasy not being able to see, so he held the "Energy Wand" and stayed up all night.


    By the time Isabe had wiped out all the "Mad Molting Beasts", it was already 8:30 the next morning.


    Seeing that there wasn��t enough time, Lu Yao started to get dressed and put on his shoes while typing with one hand.


    ��That��s it for today. Take Mori and the others back to the tribe first. We��ll continue when I get back.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Isabe took her orders.

 Chapter 44: Fate

    Chapter 44: Fate


    In the dimly lit prison cell, Yuan Lisha drank milk and looked at theputer screen.


    Although imprisonment meant being confined, the living conditions inside were actually well provided for. Being imprisoned by themittee was not a privilege that everyone had.


    Usually, those who were imprisoned were experienced yers. Newbies couldn��t even understand the basic operations and were still exploring the maps, so they didn��t have time to engage in illegal activities.


    Although yer qualifications were randomly generated, each yer was a strategic resource and a part of the human collective strength. Unless absolutely necessary, themittee rarely resorted to extreme punishment.


    Yuan Lisha stood up and started doing Ptes exercises, her eyes still fixed on the screen.


    On the screen, pixted characters were building thatched huts and hanging the prey they caught on wooden poles. The primitive civilization was in ruins, and everything had to start from scratch.


    She had also entered the Temple of the Gods and ventured into the crawling area where the gods ovepped with each other. That was the true battlefield of the world.


    After being invaded by a lizardman, the civilization created by Yuan Lisha was destroyed, causing the "Divine Jack" faith to suffer a devastating blow.


    Helplessly, she could only let the remaining believers scatter and infiltrate the lower world, waiting for the next revival.The pain of failure apanied the shrinking of the faith��s me, and she suddenly fell from being a god to an ordinary person. She could no longer travel between the two dimensions, and her divine body was almostpletely shattered.


    Yuan Lisha couldn��t ept it.


    She began to collect faith using some special methods.


    As long as she wasn��t discovered, it wouldn��t be considered a vition of the rules set by themittee.


    Who would have thought that there would be high-level yers wandering around in the safe zone.


    The other party, for some unknown reason, targeted her...pletely disregarding the precious time wasted.


    The taste of high-level yers was hard to determine.


    In this world, sometimes there was no reason to be found.


    Yuan Lisha stretched her legs, keeping her muscles rxed and flexible.


    Suddenly, a prompt appeared on the screen.


    [The faith of the Skinning God haspletely disappeared in the Forest Fragment World, and its followers in that world will begin to seek new gods.]


    [The Skinning God expresses disappointment in you, and your reputation has decreased.]


    Yuan Lisha narrowed her eyes in disbelief, making sure she hadn��t read it wrong.


    How is this possible?


    In the Fragment World, there were only apprentice gods, which meant rookie yers...


    There were advanced fanatical followers left behind by the Skinning God, and with the power of the apprentice gods�� faith, they were incapable of dealing with them.


    She quickly tapped on the wall.


    "I have important information!"


    Soon, a girl in a white shirt walked out of the wall.


    The girl had a thin tie on her shirt, habitually pursed her lips, and her gaze was cautious and unfamiliar. She carefully looked at Yuan Lisha as if she wanted to verify her appearance.


    "Why is it you? Can��t you send someone else?" Yuan Lisha was a bit helpless.


    "Song Shiyi, don��t look at me. No matter how many times you see me, you won��t remember anyway."


    She rubbed her hair and impatiently waved her hand. "Skip the introduction."


    "Now I��ll provide you with important information. Listen carefully."


    "In the Fragment World before me, the heroes left behind by the Skinning God were eliminated, and the faith of the Skinning Godpletely disappeared in that area."


    "I belong to the Skinning God in the Temple of the Gods, so I can see relevant information as soon as possible."


    Song Shiyi��s face froze. "Skinning God?"


    "The title of the Temple of the Gods! Didn��t you check your database beforeing here?"


    Yuan Lisha gritted her teeth and said.


    She usually liked to tease Song Shiyi about her illness, knowing that the other party wouldn��t remember anything the next day, but now it had be a burden.


    Song Shiyi seemed to be deep in thought. "So it��s a title god. I remember now."


    "..."


    Yuan Lisha suppressed her annoyance and spoke rapidly, "After the fall of the Forest God, the Skinning God and the Whistleblower upied that Fragment World."


    "As the former main god, when the Forest God fell, the dimensions that were ovepped by him scattered and were divided among the gods. But there is one world that has not been found yet."


    "The main god��s space, the Golden ins, which contains many treasures of the Forest God."


    Song Shiyi gradually entered a state of concentration, and her gaze became serious. "Are you saying that the Fragment World and the Golden ins ovep in dimensions?"


    "I don��t know."


    Yuan Lisha shook her head. "But I think it��s impossible for the apprentice gods to eliminate the high-level followers left by the Skinning God."


    "The only possibility I can think of is that the Apostle of the Forest God is still hidden in the Golden ins, and they are the ones who took action against the followers left by the Skinning God."


    Song Shiyi opened her phone and quickly searched for information.


    "ording to your previous testimony, there was a neer yer who was randomly sent to that Fragment World."


    "Yes. That kid had average strength. Half a month ago, when I was expelled from that world, there were less than three hundred people, and the two heroes were also trash, only at level 2."Yuan Lisha sneered, "That kid took advantage of the time when you guys captured me,manded the primitives to steal my tribe, and destroyed my foundation there."


    Song Shiyi eximed, "Was it destroyed so easily?"


    "I spread my bases and followers everywhere, unlike you who deeply cultivate a single world!"


    Yuan Lisha impatiently said, "Anyway, it couldn��t be him. Unless he cultivated two level 30 heroes within half a month, and could find the Peelers�� tunnel deep underground..."


    "The possibility is very small." Song Shiyi agreed.


    "It��s absolutely impossible!"


    Yuan Lisha emphasized, "In the fragment world, there are no wild monsters above level 20 for him to upgrade his heroes. Even if he ughtered all the monsters in that fragment world, it would be impossible to reach level 30!"


    "He doesn��t build wonders, doesn��t enter the Pantheon, the world can��t move, dimensions can��t ovep, it��s still a stagnant fragment world with a limited upper limit."


    Song Shiyi, with her chin propped on the back of her hand, seriously said, "Is there such a possibility that he has some special treasure that allows him to obtain two level 30 heroes?"


    Yuan Lisha looked at her coldly.


    "...Alright. I know, the possibility is indeed very small." Song Shiyi muttered to herself.


    Sheposed herself, "So you mean, an anomaly urred in the fragment world, causing the hero left by the Peelers to be erased."


    "Yes, this news is rted to the Main God Space."


    Yuan Lisha emphasized, "You should understand what this means."


    "I understand. I will verify this news. If everything is true, themittee will provide you with corresponding sentence reduction ording to the relevantws and regtions of the ��Special Management Regtions��."


    Yuan Lisha was stunned, "How to check? There��s only one new yer there."


    "What��s his name? What do you know about him? It would be even better if you have his address and family information." Song Shiyi asked seriously.


    "...I only know that guy calls himself ��God Yao��, I don��t know anything else."


    "I see, I will try my best to find this yer and verify the information you provided."


    Song Shiyi said, "Once this yer enters the Pantheon, we can contact him."


    She opened a page on her phone and said ording to the data, "ording to themittee��s current data statistics, the probability of new yers entering the Pantheon is 7.4%, and the average time is 176 days. Let��s wait patiently."


    "..."


    Yuan Lisha closed her eyes in pain, clenching her fists.


    Now she had to pray, hoping that the guy who ambushed her could enter the Pantheon and not die from some ident or disaster.


    He was the only witness she had now.


    What kind of karma have I created!


    Could it be that I cuckolded that kid in my previous life and then swindled all his property?


    ...


    In thepany, Lu Yao yawned.


    He had been watching the "Crazy Molting Monster" all night, which made him tense. As soon as he rxed during the day, he became extremely sleepy.


    He decided to go home and sleep early today.


    Even if the sky falls, the boss gives me a raise in the middle of the night, an unknown distant rtive insists on giving me a billion-dor inheritance... I, Lu Yao, will go to bed before midnight.

 Chapter 45: Just keep going, what else can he do

    Chapter 45: Just keep going, what else can he do


    Subtitles appeared on theputer screen.


    ��The faith of the Skinning God haspletely disappeared nearby, and his apostles will begin to seek new gods.��


    Lu Yao suddenly had a sense of foreboding.


    In the depths underground, Isabe and her group did not encounter any more "Crazy Skinning Monsters". At the end was a spiral ascending passage.


    Lu Yao took a look and found that the screen had returned to the map of the earth. This location was in a hidden area deep in the northern forest. However, the environment here was a bit special, with the surrounding trees and grass burned to ashes, and the ground covered in ck ashes.


    In the center of this ck area stood a ck statue of the Skinning God, covered with densely packed red eyeballs.


    Around the base of the Skinning God statue were piles of firewood, with fire burning on the wood as if it had never been extinguished for years.


    Isabe stood beside the statue, and a dialogue box appeared above her head.


    "Sir, these ignited woods are the remains of the tree people.""These mes continuously burn the souls of the tree people, preventing them from returning to the Sea of Departure."


    The cave-dwelling wizard Sen Jian also said, "Apostle, this is the destination guided by the tree bark. Perhaps there are relics left by the Forest God here."


    Due to the discontinuation of the tradition for many years and the almostplete loss of writing, the Sen n had limited knowledge of tree bark.


    Isabe looked around.


    "Sir, if we destroy this altar, we can let the souls of the tree people rest. Perhaps we can obtain more information from the deceased. Should we destroy it?"


    Lu Yao agreed.


    After receiving the order, Isabe summoned the Holy Sword.


    She swung the Holy Sword and quickly shed it down, causing a faint red light to emit from the surface of the Skinning God statue. However, it quickly shattered into ck rubble.


    The mes under the statue seemed to lose their power, and the mes quickly shrank and extinguished.


    Isabe stood with her sword. Green lights appeared in the debris and ashes on the ground, condensing into a tall figure with a brown color.


    ��Tree Person��.


    Lu Yao double-clicked on the tree person and obtained a more detailed data panel.


    ...


    ��Tree Person LV20����Created by Isabe��


    HP: 990/990


    MP: 222/222


    Damage: 20


    Defense: 25


    Speed: 7


    ��Thick Skin��


    Innately has higher HP.


    ��Self-Propagation��


    Can give birth to new offspring.


    ��Leaf Shot Lv15��


    Shoots leaves at enemies from a distance.


    ��Recovery Lv15��


    Continuously restores HP when it rains.


    ��Forest Element Lv1��


    A forest elemental creature that promotes rapid forest growth and enhances all attributes in the forest. The effect depends on ability level and HP.


    ...


    Lu Yao carefully examined the panel description.


    The tree person was suitable for positional warfare, with bnced offense and defense and a thick skin. However, it was slow. Therefore, when using the tree person, it should be used as a meat shield or for direct confrontation. The forest was its advantage.


    If the tree person��s HP continued to decrease, he could use ��Rainfall�� to restore its HP.


    The only regret was that the ��Sword of the Forest�� only created one tree person, and the conversion rate was not particrly ideal. However, due to the existence of the ��Self-Propagation�� ability, theoretically, as long as there was enough time, this tree person could serve as the mother and continuously give birth to new tree people.


    After creating the tree person, Isabe emitted a white light.


    The ability ��Final Prayer�� was activated.


    ck smoke emerged from the ground, and this time, the ck smoke slowly entwined and transformed into a twisting ck ball of the deceased.


    Isabe had an encrypted conversation with the ck ball.


    During the conversation, Isabe also tranted it to Lu Yao.


    "...This was originally the altar of the Forest God and the initial core for spreading the faith of the Forest God in this fragmented world."


    "When the Forest God fell, it was invaded by two foreign gods, the Whistleblower and the Skinning God."


    "The invading army they sent burned downrge areas of the forest and destroyed the altar, wanting to find the main god space, the Golden in, at the center of the Forest God��s dimensional worlds."


    "...The Skinning God stripped the bark from all the tree people, turning some of them into Crazy Skinning Monsters and using the others as fuel for this Skinning Altar."


    "The Golden in is the treasure trove of the Forest God, and the tree people say they don��t know the exact location."


    "That is a special world, and only through trials can one enter."


    "The first trial known by the tree people is to restore the vitality of this ancientnd, turning the desert back into a forest and letting the mountains be covered in vegetation again."


    "In addition, there is another requirement: the trial taker must not view the faith of the Forest God as an enemy faith."


    Lu Yao pondered.


    In simple terms, it meant nting various trees.


    Wouldpleting the first trial be as easy as greening the area?


    Lu Yao felt that this condition was somewhat unreliable, so he typed and asked Isabe.


    "Sir, what you said ispletely correct. This is the trial that the inheritor of the Forest God needs toplete."


    She exined, "The Forest God was once a highly respected main god, and the Golden in is a priceless treasure trove for any deity."


    "If possible, sir, please don��t miss this opportunity."


    Lu Yao thought for a while.


    nting trees was not difficult for a divine yer. It only required activating the ��Rainfall�� miracle and then using ��Sunshine�� alternately. The other tree people could handle it.The whole process was like kneading dough.


    Ayer of rain, ayer of sun, more rain when it��s sunny, and rain when the sun is too strong.


    As a deity, Lu Yao��s main task was to gather enough faith to cast a wide range of "Miracles".


    Moreover, to cover the entire southern desert and western mountains, the cost of faith was higher than he had anticipated.


    The situation on the mountains was slightly better.


    After 15 "Rains" and 11 "Scorching Suns", coupled with the "Forest Element" ability of the treants, green sprouts began to emerge from the bald mountains.


    The desert, however, was a disaster area.


    Lu Yao had to cast 40 "Rains" and 35 "Scorching Suns" to initially cover the desert, allowing green sprouts to grow in the sand.


    These two rounds alone consumed a total of 1700 faith points.


    The mountains were like icing on the cake, already having trees and grass. Although sparse, they had a foundation. So after the first round of rain and sun, the greenery there gradually thickened.


    The situation in the desert was much moreplicated.


    What Lu Yao didn��t expect was that the first to cause trouble were the sandworms.


    Seemingly aware that these saplings posed some potential threat to them, the sandworms began to secretly damage and uproot the saplings, which infuriated Lu Yao and made him send Isabe to guard the area.


    Whoever dares to destroy the greenery, must die!


    After Isabe ughtered a dozen sandworms, they finally realized the importance of their lives. Most of them migrated to the sandy coast in the south, while a small part burrowed deeper underground.


    In short, these desert natives had surrendered.


    Before Lu Yao could breathe a sigh of relief, more trouble came from the desert. Many saplings couldn��t survive long enough to grow and wilted, requiring arge amount of water and sunlight.


    He had no choice but to keep trying, and after consuming more than 1000 faith points to cast "Miracles", he finally stabilized the situation in the desert.


    Staying upte is the epitaph of night owls.


    At midnight, Lu Yaoy in bed, his eyelids fighting against sleep.


    But he couldn��t sleep, his mind filled with the pixted saplings, his eyes involuntarily ncing at theputer screen on the table...


    Just keep going, what else can he do.

 Chapter 46: Faith bombing

    Chapter 46: Faith bombing


    Lu Yao convinced himself.


    He flipped over like a carp and put on a shirt, sitting in front of theputer desk. To refresh himself, Lu Yao held the "Energy Staff" and had Xiao Huo pour a cup of strong instant coffee.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    As he saw the yellow pixel blocks in the desert gradually turning into green grass, Lu Yao finally rxed.


    Compared to leveling up by fighting monsters, nting trees and creating forests was much more difficult.


    Just then, he suddenly noticed that the tree people had actually reproduced the first little tree person.


    ...


    [Tree Person LV1]


    HP: 50/50MP: 5/5


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 3


    Speed: 1


    [Thick Skin]


    Innately has higher HP.


    [Self-Replication]


    Can give birth to new offspring.


    [Leaf Shot Lv1]


    Shoots leaves at enemies from a distance.


    [Recovery Lv1]


    Continuously restores HP when it rains.


    [Forest Element Lv1]


    A forest elemental creature that promotes rapid forest growth. All attributes are enhanced in the forest. The effect depends on ability level and HP.


    ...


    Although it was only level 1, the tree person retained all of its abilities perfectly.


    The little tree person stood dumbly in the desert, and if it weren��t for the title of "Tree Person" above its head, it would be indistinguishable from the surrounding small trees.


    At half past three in the middle of the night, under Lu Yao��s tireless efforts to create a forest "miracle," the history of the southern desert finally came to an end. The long strip of yellow areapletely restored into a forest.


    The total cost of the reforestation n was approximately 3100 points of faith.


    With this, the Garlic Tribe would be surrounded by forests on the north, south, and west sides, and the forest would be the main battlefield for forest elemental creatures. The tree people would be the best stationary turrets inside, while the four spotted leopards would be the mobile guerri forces.


    After a while, a huge golden leaf slowly condensed on the screen.


    There was a line of text on the golden leaf.


    [Future Voyager, since you are willing to protect the forest, the Golden Wilderness will open to you. Go and obtain the treasure I left behind.]


    [But please remember, once you give up the forest, the Golden Wilderness will forever be closed to you.]


    Excited, Lu Yao identally bumped his toe on the corner of the table, causing him to gasp in pain.


    Pain meant it was real.


    The legendary "Golden Wilderness" of the main god��s space had actually been found by himself.


    The text on the golden leaf disappeared, reced by a map.


    There was ake between the forest and the mountains, marked with a golden leaf symbol.


    Lu Yao immediately took a screenshot using a shortcut key.


    Then he carefully looked at it and realized that the ce indicated on the map seemed somewhat familiar.


    After repeatedlyparing the environment, a frozen smile appeared on Lu Yao��s face.


    The location of the "Golden Wilderness" was actually the castle of the Salt Pool Tribe!


    Lu Yao realized that this was definitely not a coincidence.


    The "Whistleblower" must have also discovered the location of the "Golden Wilderness," so it directly stationed a castle garrison there, blocking the door with a level 60 Blood Knight.


    The "Whistleblower" couldn��t meet the requirements of the Forest God, so it couldn��t open this main god��s space. But it also didn��t allow other novice-protected apprentice gods to have this opportunity to inherit the legacy of the Forest God. This was easy to understand.


    Lu Yao had a headache.


    The treasure vault was within reach, but it was blocked by an unbeatable insane boss.


    It was like having an itchy bump on your arm, but you couldn��t scratch it or draw a cross on it with your fingernail.


    Lu Yao��s courage grew in the face of adversity.


    He nced at the upper right corner, where he still had over 8000 points of faith.


    With this ammunition, he could fire 400 "Lightning" shots.


    Lu Yao had tried before, and one "Lightning" shot could deal 40 points of damage to pixel units, exactly twice the amount of faith.


    This divine miracle caused direct real damage, and known pixel units�� defense was useless, they could only withstand it. The Blood Knight was no exception.


    The Blood Knight had 3850 HP. In other words, theoretically, if he didn��t regenerate HP, 97 "Lightning" shots would empty his health bar.


    The faith cost was 1925.


    The potential problem was that it was uncertain whether the Blood Knight had a second form or something simr.


    If he emptied his health bar and transformed into a second or even third form, then a reassessment would be necessary.


    Lu Yao asked for Isabe��s opinion.


    As abat member, she understood the situation of the Blood Knight better.


    However, Isabe provided a different perspective: "Sir, there��s no need to considerpletely killing the Blood Knight. Just lower his HP to a critical level, and the ��Evil Bone Whistle�� will take effect."


    "With this item, you can subdue and control the Blood Knight."Lu Yao pped his forehead.


    He almost forgot about this prop.


    ����


    ��Evil Bone Whistle��: Faith +2/hour.


    A treasure made by the whistle-blower. By blowing the whistle, it controls monsters and beasts that have lost their sanity.


    ����


    With the battle n set, Lu Yao ordered to proceed.


    Isabe re-entered the castle from the west.


    There were no corruptors to be seen in the castle anymore, and bloodstains were everywhere on the ground.


    Deep underground, the Blood Knight Neville was lying on the ground, gnawing on the corpse of a corruptor. Above his head were the words ��Chaos����Weakness����Skin-Stripper��s Curse��, and he was asionally letting out beast-like roars.


    Lu Yao cast a ��Lightning�� spell at this level 60 boss.


    The ��Lightning�� spell, which could kill pixted characters in one hit, only caused a -40 damage number to appear above the Blood Knight��s head.


    The Blood Knight suddenly raised his head and roared at the screen.


    However, he seemed to know that he couldn��t dodge this divine attack, so he didn��t bother trying.


    The Blood Knight��s frenzied appearance made Lu Yao a little nervous.


    But he quickly calmed down: even a level 60 boss couldn��t break through the dimensional barrier and enter the real world. It was no different from a tiger in a zoo.


    You dare to disrespect a god?


    Today, you will face a physical tribtion!


    Lu Yao pulled out 90 ��Lightning�� spells at once, causing his faith in the upper right corner to instantly decrease by 1800 points, leaving only a little over 4000 faith points.


    Arge pir of light filled with blue electricity pierced through the castle and directly hit the Blood Knight��s forehead.


    The Blood Knight let out a wail, fell to the ground, and his body was covered in electricity.


    A -3600 number appeared above his head.


    Now, the Blood Knight Neville was in a state of weakness, with a series of negative emoticons appearing above his head, and a small soul figure floated out, indicating that he had suffered a fatal injury.


    "My lord, that��s enough. Please leave the rest to me."


    Isabe took action.


    She took out a small whistle from her ck robe and blew it, and a string of musical notes floated above her head.


    The Blood Knight, who was lying on the ground, began to tremble, and an exmation mark slowly appeared above his head.


    Isabe continued to blow the bone whistle, and the Blood Knight involuntarily stood up.


    He staggered towards Isabe, moving like a zombie, not like a normal creature. The Blood Knight was no longer roaring, but quietly standing behind Isabe.


    "My lord, I have controlled the Blood Knight with the ��Evil Bone Whistle��."


    Isabe reported, "As long as I hold the ��Evil Bone Whistle��, he can be controlled."


    Lu Yaomunicated with her and confirmed the details.


    The ��Evil Bone Whistle�� was like an invisible leash, which was difficult to work on high-level individuals under normal circumstances. But once the opponent was extremely weak, it could take effect.


    Because the Blood Knight was currently in a beast-like state, the bone whistle could only give him some very simplemands. And he needed to be fed regrly, otherwise, he would retaliate.


    The Blood Knight was indeed under control.


    Lu Yao used the mouse to lead Isabe forward, passing the giant corpse of the Chief Apostle Frist, and entered a more hidden room.


    At the end of the room was a blood-red door.


    "My lord, this is a one-way teleportation door, which can lead to other worlds."


    Isabe said, "It should be the world behind the door where the Blood Knight sent the corruptors after creating them, to replenish the army for the ��Whistle-Blower��."


    A one-way teleportation door?


    This thing was a hidden danger.


    At Lu Yao��smand, Isabe ordered the Blood Knight behind her to attack the teleportation door. Blood Knight Neville swung his great sword, shaking the teleportation door with a few hits, and finally shattered it into pieces of light.


    A new prompt appeared on the screen.


    ��The faith of the Whistle-Blower haspletely disappeared nearby, and its followers will begin to look for a new god.��


    Another golden leaf slowly unfolded in front of Lu Yao.


    ��As a reward for preserving the forest and wisdom, you can choose a treasure from the Silvanus Tree.��


    ��Later Voyager, do you want to enter the Golden ins?��


    ��Yes����No��

 Chapter 47: Take down the Blood Knight

    Chapter 47: Take down the Blood Knight


    After Lu Yao clicked, the screen turned pitch ck.


    After a swirling transition animation, the game interface turned into a wilderness.


    The words "Golden Wilderness" slowly appeared in the center of the top.


    The wilderness was filled with golden leaves and flowers, and all the nts swayed gently in the wind, exuding a subtle sense of holiness.


    In the center of the screen was a giant tree that pierced through the heavens and the earth, with branches extending to the sky and flickering lights on the tree. Lu Yao thought, this should be the Silvanus Tree.


    He tried clicking on the giant tree.


    Three cards flew out of the tree, each with a different pattern and description.


    The "Apostle��s Mark" was a white stone b.


    The "Whispering Robe LV5" was a robe woven from leaves.The "Treefolk Seed" was a brown fruit core.


    Lu Yao moved the mouse over the three items, and their respective characteristics and descriptions also appeared.


    ...


    "Apostle��s Mark: Choose a voluntary target and transform them into an apostle."


    ...


    "Whispering Robe LV5: Randomly obtain an ancient spell from the robe. Either expel it or be expelled by it."


    ...


    "Treefolk Seed: nt it in the forest and harvest a loyal treefolk."


    Among the three treasures, Lu Yao first ruled out the Treefolk Seed. Isabe had already created a treefolk, so having another one wouldn��t make much sense.


    That left him with a choice between the Apostle��s Mark and the Whispering Robe LV5.


    Deep down, Lu Yao was more inclined to choose the Whispering Robe.


    This item was currently the highest-level treasure he had seen. The Whispering Robe also came with a "living spell," which seemed to be able to continuously enhance and have growth attributes.


    However, thetter half of the description made Lu Yao hesitate a bit.


    Either expel it or be expelled by it.


    This meant that the spell had its own consciousness and self. It might help the novice god yer, but it could also backstab at a critical moment. The uncertainty of drawing a card made Lu Yao a bit conflicted. It seemed that the only way to obtain stable returns was the Apostle��s Mark.


    With this special item, Lu Yao could obtain another apostle and find a deputy for Isabe, so she wouldn��t have to do everything.


    Wait a minute...


    A second apostle?


    Lu Yao right-clicked on the "Golden Wilderness" and temporarily exited this map interface.


    He typed a line of text in the dialogue box above Isabe��s head, asking about the feasibility of his idea.


    "..."


    Isabe pondered for a moment before giving a cautious reply, "My lord, the Apostle��s Mark is a mark that will be generated after thepletion of a wonder. It is very precious in itself."


    "It is feasible to use it on the Blood Knight."


    "However, because there is a conversion of the divine camp and the need to repair his current loss of sanity and imminent copse, it will consume a lot of faith power."


    Lu Yao only focused on the key point.


    Feasible!


    He clicked on the "Golden Wilderness" again and double-clicked on the Apostle��s Mark.


    "Do you want to choose the Apostle��s Mark?"


    Lu Yao clicked "Yes."


    Then the white stone b turned into a white light and floated in the upper left corner of the screen.


    Apostle��s Mark: 1


    At the same time, the other two item cards flew back into the canopy of the tree. Lu Yao tried to intercept them, but failed.


    The giant tree on the Golden Wilderness dispersed into numerous pixel particles and disappeared without a trace. Only the endless golden field remained on the ground.


    A line of text appeared on the screen.


    "The Silvanus Tree has fallen into slumber."


    "The forest yearns for growth. Please cultivate the Soul of the Forest, and the Silvanus Tree will once again bestow treasures in gratitude."


    Lu Yao remembered that Frist could summon the Soul of the Forest. What exactly was this Soul of the Forest?


    He asked Isabe.


    "My lord, the Soul of the Forest is born from the treefolk."


    Isabe exined, "It is the will formed by the condensation of forest elemental creatures, a special life form."


    "Only in areas where arge number of forest elemental creatures exist will the Soul of the Forest be nurtured. It will be born in the form of merging with the treefolk."


    Lu Yao understood. It was an elite monster of forest elemental creatures.


    It required various trees and the presence of treefolk and arge number of forest elemental creatures as prerequisites to meet its birth conditions.


    This had to be left to fate. Lu Yao rubbed his hands together. The next step was the most important today.


    He clicked on the "Apostle��s Mark" in the upper left corner and moved it behind Isabe��s Blood Knight.


    A reminder popped up on the game interface.


    - To convert it into an apostle of your temple, it will consume arge amount of faith power. Do you want to consume 3000 faith points to convert the apostle?


    [Yes] [No]


    Without hesitation, Lu Yao clicked "Yes." He didn��tck anything except for this bit of faith! Besides, he wouldn��t be building wonders in the short term.


    The faith value in the upper right corner plummeted again, leaving only a little over 1000.


    Two lines of subtitles appeared on the screen.


    - The lost apostle heard your call. Your faith power has repaired his broken body and dried-up soul, and he is rapidly recovering from the brink of death.


    - [Apostle] Blood Knight Neville, following your will, executing your divine oracle, and fighting for the fire of your faith.


    The originally lifeless Blood Knight underwent a transformation, and all the dirt and destion on his body disappeared. He knelt on one knee in front of Lu Yao��s screen, and a dialogue box appeared above his head."By the gods, Neville, I offer you all my loyalty and faith."


    ��Your second Apostle has been born, the faith of the Garlic Tribe has be even stronger.��


    Lu Yao couldn��t wait to open Neville��s panel.


    ����


    ��Apostle LV60��Blood Knight��Neville.


    Health: 3850/3850


    Mana: 937/937


    Damage: 124


    Defense: 68


    Speed: 16


    ��Thick Skin��Innately possesses high health.


    ��Indestructible��Has special resistance to ranged damage.


    ��Mobile Casting��Can cast spells while moving, at the cost of slower speed.


    ��Corruption Creation��(10 Mana) Creates Corruptors using corpses and salt, the strength of the Corruptors is rted to the corpses.


    ��Enchantment LV25��(25 Mana/sec) Attacks carry mana damage.


    ��Flesh Weakness LV2��(150 Mana).


    ��Neville��s Exclusive Ability��The Whistleblower grants Neville the ability to form an army. Neville can train and inspire to upgrade the rank of the Corruptors, evolving a more elite Rotten Guard.


    ����


    Lu Yaoughed heartily, excitedly performing a set of Wing Chun in the air. A level 60 Apostle without any nerfs! This is the value and result of deeply cultivating the newbie vige!


    In this fragment world that is still a safe zone, possessing a LV60 Blood Knight Neville, what concept is this? It��s not an exaggeration to say it��s a mini invincible, right?


    Lu Yao took a big gulp of iced c, yed New Pants�� "Don��t Ask Me What Disco Is" and danced alone in his rented room.


    The simple joy of yingputer games seemed to have returned all at once.


    Of course, because he was invincible, he was happy.


    The invincibility now was all operated step by step by himself.


    I, Lu Yao, have grown all the way, all thanks to my own efforts to stay upte!


    Just as Lu Yao was carefully examining Neville��s panel data, a new prompt appeared on the screen.


    ��The Whistleblower shows hostility towards you.��


    ��The Whistleblower��s faction sees you as an enemy.��


    Lu Yao sneered, ying with the ��Energy Wand�� in his hand.


    Anyway, Neville is already in hand, this is my home court. As long as I don��t go out, do you dare toe here?


    Come to the Garlic Tribe��s territory, don��t let me see you, if I see your statue, I must smash it, I must p your face.


    ����


    After being pleased, Lu Yao was a bit uncertain.


    Safe zone... it should be safe, right?

 Chapter 48: The safe zone is very safe

    Chapter 48: The safe zone is very safe


    Song Shiyi woke up at exactly seven o��clock. She took a shower, blow-dried her hair, and then drank a cup of warm milk before starting to look at the notes on her phone.


    No matter what happened yesterday, her abstinence-induced amnesia would always erase her memories on time, leaving her with only the memories before she turned fourteen.


    Some people say that having a good memory is a burden.


    But for Song Shiyi, constantly forgetting is also a regret.


    She would always wake up in a nk space, feeling dazed, and suddenly find herself grown up in the mirror. It was as if overnight, she had turned twenty.


    What exactly happened during those six missing years?


    Song Shiyi couldn��t help but wonder.


    ording to the records given by the hospital and themittee, she suffered from a special prop during a capture mission three years ago, which caused her brain to malfunction and unable to retain new memories.


    The days of practicing dance and performing in the SUH girl group felt like yesterday.Song Shiyi opened the memo that she had synchronized to the cloud server, and the first sentence written on it was:


    "Every day is a new beginning."


    She was selected by the simtor at a young age to be one of the divine yers, and this part of her memory was preserved intact.


    Or rather, the rted memories were protected by some kind of power or rule, and even the prop that could destroy memories couldn��t separate them.


    The records in the memo were divided into two parts: work and life.


    She first opened the work section.


    Thetest message was written on it.


    "Mark and search for a yer named [God Yao] in the Temple of Gods. The fragment world he is in is rted to [Golden ins]."


    She lightly tapped on it, and a recording popped up.


    A woman said, "Why is it you? Can��t we change to someone else?"


    "...I only know that he calls himself ��God Yao,�� I don��t know anything else."


    Song Shiyi had no impression of this conversation.


    But she had gotten used to it.


    She would hear conversations on her phone that she didn��t remember at all, constantly receive calls from strangers, and have unfamiliar people greet her...


    Sometimes she would imagine, what if she wasn��t really Song Shiyi, but instead inherited or took over the personality and life of someone named Song Shiyi, walking in this world.


    Or perhaps, the real Song Shiyi had long since died. The current her was just a substitute that could only be used for 24 hours, like a machine with insufficient storage.


    But that didn��t really matter.


    In everyone��s eyes, including her own, she couldn��t deny that she was Song Shiyi.


    Suddenly, her phone rang, and it was an unknown number without a record.


    Song Shiyi clicked on the speakerphone to answer.


    But there was no sound on the other end.


    "Hello?" Song Shiyi tried to speak, "I��m Song Shiyi."


    Then the other person spoke, "Let��s meet up."


    It was a girl on the other end, sounding young.


    Song Shiyi asked, "What��s the matter?"


    "We��ve met before, in an alley with many cars. There��s Yu Yao from the Donghai family there. I have some information to tell you and also ask you some questions."


    Song Shiyi opened the work section and counted from the top ording to the dates.


    She did find a relevant item in one of the lines.


    "At the parking alley outside the Jiu Yuan Community Motorcycle Factory dormitory, Jia Xiaokai��s disciple Yu Yao caused the deaths of two people. Executed by the female apostle Mary."


    "Oh, I remember now. Hello, hello," Song Shiyi finally agreed, "So let��s meet at that ce?"


    The other person said, "Let��s meet at the same alley asst time."


    The call ended there.


    Song Shiyi looked at the number, a normal phone number.


    But she didn��t bother to check it, and even if she did, she might not be able to find anything. To her, her greatest advantage was forgetting after seeing, which didn��t trouble herself or burden others.


    That was also the key to her having so many informants.


    Song Shiyi changed into a different outfit, grabbed her bag, and waved at the crystal chandelier in the living room.


    "Little Ming, I��m going out."


    A small sparrow flew out of the dazzling chandelier andnded on Song Shiyi��s shoulder.


    As soon as it left, all the lights in the room instantly went out.


    The sparrow used its short beak to groom its chest feathers, tilted its head, and looked at Song Shiyi with its small eyes, no different from an ordinary bird.


    "As always, no stealing electricity or fire outside, especially in public facilities. We agreed on that," Song Shiyi scratched its head with her finger.


    Little Ming nodded, pecking like a little chick.


    ...


    Outside the dormitory of the motorcycle factory, there were two boys around eleven or twelve years old ying ser in the parking alley.


    When Song Shiyi arrived here, their eyes kept stealing nces at her, and their conversation seemed distracted. The ball under their feet couldn��t stop rolling.


    When they met Song Shiyi��s gaze, the two boys blushed and quickly turned their eyes away, pretending to be focused on practicing passing and coordination.


    Song Shiyi looked at her own appearance.Outside is a wool jacket, inside is a ck fitted knit sweater, and jeans and boots underneath. She has short silver-gray hair that reaches her ears, and she is not wearing any earrings or nes. She only has a bit of eyeliner on and natural-colored lipstick.


    This outfit makes her look slightly more mature.


    Song Shiyi looks around and sees that the other person is already sitting in a car.


    "Here." A girl waves at her.


    The Chery car that the girl is sitting in is covered in dust, perhaps abandoned by its owner. But that doesn��t matter.


    Song Shiyi also gets into the back seat of the Chery car.


    She observes the other person.


    Mary is a girl wearing a gray hoodie. She looks about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a baseball cap covering her head and green hair tied up underneath the brim.


    The girl is wearing sunsses, as if she doesn��t want anyone to see her true appearance. Normal people wouldn��t understand that there is a terrifying Apostle power hidden within this seemingly delicate body.


    The girl says, "I want to investigate someone. Pray to the Gods."


    The girl speaks softly, "There is something dangerous in his hands."


    "Miss Mary."


    Song Shiyi speaks up, "I do have information rted to Pray to the Gods. However, as a prosecutor of themittee, leaking information is against the rules..."


    "May I ask what it is that makes you think it��s dangerous?"


    "I cannot disclose that."


    Song Shiyi is not surprised by the other person��s reaction.


    Essentially, she and the informants exchange information, mutually benefiting each other. But there are strict rules within themittee that must be followed.


    Both of them fall silent for a moment.


    Mary suddenly says, "The thing might be hidden in the safe zone, not in the fragmented world. That��s the information I know."


    Song Shiyi is unsure of what the other person means.


    But for themittee, maintaining the normal order of the safe zone is of utmost importance.


    "Miss Mary, the safe zone is still safe." Song Shiyi says.


    "Really?" Mary asks in return.


    This statement leaves Song Shiyi a bit speechless.


    Recently, there have been two cases in this area.


    The robbery faith case of Yuan Lisha, and the disciple breaking through the wall and killing case of Jia Xiaokai...


    The public security has not been good recently.


    Song Shiyi can only use the official statement, "We will do our best to terminate the danger in advance, but human resources are limited and we cannot prevent every case..."


    Mary interrupts her, "That��s not what I��m talking about."


    "Then what?"


    "Something even more dangerous... like the [Whistleblower]."


    Song Shiyi immediately shakes her head, "That��s impossible."


    Mary remains silent.


    "I don��t know your reasons. But..."


    Song Shiyi blurts out, "ording to the theory of parallel dimensions, high-dimensional spaces and low-dimensional spaces have always remained rtively parallel. The interaction between yers on Earth is strictly speaking, the production of information, which is synchronized with the low-dimensional world."


    "From a macro perspective, unlike the active and ever-changing low-dimensional space, high-dimensional spaces are in a long-term static state and cannot directly ovep or interfere with other dimensional spaces."


    "For yers from high-dimensional spaces to reach here, they must move their own world and ovep it with the world on a dimensional level. However, the higher the dimensional space, the more difficult it is to move."


    "Any closed world or fragmented world that cannot form a two-way channel or dimensional ovep conforms to the definition of a safe zone. The Earth in the high-dimensional space is one of them."


    "Just as the saying goes, a person cannot lift the ground beneath their feet."


    "The usual practice is for yers to use the Temple of the Gods to lower their dimensions and enter the low-dimensional world. By moving the low-dimensional world they control, they can ovep or interfere with other low-dimensional worlds."


    "It��s like two people living in different countries, they cannot move their entire house and city, so they can only go out and meet through movable transportation."


    Song Shiyi quotes many existing conclusions and finally makes a summary, "The safe zone is like the deep sea, and the crawling zone is like the shallow sea."


    "The pressure of the deep sea makes it difficult for shallow sea creatures to survive. The various abilities they pride themselves on will be ineffective here, and they may even suffocate themselves."


    "Even if yers from high-dimensional spaces manage toe to the safe zone, they must sever their own abilities in the crawling zone and lose everything. In doing so, they are no different from ordinary people or animals here, and they may even put themselves in extreme danger."


    Mary says, "There are exceptions to everything."


    This seemingly light sentence makes Song Shiyi think a lot.


    The theory of the safe zone is a conclusion drawn from extensive practice.


    But as themittee��s research on simtors deepens, new perspectives and thoughts have been constantly emerging.


    Any risks that arise from the security theory barriers of the safe zone are difficult to bear.


    Even though the possibility is very low, precautions must still be taken. This Mary who has revealed this information to herself is definitely not here for leisure.


    "Thank you for the information, Miss Mary."


    Song Shiyi says seriously, "I will report this matter to themittee as an anonymous source."......


    Lu Yao let out a sigh in his room.


    Every organization has its own security anxieties. All it takes is to point out the theoretical risks and release some seemingly significant news, which would make them somewhat skeptical.


    This time, he was actually just for a single sentence.


    "Is the safe zone really safe?"


    For this vinegar dish, Lu Yao had to wrap a te of dumplings.


    Since the safe zone is secure, and other dimensional gods cannote for a real-life PK, Lu Yao has nothing to fear.


    What about the "Whistleblower" and the "Skin Peeler"?


    It��s still the same sentence.


    On the territory of the Garlic Tribe, if any of you dare to show up, I��ll beat you up every time I see you.

 Chapter 49: Isabella is indispensable

    Chapter 49: Isabe is indispensable


    "No way! This is impossible!"


    In the confinement room, the middle-aged man desperately argued.


    "Prosecutor Song, you can��t falsely use innocent people. I didn��t hide any dangerous items in the safe zone. Where is the evidence?"


    "I, Jia Xiaokai, have made mistakes, but I am actively reforming and correcting my past mistakes. You can��t add charges to me because of the past, can you? I can��t ept it!"


    Jia Xiaokai ran his hand through his thinning hair, his face filled with disbelief.


    Song Shiyi, sitting across from him, remained unmoved.


    "If you confess truthfully, you will receive lenient treatment. But if you conceal and cause safety idents and negative social impact... then your next stop won��t be this confinement room, but the prison in the Low-dimensional Space."


    Song Shiyi said sternly.


    Jia Xiaokai vigorously shook his arms, his smile bitter. "I really don��t have anything. How can I confess?""You can investigate, go to my house and see. I don��t have any dangerous items."


    "Prosecutor Song, everything needs evidence, needs to investigate the facts, right?"


    Song Shiyi didn��t continue arguing with him. She simply put away her recording phone and stood up from her chair.


    "Well, today��s routine questioning ends here. If you have anything you want to tell us, feel free to ring the doorbell at any time."


    She turned and walked into the wall.


    Jia Xiaokai poured himself a ss of cold water from the nearby water dispenser and took a big sip.


    His face appeared normal, but his heart was in turmoil.


    Why would others know?


    This shouldn��t be happening.


    There��s something strange about this.


    No... it��s not right.


    Song Shiyi isn��t the type to fabricate things without reason. She��s the kind of prosecutor who likes to present evidence.


    Could it be... that the organization intentionally leaked the information, wanting to force out the key from themittee?


    Jia Xiaokai furrowed his brows, his round fingers touching his temple, his facial expression hidden by the back of his hand.


    If that��s the case, indeed.


    Under the continuous pressure and surveince of themittee, he has no other choice. He no longer has the opportunity to independently study the key... 180 years of imprisonment is too long for anyone.


    Unfortunately, those guys don��t know.


    The key in his hands is not used to unlock the famous "Golden Wilderness," but the infamous "ck Abyss" - where the Forest God seals various terrifying and violent monsters.


    Jia Xiaokai thought of this and couldn��t help butugh.


    The key is hidden in the Fragmented World, and he is not worried at all.


    After the change of era, the Fragmented World lost the driving force of the main god and quickly closed, returning to a state of stillness and forming a new safe zone.


    The gods cannot enter it, they can only wait for the apprentice gods in the shattered world to advance to the Temple of Gods, and then move parts of the Fragmented World, turning it into a crawling zone.


    Most importantly...


    Even if someone can survive in the traps he set and obtain the key to open the teleportation gate...


    They will face level 40 monsters�� siege, which is only the outermostyer of prisoners in the "ck Abyss."


    Jia Xiaokai is looking forward to it. It would be interesting to see the expression of someone who opens the "ck Abyss" with anticipation.


    ...


    Lu Yao indulged himself today.


    He bought two pistol legs, a beef burger, a fried chicken burger, a pack of fries, a box of chicken nuggets, tworge cups of iced c, and half a cut cantaloupe. A total of 148 yuan.


    He had been staying upte almost every day recently, so today was a reward for himself.


    "Eat whatever you want, don��t be polite."


    Lu Yao gestured to Isabe beside him.


    Isabe hesitated for a moment and said, "Master, I don��t need food. As long as the me of faith in the temple is still burning, I can obtain supplies from it."


    Lu Yao handed her a pistol leg. "Sometimes eating is not about being hungry. Consider it a treat. Eat as you please, you might like it."


    Without Isabe��s day and night efforts, the situation would not be as clear as it is now. It would have been impossible to obtain a boss-level subordinate like the Blood Knight and take off directly.


    "Yes, Master."


    Isabe obediently followed.


    She imitated Lu Yao��s actions, grabbing the pistol leg and tearing into it, leaving oil stains around her lips.


    Lu Yao smiled and said, "Take off your sunsses while eating. We��re all on the same side."


    "Yes, Master."


    Isabe held the chicken leg, her hands covered in oil. Now she had to take off her sses, and for a moment, she was a bit flustered.


    "Let me help you."


    When Lu Yao took off her sunsses, his eyeball almost rolled out. He quickly and clumsily pushed it back into her eye socket.


    In the end, Isabe��splete facial features were revealed.


    She had a kind of indifference that seemed inhumane, with bright and resolute eyes. The green pupils shimmered with a metallic texture under the light.


    Compared to human girls on Earth, Isabe��s gaze was too direct and straightforward, giving off a domineering aura at first nce.


    But after looking at her for a while, Lu Yao realized that it wasn��t the case at all.


    Isabe had a habit of unfocusing her eyes, which made her look like she was daydreaming, but it was actually because she was nearsighted without her sses.


    "...Because I��m used to observing my surroundings with the power of faith."


    Isabe put down the chicken leg and bowed, saying, "I��m very sorry, Master. My current demeanor is disrespectful."


    "It��s okay, we��re on the same side. There��s no need to be restrained when there are no outsiders."


    Lu Yao felt that this way was more rxed.


    "Yes, Master." Isabe straightened her posture.


    For Lu Yao, the Blood Knight could be reced, but Isabe was indispensable.


    Just like when he subtly questioned Song Shiyi before. Isabe��s identity as an Apostle had a natural persuasiveness, so Song Shiyi, as a prosecutor of themittee, treated her with respect.Under Isabe��s guidance, she indicated that there was a problem with Pray to the Gods, which was rted to the "Whistleblower" behind the scenes.


    Although Song Shiyi had some doubts, she still showed her concern. She naturally mentioned some theories about the safe zone, subtly indicating that there was no need to worry, everything was under control.


    If it were someone else, it wouldn��t have the same effect.


    In fact, Lu Yao had Isabe go to the mini-market to borrow the owner��s phone to call Song Shiyi. If it wasn��t for a pretty young girl, it wouldn��t be so easy to borrow someone��s phone to make a call.


    With a Blood Knight stationed in the pixel world, Lu Yao was now at ease, so he had time to eat fried chicken and chat with Isabe.


    "Why is this low-dimensional space you��re in called the Fragmented World?"


    Isabe slowly gnawed and chewed on the chicken bone, patiently nibbling off every strand of meat on the bone and swallowing it, as always, frugal.


    "Sir, because it��s not aplete world."


    "Aplete world is tree-shaped, made up of many small worlds connected together. The core connecting all these worlds is the Main God Space, which is the ��Golden Prairie�� you opened before..."


    Isabe patiently exined for a long time.


    After listening carefully, Lu Yao summarized.


    The big world is like a skewer.


    The skewer stick is the Main God Space, which can connect to many worlds and enter and exit at any time.


    The Main God Space is a private space created by a Main God-level deity, simr to the backstage manager of many worlds.


    There is also a type of "Ownerless World", somewhat simr to the Fragmented World.


    But unlike the Fragmented World, the "Ownerless World" has not been upied and transformed by gods, and some may breed rare species or precious treasures.


    Therefore, the "Ownerless World" has always been an important strategic resource that the gods search for and fight over.


    Compared to the fertile Ownerless World, the Fragmented World is like an over-cultivated barren wastnd.


    Without the support and drive of the Main God, the rules of the Fragmented World will quickly self-correct. The boundaries will be fixed again, forming a new safe zone that prevents the gods from entering.


    After this Fragmented World was stripped away, the "Whistleblower" took the opportunity to send believers and heroes to invade - even so, they were still constrained by the power of the rules, and the sealed Blood Knight was a perfect example.


    In short, the Fragmented World is like a newbie vige for apprentice gods.

 Chapter 50: When humans think, God laughs

    Chapter 50: When humans think, Godughs


    After treating Isabe to a simple celebration feast, Lu Yao sent her back to the pixel world.


    The reason was the Blood Knight.


    Speaking of this newly acquired level 60 Apostle, Lu Yao had mixed feelings.


    He was pleased with his level and abilities.


    The Blood Knight, Neville, had a solid attribute panel, strong and tough, capable of both offense and defense. His skills, "Corruption Creation" and exclusive ability "Flesh Weakness," were divine techniques for recruiting and training soldiers.


    However, Lu Yao was worried about Neville��sck of intelligence.


    Not long ago, Lu Yao gave the Blood Knight his firstmand.


    - Eliminate the enemies around the castle.


    "Yes, God Yao."The Blood Knight wielded his great sword and charged out of the castle, shing at anyone he encountered, indiscriminately killing all living creatures in the vicinity.


    In his eyes, enemies included not only wandering savages, corrupted beings without orders, escaped Salt Pool tribe merchants, loggers, salt workers, and shepherds...


    Even the walking birds and passing rabbits did not escape the knight��s deadly hands.


    As long as they were not followers of God Yao, the Blood Knight would kill them on sight.


    Lu Yao was dumbfounded.


    He quickly ordered him to stop and asked the Blood Knight.


    - What are you doing?


    "Eliminating enemies."


    - Are civilians and birds dangerous?


    "Dangerous civilians, dangerous birds."


    Lu Yao felt that something was wrong.


    Perhaps due to theck of the basic ability "Wisdom," Neville did not possess Isabe��s intelligence and proactive thinking abilities.


    He was more like a highly-leveled special soldier, faithfully executingbat orders.


    But asking him to make creative changes and breakthroughs on his own? Sorry, he couldn��t do it.


    Lu Yao finally understood.


    Neville��s level was so high, yet the "Whistleblower" only bestowed him with the identity of a hero and did not transform him into an Apostle. This indeed made sense...


    But it couldn��t be forced.


    Everyone has their own expertise. Although the Blood Knight��s brain wasn��t very useful, his fists were strong. If he truly was an all-rounded hexagonal warrior, Lu Yao estimated that he wouldn��t be able to defeat him.


    Lu Yao had a clear position for Neville: a synthetic soldier factory, a training machine, and a powerful fighter.


    These three roles didn��t require much intelligence, just the ability to follow orders.


    Due to the Blood Knight��s inherent ws, hecked initiative and was rigidly dogmatic, making himpletely unsuitable for flexible exploration and pioneering tasks.


    So Lu Yao had him stationed at the castle, training the corrupted beings and waiting for further orders.


    ...


    Lu Yao moved the mouse and stopped the perspective above the Salt Pool tribe.


    With the recruitment of the Blood Knight Neville, the Salt Pool tribe became a thing of the past.


    Under Isabe��s guidance, the Garlic tribe came here and took over the industries and houses of the Salt Pool tribe.


    Most of the Salt Pool tribe��s people chose to join, causing the poption of the Garlic tribe to skyrocket from over 600 to 2151.


    In addition to the significant increase in poption, the Garlic tribe also gained a group of merchants and acquired two previously unavable precious resources: salt pools and walking birds.


    The importance of salt pools was self-evident, as they were not only a necessity for the tribe��s human life but also an important raw material for the Blood Knight to create corrupted beings.


    As for the walking birds, they had two attributes: meat and feathers.


    Meat was an important part of their food.


    The shepherds of the Salt Pool tribe would collect the feathers of the walking birds and make them into feathered clothes. Feathered clothes provided warmth and were amonmodity, simr to down jackets in the tribal era.


    As for transcendent powers, Lu Yao took control of the corrupted legion.


    The Blood Knight reorganized the corrupted beings. After numerous battles and losses, there were only 12 remaining corrupted beings, with levels ranging from LV10 to LV13.


    What slightly saddened Lu Yao was the death of the giant, Freist.


    Isabe��s "Final Prayer" couldn��t take effect. The reason might be that the soul of this chief Apostle of the Forest God had already been captured orpletely destroyed by the "Whistleblower."


    Then, Lu Yao observed the surrounding environment.


    There were no other human forces nearby. With the Blood Knight guarding the castle, the quality of the corrupted beings was more important than their quantity.


    He ordered the Blood Knight to focus most of his energy on training, using "Flesh Weakness" to train this batch of corrupted beings, striving to cultivate an advanced version of the "Decay Guard" as soon as possible.


    At this point, Lu Yao had control over most of thisnd.


    The Salt Pool settlement in the west, the Garlic tribe in the center, and the ghost city of Sanilo in the south were all connected.


    Only the dense forest in the north and the misty area remained.


    The vast northern region was inhabited by forest elemental creatures, but with the presence of tree people, as well as lynxes and wolf packs, the defense line was solid.


    The task of continuing to explore the forest fell on Isabe.


    While Isabe was mapping, Lu Yao also had his own work.


    As a god, his job was to focus on the development of the civilization of faith and find suitable "blessings" to remotely assist the people of the tribe.Before, Lu Yao had always been on high alert, either staring at the altar of the "Skin Peeler" or observing the Blood Knights.


    He only noticed the disappearance of the hammer in the "Gift" afterwards.


    Lu Yao fell into thought.


    In the past, he had always followed the general trajectory of human civilization to promote the tribes of the pixel world.


    What kind of reaction would there be if he sent them something they couldn��t understand?


    Now that the situation was stable, he could give it a try.


    Lu Yao rummaged through a cab and found a Tongji version of "Advanced Mathematics".


    He ced the book on the mouse and sent it into the pixel world, then waited anxiously for the reaction on the other side.


    A momentter, the little people around the temple were the first to scream.


    "Gift from the gods!"


    "The gods have bestowed the gospel again!"


    "What is this?"


    "%��&*����*@��������"


    "I can��t understand it at all."


    "What on earth is this?"


    "Text, symbols, pictures... connected... don��t understand... can��tprehend... too profound."


    Lu Yao wanted tough.


    Don��t mention you guys, if you ask me to read it now, I can��t understand many parts. I��ve long forgotten.


    Question marks popped up above the heads of the tribal little people, and they had various thoughts about thetest divine gift.


    "Perhaps this is a divine book left by the gods, telling how to be a god... I must understand this book, maybe I can be on par with the gods!"


    "This book is strange. The symbols and text inside should have recorded something. It could be the history of the gods, or it could be a revtion that can predict the future. No matter how much time it takes, I have to trante it."


    "Divine text! It��s divine text on it! Damn it, why can��t I understand... Forget it, I��ll continue reading tomorrow. I��m going fishing first."


    "The prophet is dead, no one can understand the will of the gods anymore. Prophet, you died so miserably."


    "Apostle must understand. I want to copy this divine book, if I can meet the Apostle, ask her for advice. The Apostle is so beautiful, she must understand everything..."


    ...


    Now, the person closest to the gods in the tribe is the astrologer Shah Khan.


    A box also appeared above his head: "Could it be that what is recorded above is the essence of the belief in gods, and we need to interpret it and then spread it to various ces?"


    Watching the many spections of these pixel little people, Lu Yao thought of an old saying: When humans think, Godughs.


    To be honest.


    Indeed.


    He just did an experiment.


    In the Garlic Tribe, there was one person who didn��t want to decipher "Advanced Mathematics". His perspective was different from most people.


    "This thin and soft book is made of grass."


    The inventor of the paddle boat, the genius young man Fish Lian said, "I want to take it apart, maybe I can make something like this."


    "......"


    Across from him, the old leader Fish Zou didn��t say a word.

 Chapter 51: Tribal Courage

    Chapter 51: Tribal Courage


    Yulian turned 20 years old. From the time he invented the paddle sailboat until now, four years have passed in the pixel world.


    The leader, Yuzou, sitting across from him, had a floating ghost symbol above his head, indicating that the old man��s life wasing to an end.


    "I want to open it," Yulian insisted.


    Old Yuzou remained silent for a long time before replying, "That is the divine ��gift��."


    "Those who spheme the gods will be struck down by heavenly lightning."


    "..."


    A light bulb appeared above Yulian��s head. "Then can I secretly remove a few pages?"


    "spheming is spheming! Removing even one page is still sphemy!"


    The old leader angrily eximed, "Do you think you can negotiate with the gods!?""Then I��ll just remove them all."


    Yulian��s response not only surprised the old man but also surprised Lu Yao, who was watching the screen.


    Lu Yao had always been afraid of being struck by lightning by Yulian because all of his energy was focused on building ships, and he rarely worshipped the gods.


    Because of this, Yulian felt very guilty and often suspected that the gods might find a time to strike him with lightning.


    However, at this moment, Yulian showed great determination.


    He exined to the old leader, "Leader Sahang once wrote the first book, ��Tribal History.�� But it required a lot of sheepskin, and there were not many words that could be written, making it thick and heavy."


    "But this book, gifted by the gods, is thin and clear, and can hold many words."


    "The gods must know that we cannot understand their divinenguage. Even the wisest leader, Senjian, cannot understand it at all. The material of this book may be the treasure bestowed upon the tribe by the gods."


    The young man persuasively said, "I have smelled it. The book smells a bit like dry animal dung and also like the scent of grass and wood ash. And it is not indestructible; it looks thin and fragile."


    "If we soak them in water, we can see their original appearance."


    "I think it��s either made of dry dung or grass and tree bark..."


    The old leader interrupted the young man, "But what if it��s not? What if you are wrong, and the will of the gods is not like that? What do you think will happen?"


    A exmation mark appeared above Yulian��s head, and then his body trembled, as if he had thought of the consequences of being struck by lightning.


    However, his words were different from his physical reaction, "If I��m wrong, I��m willing to ept the punishment from the gods. I did all of these things on my own."


    "You will be killed by lightning and turned into ashes on the ground," the old leader emphasized.


    "I know."


    "Even so, do you still want to open the divine book?"


    "Yes!"


    Yulian showed the stubbornness and spirit of a young person, "This book is of great significance to the tribe. If we can obtain the technology to make this kind of book, we can spread it to every ce the tribe has been, just like the paddle sailboat."


    "It will be a more important tool than the paddle sailboat."


    "The knowledge and skills possessed by the tribe can be passed down through a book like this. Unlike oral transmission, there will always be omissions and ipleteness. It is a monument that everyone can have!"


    The old leader said, "You cannot do this."


    "You are too young. Just destroying the divine gift alone is enough to make it impossible for you to live in the tribe. Even if the gods forgive you, your fellow tribesmen will not forgive you. Every time they encounter a disaster in the future, they will attribute it to you."


    "..."


    Yulian��s head showed a pained expression.


    "So."


    The old leader said, "I will do this."


    Yulian��s head had an exmation mark.


    "You are still young. You have created an amazing paddle sailboat. We all know that in the future, you will be an outstanding leader and lead the tribe forward."


    "However, this kind of thing is still too early for you. This dangerous task that no one has ever done before, I will do it."


    "I once arrogantly pursued and killed cave monsters, causing the deaths of hunters and being cursed and opposed by everyone... I am no longer afraid of these exceptional circumstances."


    "I don��t have much time left to live. If the gods me me, then let them punish me with lightning."


    "For someone whose life ising to an end, the people of the tribe will be more forgiving."


    Yulian said, "But..."


    "It��s settled! I will remove it, and then you tell me what to do, and I will do it. I hope you can bring new paddle sailboats to the tribe."


    Finally, Yulian bowed to the old man.


    "Thank you, leader."


    The old man walked into the temple and had a private conversation with the astrologer, Sahang, inside. He took the green-skinned book from the "gift" slot.


    He walked to the monument while holding the book. Other pixel people saw this and followed, quickly gathering arge crowd.


    "Everyone in the tribe, listen to me."


    The white-haired leader said, "This is the divine gift and the hope for the future of the tribe."


    "But we have all been mistaken before."


    "The gods do not want us to understand the divinenguage on it. That is a power we cannotprehend and cannot touch the boundless wisdom of the gods."


    "The book that records the divine text is the treasure bestowed upon us by the gods."


    "...So, I will open this book and restore the true appearance of each white sheet inside! Of course, before this, I have already asked Sahang to transcribe all the words on the divine book."


    Upon hearing the announcement from leader Yuzou, the Garlic Tribe erupted in chaos.


    "Oppose, oppose!"


    "The divine gift is sacred and cannot be destroyed!"


    "Leader Yuzou, you are spheming! Do you want to be punished by the gods�� lightning? Do you want the entire tribe to be punished by the gods?"


    "Dangerous, extremely dangerous!"


    "Leader, are you crazy? It��s terrifying, too terrifying."


    Even the respected hero, Yuzou, faced overwhelming questioning and opposition from the tribe members when he announced that he would open the divine gift.


    At this critical moment, the cave-dwelling wizard, Senjian, stepped forward to support Yuzou.


    "Quiet, quiet."


    The wizard, holding a bone staff and wearing a stone mask, said, "The gods are omnipotent. I believe no one will question this, right?"


    The crowd fell silent."Given that gods are omnipotent and omniscient, the great and merciful God Yao must know that we, insignificant and ignorant as we are, cannotprehend the profound divine text in the scripture."


    "So, why would God Yao bestow upon us this profound treasure?"


    With a few simple sentences, the wizard had taken control of the conversation.


    He continued, "We cultivate crops with water and soil, cut down trees to build houses, and shear wool to weave clothes."


    "We ride camels into forests and deserts, we build ships to travel on water, we have aplished things our ancestors could not even imagine."


    "All of these are due to God��s love for mankind, God Yao blesses each and every one of us."


    "God Yao knows us better than we know ourselves."


    "He understands our weakness and ignorance, sees through our fears and hopes, and witnesses our diligence and failures."


    "This scripture is God Yao��s reward and test for us."


    "In the past, our tribe was punished by torrential rains and hurricanes, you all remember that, don��t you? God Yao despisesziness andcency, he always hopes that we, his people, can thrive like a dense forest, unafraid of storms."


    "If we just put this scripture in the temple and it can��t serve any purpose, how is that different from beingcent?"


    "Comcency and arrogance will only bring down God Yao��s wrath of thunder!"


    The cave-dwelling wizard looked around at the crowd, "So, is there anyone who still thinks that we should not take action and make good use of the grace of God?"


    The pixted people of the Garlic Tribe fell silent.


    Even Lu Yao in front of the screen couldn��t help but sigh.


    What a brilliant sermon.


    The wizard Senjian, who had led the cave-dwelling monsters for many years, truly made good use of his Level 4 wisdom.


    In terms of wisdom, Yuzou was a bitcking.


    But Yuzou��s daring to try and the courage to pioneer were something that previous tribal leaders had never had.

 Chapter 52: Catfish effect

    Chapter 52: Catfish effect


    With the support and speech of the wizard Sen, Yu Zouli went against the opposition and dismantled the divine book into individual pages, allowing Yu Lian to study andpare them.


    The icon of the "Gift" in the slot disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Yao��s experiment yielded results: the pixel people could not directly grasp the "Gift" through the temple if they couldn��t understand it. They could only understand the "Gift" based on their existing knowledge.


    Soon, a prompt appeared on the screen.


    "Yu Lian has invented paper."


    "The Garlic Tribe has learned to make and use paper, and their faith has been elevated."


    "The Garlic Tribe has learned to make and use books, and everyone��s intelligence has slightly improved."


    The invention and use of paper and books brought Lu Yao 400 points of faith from the Garlic Tribe.


    Shortly after the appearance of paper, the leader Yu Zouli passed away.This young man who once said, "The gods love slippery fish," the hero who almost died in battle due to blind confidence, and the small person who took on the responsibility of leadership in his old age, ended his life.


    The memorial monument read:


    "Yu Zou: One of the first two heroes of the tribe, who bravely fought against the demon apostles to defend the tribe and battle the cave dwellers. He strongly advocated the construction of ships, spreading the influence of the Garlic Tribe over the water, integrating the East River Tribe and the cave dwellers, and helping Yu Lian create paper. We will always remember him."


    Yu Zou��s soul was taken by Scott and arrived in Sanilo in the south, embarking on a new journey of life.


    The era of the first generation leaders and heroes of the Garlic Tribe came to aplete end.


    After Yu Zou��s death, the cave wizard Sen Jian took over his position. Yu Lian was also rmended by Sen Jian and became the youngest leader in the history of the tribe.


    The leadership of the second generation of the Garlic Tribe took shape.


    Sen Jian, the cave wizard, was the decision-maker for major events in the tribe.


    Astrologer Shahang spent most of his time in the temple, serving as a servant of the gods and responsible for the tribe��s writing and bookption.


    Yu Lian was a rising star among the leaders, and he began proposing a series of reform ns to drive the tribe forward.


    He said, "Our sailboats have been to Sanilo, which is also a ce of faith for God Yao."


    "The Apostle said that Sanilo is the city of ghosts, where many ghosts that we cannot see reside. Many of the tribe��s deceased will be received there."


    "I have traveled to Sanilo by boat. It is an amazing city with clean streets and houses, roads that are not afraid of rain and mud, straight and t streets, and tall and sturdy city walls."


    "The Garlic Tribe should also build such a city."


    "A city will allow us to live morefortably, be less prone to illness, and better unite our faith and confidence."


    This suggestion was vetoed by Sen Jian, citing the currentck of manpower in the tribe to support such a time-consuming and massive project.


    It wasmonly referred to as "biting off more than one can chew."


    However, Sen Jian expressed agreement with some of Yu Lian��s viewpoints.


    The wizard believed that road construction was the top priority for the tribe. The road between the Salt Pool Settlement and the Garlic Tribe��s headquarters must be connected so that goods can flow quickly between the two ces.


    With a road, the two ces can also support each other in case of danger.


    But road construction proved to be more difficult than they anticipated.


    Just opening a road from the mountains consumed all thebor of the cave dwellers.


    The cave dwellers worked day and night, digging and mining in the mountains. They were experienced in digging tunnels, but even so, they encountered severalndslides and heavy rain, resulting in the deaths of several cave dwellers.


    Lu Yao also lent a hand and used "Scorching Sun" to dispel the heavy rain, allowing the mountain road project to continue.


    After the road between the two ces was connected, the speed of goods cirction greatly increased, and there were more and more camels transporting goods back and forth.


    The merchants immediately became active. They targeted the profit difference in trade between the two ces and began frequently trading feathers, salt, and garlic, gaining many benefits.


    However, problems followed one after another.


    Transporting goods required camels or manpower. In the trade between the two ces, the efficiency of bartering goods was low and there wererge losses, which troubled the merchants.


    Not long after, Lu Yao saw a prompt on the screen.


    "Shang Li has invented the currency ��Haibei��."


    "The Garlic Tribe has learned to make and use currency, and their faith has been elevated. Everyone��s intelligence has slightly improved."


    - Great God, a believer has made a remarkable achievement that surpasses the rest of the group. Do you want to transform him into a hero?


    "Yes" or "No"


    Lu Yao clicked on the temple.


    Standing in the temple was Shang Li.


    He was only 18 years old, even younger than Yu Lian.


    Lu Yao transformed him into a hero.


    In the detailed personal panel, Shang Li was a handsome young man with tied-up hair.


    He wore linen clothes and sheepskin boots. Shang Li led a camel along the path, carrying goods wrapped in cloth on the camel��s back.


    Under his portrait was his personal motto.


    "I wish everything could be amodity, clearly priced, and once paid for, it belongs to oneself, never worrying about losing it."


    ...


    [Hero Lv1] Shang Li


    Attack 0 Defense 0 Knowledge 2 Mana 1 Luck 2 Morale 0


    [Abilities]


    Wisdom Lv1: Wisdom is the key for the apostle to listen to the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    Trade Lv1: Skilled in trade, possessing superior business abilities, and has a certain probability of makingmercial inventions.


    ...


    Shang Li��s appearance was a pleasant surprise.


    Lu Yao originally thought that progress in the tribe��s civilization system might require the introduction of iron or engineering.


    But he didn��t expect the merchants to step forward.


    Their eagerness to gain more profit from trade made them the most enthusiastic group for change, and Shang Li was a representative of the merchant��s power driving the civilization of the tribe.


    With the permission of Sen Jian and others, the currency Haibei invented by Shang Li quickly became popr in the tribe.


    Currency made transactions more efficient and clear, and bartering became a thing of the past.


    The people of the tribe even learned to set up stalls and sell their goods.However, some drawbacks also arose from this.


    "Mutton, 40 shells per piece."


    "Mutton, 39 shells per piece."


    Two mutton vendors started a price war.


    "Why do you always have to undercut me?"


    "Idiot, of course it��s because that��s the only way to make sales. You can lower your prices too."


    "Mutton, 38 shells per piece!"


    "Mutton, 35 shells per piece!"


    The two vendors argued incessantly, almosting to blows. In the end, it took the intervention of the tribe leader to resolve the dispute.


    In addition to this, the introduction of currency trading also brought about the ssic problem of shortchanging.


    "You��re selling less meat than the others!"


    "Nonsense, it��s exactly the same."


    "It��s definitely less!"


    "If you don��t want to buy, then don��t."


    "Give me back my shells! I��ll go buy somewhere else!"


    "You��ve already bought it, and you��ve damaged the meat. How could I possibly take it back?"


    "Damn you! You scoundrel!"


    "That��s how trading works, you should have checked properly."


    Lu Yao shook his head as he watched.


    He was tempted to unleash a "Lightning" spell and strike down this tribal swindler. The hard-earned fruits of theboring people were being deceitfully pocketed, which was truly infuriating.


    But even if he killed this swindler, it wouldn��t help.


    If one swindler fell, countless others would rise.


    Lu Yao was curious to see if the Garlic Tribe had any solutions.


    Soon, the tribe came up with a countermeasure.


    "The tribe leader has invented units of weight: catty/liang."


    "The Garlic Tribe has standardized the units of weight."


    "The Garlic Tribe has learned to establish and use units of measurement, slightly increasing everyone��s intelligence."


    Lu Yao thought to himself, that��s more like it.


    The merchants, like hungry catfish stirring up the calm pond, brought pressure and challenges to the tribal leaders.


    The gears of the new era began to turn slowly under the push of countless people.

 Chapter 53: Disasters always come one step ahead of me

    Chapter 53: Disasters alwayse one step ahead of me


    Lu Yao nced at the upper right corner.


    Poption: 13,395 Faith: 4,910


    Previously, in order to unlock the "Golden Wilderness" and defeat the Blood Knight, he had consumed nearly 90% of his faith. But after a week, his faith had already increased significantly.


    Apart from the 1,500 poption he had gained, this was also due to the fixed faith ie from various items.


    Lu Yao counted the items in his hand.


    Faith +1/hour: Energy Staff, Cactus Follower, Drifting Letter, Magic Harpoon, Tearful Amber.


    Faith +2/hour: Evil Bone Whistle.


    Faith +3/hour: Skinning Idol.


    A total of 7 items.In a day of 24 hours, he could generate 240 faith points.


    So, he could quickly recover after the heavy loss.


    Lu Yao pondered that with just these items, he could umte over 10,000 faith points in just a month and a half. With abundant faith ammunition, he felt at ease.


    With Isabe by his side, a level 60 Blood Knight, and arge amount of faith firepower, Lu Yao felt that he had established a foothold in this broken world.


    At this moment, he received a phone call.


    It was his boss.


    "Go to thepany now and pick someone up for me."


    "She��s a girl, 1.7 meters tall, wearing a red dress, named Amy, short hair, in her twenties."


    "Didn��t I give you a keyst week? Give it to her, don��t worry about anything else."


    "Take a taxi, I��ll reimburse you for the fare."


    The boss reminded him, "Go early ande back early."


    Although it was Saturday, Lu Yao had no choice but to put on his shoes and go out.


    He had to eat after all.


    Lu Yao had a special mission in thepany. His boss would often ask him to run errands, such as picking up different girls and taking them to different ces, or giving different gifts to different girls... or delivering things to people with unknown identities.


    But he didn��t have much objection. Because the boss would give him a monthly subsidy for this, not much, but it was always on time. Paying for work, no problem.


    He took a taxi to thepany and found Amy. There was a tall man standing beside her. He was Sister Peng��s fianc��, Police Officer Fu Chenggang.


    When Fu Chenggang saw Lu Yao, he nodded at him.


    Amy nced at the two of them and asked, "Do you guys know each other?"


    Fu Chenggang said yes.


    "That��s a coincidence."


    Amy smiled, "I��ll leave first, let��s chatter."


    She took the key, thanked Lu Yao, and drove away in a white BMW.


    "Do you smoke?" Fu Chenggang took out a pack of cigarettes and handed it to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao shook his head, "No, thank you."


    Fu Chenggang nodded and lit one himself, "I just found out today that Amy��s father is actually yourpany��s boss, Mr. Huang."


    Feeling Lu Yao��s confusion, Fu Chenggang introduced himself, "I��ve known Amy for many years. She just returned to the country recently. She talked to me about some work-rted matters before."


    He casually mentioned it and changed the topic, "Lu Yao, I want to ask you something."


    Lu Yao became wary.


    "Do you know Xiaoyi?"


    "Sister Peng?"


    "Yes."


    "That��s a coincidence."


    Amy smiled, "I��ll leave first, let��s chatter."


    She took the key, thanked Lu Yao, and drove away in a white BMW.


    "Do you smoke?" Fu Chenggang took out a pack of cigarettes and handed it to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao shook his head, "No, thank you."


    Fu Chenggang nodded and lit one himself, "I just found out today that Amy��s father is actually yourpany��s boss, Mr. Huang."


    Feeling Lu Yao��s confusion, Fu Chenggang introduced himself, "I��ve known Amy for many years. She just returned to the country recently. She talked to me about some work-rted matters before."


    He casually mentioned it and changed the topic, "Lu Yao, I want to ask you something."


    Lu Yao became wary.


    "Do you know Xiaoyi?"


    "Sister Peng?"


    "Yes."


    "I��ve only been at thepany for a few months. Sister Peng has been nice to me, but I��m not really familiar with her."


    "Oh."


    Fu Chenggang nodded. He smiled, "Xiaoyi and I broke up."


    Lu Yao was taken aback.


    They were engaged and now they broke up?


    "That��s a pity," he sincerely said.


    Fu Chenggang put the cigarette box back in his pocket, "Now, as a police officer, I want to ask you some questions."


    As he said this, he seemed to have changed into a different person. His gaze became sharp, and there was a faint sense of pressure on his face.


    Lu Yao faintly felt that something was not right.


    But when it came to police questioning, he still truthfully told everything he knew.


    In fact, Lu Yao didn��t know much about Peng Xiaoyi.


    In his impression, Sister Peng was just an older sister who liked gossip. She had a good eye and knew how to talk. She didn��t offend people and was familiar with the rules of the workce. But she didn��t have any bad intentions, at least not to Lu Yao, who had no vested interests.


    In addition, Lu Yao only knew that Sister Peng had a cousin who had a simr personality to his own.


    "Xiaoyi doesn��t have a cousin."


    But Fu Chenggang said, "She was adopted by an elderly couple since she was young. She doesn��t have any rtives, and there is no cousin in her family."


    Lu Yao tentatively said, "Did something happen to Sister Peng?"


    Seeing Fu Chenggang��s official attitude, he realized that something might have happened.


    Fu Chenggang reminded, "Today��s questioning is rted to official business, please keep it confidential."


    "Understood."


    He continued, "I hope you can cooperate with my work and work with the police..."


    Lu Yao immediately said, "I��m sorry, Officer Fu. I��m an honest person and can��t keep secrets. I might mess up your work... I��ll leave first."


    After saying that, he quickly went downstairs, rode a shared bicycle, and hurried home.


    Disasters alwayse one step ahead of me!


    Just kidding.


    Does this guy look like the kind of unlucky person who would fall for it?


    You investigate your things, I��ll do my job. I��m just an ordinary person, this kind of high-risk informant job is not suitable for a steady worker like me.


    Regardless of what happened to Peng Xiaoyi, Lu Yao decided that after work, he would distance himself. He would never ride in her car again, never discuss her affairs, and onlymunicate with Peng Xiaoyi at thepany.


    ...


    Back in front of theputer, Lu Yao felt a sense of relief.


    The life of a worker is full of dangers, it��s easier to be an apprentice god.


    A new prompt appeared on the screen.


    "The Garlic Tribe has been attacked by the East Sea n."


    Lu Yao was stunned.Well, well, just an hour out, and the Donghai n from the sea has already made their move?


    He looked around and finally realized that the battlefield was at sea.


    In the distant eastern sea, a naval battle had broken out between the Garlic Tribe��s paddle sailboats and the Donghai n��s boats.


    The Donghai n��s canoes were chasing after the Garlic Tribe��s paddle sailboats.


    However, due to the gap in shipbuilding skills, the paddle sailboat, despite being the only one, was faster and more agile than the twenty or so canoes. It rolled over the canoes, sinking a few along the way, without affecting its retreat.


    On the paddle sailboat, the sailors, from a higher position, shot their copper-tipped arrows, outperforming the archers on the canoes in both range and lethality.


    Although there was a huge disparity in numbers, the actual battle saw the more numerous Donghai n constantly losing ships and men.


    The Donghai n, infuriated, had one of their female captains summon sea monsters from the depths.


    As soon as the three Level 9 sea monsters appeared, they attacked the paddle sailboat.


    No respect for the rules ofbat, huh?


    Lu Yao cracked his knuckles, "Well, don��t me the gods for stepping in to beat up the little monsters."


    He activated a miracle.


    Ten "Lightning" strikes instantly fell on the sea monster trio!


    In the flickering blue light, two of the sea monsters were struck dead on the spot. Thest one, severely injured, was scared into hiding underwater and dared not show its head.


    The little people on the paddle sailboat raised their arms in cheer.


    "The great God Yao protects us!"


    "The sea monsters cannot harm us!"


    "All-powerful God Yao, invincible God Yao!"


    On the other side, the people of the Donghai n were stunned by the sudden thunderbolt.


    The group of canoes dared not pursue any further.


    "They have the protection of a god, we cannot attack them."


    "Let it be, as long as they leave, we have the protection of Pray to the Gods."


    "Since the barbarians have left, let��s bypass them."


    "We��ll take you down next time, foreigners!"


    "The sea is the territory of the Donghai n, leave quickly!"


    Although they were frightened by the miracle, the Donghai n still talked tough.


    Lu Yao decided to set things straight for these little people today.


    Pray to the Gods? They��re squatting in jail.


    Times have changed, little ones.

 Chapter 54: One Ride, Thousand Kills

    Chapter 54: One Ride, Thousand Kills


    Since I��m starting, I have to be ruthless.


    This is Lu Yao��s usual style.


    Speaking of which, the Blood Knight has not had anybat experience since being assimted, so this is a good opportunity. It can test whether this knight, who has been living in the castle for a long time, can fight and win battles.


    Following the order, the Blood Knight grabbed his sword and rushed out of the castle, heading east. After reaching the pier, he boarded a rowing sailboat andmanded the pixted little people to sail towards the eastern sea.


    The rowing sailboat was not slow, but there was a distance between the maind and the active sea area of the East Sea. The boat sailed along the way, stopping at small inds on the sea for rest and supplies. It took nearly an hour to reach the destination.


    On the blue and white pixted ocean, the figure of a canoe appeared.


    The warriors of the East Sea were all women, simr to the East River tribe. They all carried bows and arrows and wore soft leather armor that covered their entire bodies.


    Next to several canoes, the heads of sea monster lizards had already emerged from the water��s surface, looking around vigntly.


    Lu Yao noticed that each canoe was equipped with a sea monster. The lowest level of these sea monsters was LV8, and the highest reached LV11.Obviously, the East Sea tribe had strengthened their blockade at sea.


    Unlikest time, the sea monsters were aware of the danger posed by the Blood Knight. They all avoided the rowing sailboat and kept their distance. Fear made them break free from the control of the East Sea tribe.


    "Sea monsters! Sea monsters!"


    "Attack! Attack!"


    "Sea monsters, why are you running away? The sea is your battlefield and homnd!"


    The little people of the East Sea tribe shouted loudly.


    But the sea monsters did not turn back because of this. They one by one dived into the water and scattered away instinctively.


    Although the sea monsters retreated without fighting, the people of the East Sea tribe remained fierce and brave.


    "Warriors of the East Sea tribe!"


    "Attack!"


    "Drive away the enemy!"


    "Sink the barbarians�� ship!"


    "Defend the ocean!"


    "For the East Sea tribe!"


    One by one, the canoesunched a fierce charge towards the rowing sailboat!


    On the canoes, the female warriors of the East Sea tribe bent their bows and shot arrows.


    Unfortunately, the bows and arrows could not cause any harm to the tall rowing sailboat.


    After realizing that it was ineffective, they began to use the canoes as weapons, elerating and directly ramming into the rowing sailboat.


    However, due to the simple structure of the canoes, they had no bumpers or enough speed to generate impact force. Instead, they shattered upon impact.


    This scene looked like a group of insects in the water, advancing one after another, trying to scare away arge lizard attacking their nest through sheer numbers.


    Reinforcements from the East Sea tribe kepting, but they were all canoes. Their maritime technology had not developed more advanced ships.


    Naturally, the result was disastrous.


    Lu Yao reyed the civilization path of the East Sea tribe in his mind.


    The East Sea tribe was a maritime ethnic group, and they had an advantage in understanding the sea. Before the Garlic Tribe learned to build ships, they were already able to roam the sea, and the East River tribe, a branch of theirs, could rule over rivers.


    They possessed sea monsters, a transcendent weapon at sea, and dominated the sea for a considerable period of time.


    But the problem alsoy here.


    Relying too much on sea monsters, the East Sea tribe could navigate the sea with just canoes, just like the East River tribe. Theycked the internal drive to further develop shipbuilding technology.


    With the sea monsters as their maritime force, the East Sea tribe did not need sharper bows and arrows, better spears or shields. With the escort and assistance of sea monsters, canoes could also navigate the sea.


    Their civilization��s skill points deviated more and more, gradually falling into stagnation.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why the East Sea tribe became what it is now is because of Pray to the Gods.


    Lu Yao remembered. The deceased Yu Yao said that the East Sea tribe was the breeding ground for Pray to the Gods, and the entire tribe was used as a base to cultivate sea monsters.


    Pray to the Gods never thought of developing the East Sea tribe. His main base was not here.


    He could use totems and had once coerced the Ghost City Sanilo. The East River tribe even said that he had apostles under hismand...


    So obviously, Pray to the Gods was a yer from the crawling area of the Temple of the Gods.


    In other words, like the Skinning and Whistle yers, he couldn��t enter this fragmented world. He could only rely on the operation when the Forest God fell, and perhaps he left a one-way teleportation gate here as well.


    The East Sea tribe was castrated into a deformed ind that produced sea monsters, so it was impossible for them to develop.


    Witnessing the current situation of the East Sea tribe, Lu Yao told himself to take it as a lesson.


    He had never let the group of transcendent power led by the apostles merge with the little people of the tribe, and this was his concern in this regard.


    These two were like two types of financial products.


    The pixted little people of the Garlic Tribe were like fixed deposits, with low short-term returns but stable and long-term. As long as they were given enough time, they could gradually develop, and the best strategy was to not make any rash moves.


    The transcendent group led by Isabe and the Blood Knight were like stocks, with high returns but requiring frequent operations. Of course, there was also the risk of losing money.


    Lu Yao was slightly distracted and noticed that the situation on the battlefield at sea had changed drastically.


    The rowing sailboat was sinking.


    What��s going on?


    He observed carefully. It turned out that it wasn��t the impact of the canoes, but the East Sea tribeunching a desperate boarding battle.


    The Blood Knight swung his sword, killing one East Sea tribe member after another. It was indeed like cutting melons and vegetables, a tiger among sheep.


    However, the target of the East Sea tribe��s female warriors�� attack was not him, but the rowing sailboat. They used their lives to hold back the Blood Knight while sending people to destroy the boat.


    The little people of the Garlic Tribe were all trapped in the cabin, constantly rowing. Because the boat was leaking heavily and about to sink, they abandoned the boat one after another and jumped into the sea to escape.


    The Blood Knight killed ruthlessly on the sinking boat, with corpses scattered around his feet. But the seawater gradually swallowed him, giving a faint sense of the tragic feeling of the Hegemon of Western Chu by the Wu River.


    "Victory belongs to us!"


    "The ship is sinking!"


    "We won!"


    "For the East Sea tribe!"


    The remaining female warriors on the canoes cheered.


    Lu Yao rubbed his head in confusion.


    He was careless.


    He didn��t expect the female warriors of the East Sea tribe to be so tough, much stronger than the fighting spirit of the sea monsters.


    Could it be that the Blood Knight is afraid of water?


    As a powerful level 60 expert, being drowned is something I can��t ept...


    If necessary, I��ll grab a canoe.Lu Yao was about to manually control the Blood Knight, but the next scene made him pause.


    The Blood Knight, Neville, had sunk into the sea, obscured by the blue and white pixel blocks of the ocean surface, only his name visible. A "-1" slowly appeared above his head, appearing once every second, indicating that his health was continuously decreasing.


    He was walking on the seabed, step by step approaching the target Lu Yao had designated for him - the main ind of the Donghai n.


    Lu Yao pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Impressive.


    Perhaps this is what they mean by "you have tactics, I have divine skills"...


    Truly worthy of a level 60 Apostle.


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but specte.


    It was fortunate that the Blood Knight wasn��t very smart in the past, constantly confused and weak, always creating Corruptors and Legionnaires, and sealed within the castle by the power of the rules. If he could regain his freedom and start moving, it would be a walking disaster for the small people of the tribe.


    About ten minutester, the Blood Knight emerged from the water at the coast, the knight in ck armor reappeared. He had walked all the way from the seabed,nding on therge ind inhabited by the Donghai n.


    At this point, the Blood Knight��s health had dropped by about 1000 points, leaving 2800 points.


    His appearance caused immense fear among the surrounding Donghai n��s small people.


    "Didn��t he die? Isn��t he unkible?"


    "He should have sunk to the bottom of the sea!"


    "The terrifying undead knight!"


    "A monster, it��s a monster!"


    The Blood Knight was carrying out the orders given by Lu Yao.


    He mechanically swung his great sword, cutting down the small people around him one by one.


    The pixted small people of the Donghai n scattered and fled.

 Chapter 55: Pray to the Gods has fallen!

    Chapter 55: Pray to the Gods has fallen!


    Blood Knight Neville is a humanoid weapon created by the "Whistleblower" to execute mechanicalmands.


    Facing themoners of the Donghai n, Neville showed no mercy and faithfully followed orders: eliminate the enemy.


    The Blood Knight used arge sword to kill everything within its field of vision.


    As long as they were not their own people, they were enemies.


    This was his understanding.


    Lu Yao had to use the mouse to hold the Blood Knight and make him stay in ce temporarily.


    If Neville continued like this, the Donghai n would be wiped out.


    That was not Lu Yao��s goal.


    He still needed to observe this n and try to gain their poption as much as possible.Lu Yao suddenly noticed that when the Blood Knight was selected, a menu appeared above his head.


    [Manual Mode]


    [Automatic Mode]


    At the moment, [Automatic Mode] was lit up, while [Manual Mode] was grayed out. Isabe, on the other hand, did not have such options above her head. Lu Yao was certain - obviously, Isabe had some unique characteristics among the apostles.


    Lu Yao clicked on [Manual Mode].


    Neville��s body stiffened and stopped moving.


    The game interface suddenly disyed a lot of new information.


    At the bottom left corner, there appeared a long bar indicating red health points and blue mana points.


    Health Points: 2814/3850


    Mana Points: 937/937


    At the bottom right corner, three active skill slots appeared: [Corruption Creation], [Enchantment], and [Flesh Weakness].


    Lu Yao tried clicking the right mouse button, and indeed, the Blood Knight moved ordingly. He clicked on a nearby water bird, and the Blood Knight swung his sword, causing the bird��s head to disy a damage value of -123, instantly killing it.


    So, apostles could be used like this too.


    Divine yers could directly control them.


    Lu Yao felt a bit strange: could this be the possession of some mythical gods? Or was it a temporary arrival?


    Although Lu Yao��s micro-control ability was quite average, with a top-level character, he didn��t need to worry about positioning. He just needed to keep attacking.


    In fact, he was just controlling the Blood Knight to pass by the coast of the ind. The pixted people along the way scattered and screamed like they had seen a ghost.


    Lu Yao controlled the Blood Knight to cross the outer beach and reach the Donghai n��s main camp.


    The Donghai n��s settlement was built on a small mountain on the ind, with houses made of trees and palm leaves. This tree-dwelling style reminded Lu Yao of the tree houses in forest tribes.


    There were thousands of people in the Donghai n on the ind, scattered on different hills. Besides the simple houses, they had also built many wooden sculptures.


    These sculptures surrounded a magnificent blue stone sculpture.


    The Totem of Pray to the Gods.


    Lu Yao had already destroyed two of them and was quite familiar.


    Today, he came to the Donghai n to do one thing: to dismantle this thing.


    Dismantling the totem was equivalent to smashing the greenhouse that protected these pixted people.


    The entire Donghai n would lose its ability to resist natural disasters, just like the Donghe Tribe. Without the support of divine power, they would be forced to change for survival once again.


    Lu Yao moved the Blood Knight to the side of the totem and used the character to attack the totem with hisrge sword. The Donghai n people around watched from a distance, extremely frightened, but they dared not approach.


    The totem constantly disyed a value of -0.


    With the Blood Knight��s level andbat panel, it was unable to damage the divine totem.


    Lu Yao remembered what Mayor Sanilo had said.


    "Human power cannot destroy the divine totem. It is the mark left by the gods. Even if the statue is destroyed, the mark still remains."


    Apostles couldn��t destroy the divine totem alone.


    Only gods could confront gods.


    Of course, there was another way: to expel all the Donghai n people on the ind. Even with the protection of the totem, the ind would gradually be abandoned.


    However, that wouldn��tpletely eliminate the belief left by Pray to the Gods. What Lu Yao needed was to first destroy the traces of Pray to the Gods and then ept a part of the Donghai n��s poption toplete the destruction and establishment.


    Lu Yao didn��t hesitate and directly opened [Miracle], summoning [Lightning] to strike!


    The lightning enveloped the totem, and blue and white lightning bolts continuously struck, continuously impacting the durability that the totem refused to disy.


    After enduring 50 lightning strikes, the giant blue totem finally copsed with a loud crash.


    This scene plunged the Donghai n��s people into despair.


    The female warriors who dared to fight the Blood Knight before were now trembling, with symbols of fear and chaos appearing above their heads.


    They numbly and fearfully shouted.


    "Pray to the Gods has fallen!"


    "The divine totem has copsed! The divine protection is gone!"


    "Pray to the Gods, Pray to the Gods, have you abandoned the Donghai n?"


    "Don��t leave us, Pray to the Gods, great Pray to the Gods..."


    "Why is it like this? What has happened to this world?"


    "Pray to the Gods, Pray to the Gods, take me away, please."


    ...


    At this moment, Lu Yao��s attention was focused on the wreckage of the totem.


    A ck hole appeared there.


    A blue long-necked sea monster slowly emerged from the hole.


    It resembled a giant snake, with sharp horns growing all over its head. Its massive body was like a small mountain, with more of its body hidden in the hole.


    When the giant monster appeared, the Donghai n suddenly became excited, as if they had found a backbone.


    "Lord Kraken has awakened!"


    "The legendary sea monster, Kraken, a follower of Pray to the Gods!"


    "Lord Kraken has arrived! We are saved!"


    "We will definitely be able to drive away this terrifying humanoid monster!"


    "Come on! Lord Kraken!"


    "Show this undead monster some color! It��s a sphemer! Show your divine power, Lord Kraken!"


    As soon as this monster named Kraken appeared, the Donghai n seemed to have gained confidence.��Range Lv5��


    Capable of attacking enemies from a distance, the distance is rted to the ability level.


    ����


    That��s it?


    Lu Yao��s tension suddenly rxed.


    He thought a big one wasing, but it turned out to be just an elite monster.


    Looking down on me, huh?


    It seems that Pray to the Gods is indeed not very good, not on the same level as the ��Whistleblower��and the ��Skinner��. The minions sent by those two, each one was very valuable, giving Lu Yao a hard time, very difficult to deal with.


    Facing the Blood Knight, the Sea Monster Krakenunched an active attack!


    Lu Yao clicked on the ��In Battle��above the Blood Knight��s head, observing the real-time battle scene.


    The ground around the Sea Monster Kraken cracked and copsed piece by piece, turning intorge holes. From the holes, water columns shaped like sea monsters flew out, and many water columns rushed towards the Blood Knight.


    However, these long-range attacks couldn��t break the Blood Knight��s defense at all, his head was just constantly showing -0 damage prompts.


    Lu Yaomanded the Blood Knight to charge, attacking the Sea Monster.


    One sh from the Blood Knight.


    -106 appeared above the Sea Monster Kraken��s head.


    Lu Yao shed it four times, the Sea Monster��s health bar emptied and it fell backward, the word ��Dead��appeared above its head.


    Just like that, the Sea Monster Kraken made a grand entrance and died at the speed of light, turning into a huge floating corpse on the water.


    This scene was unbelievable for the Eastern Sea n.


    "����Lord Kraken, get up! Continue to fight, fight!"


    "Lord Kraken, cheer up and stand up, you can definitely defeat the evil murderer! We give you all our strength!"


    "You are the mighty Sea Monster,e back to life quickly!"


    "It��s fake, all fake, Lord Kraken is ying dead, this is a tactic of underestimating the enemy����"


    Lu Yao didn��t operate, standing in ce, watching to see if the Sea Monster was really ying dead. Maybe the opponent woulde up with a second stage transformation or something.


    A few minutes passed, the Sea Monster��s corpsepletely sank into the water.


    It seemed to be truly dead.


    The little people of the Eastern Sea n finally came back to their senses, once again restoring their previous despair and fear.


    "Lord Kraken has fallen!"

 Chapter 56: Flexible belief

    Chapter 56: Flexible belief


    The sea monster fell without much effort.


    Lu Yao was very satisfied.


    He wished that every battle would be a mud truck attack. He could just roll over them and there would be no need forplicated tactics.


    When he was studying, his math teacher used to say that simplicity is beauty.


    Although Lu Yao was not good at math, he always remembered this saying and agreed with it.


    Lu Yao observed the situation.


    The people on the ind were already subdued by the Blood Knights he controlled, to the point where they didn��t move and hadpletely given up resistance.


    The viin role was yed out, and it was time for the hero to appear.


    He calcted the distance. Even if the Blood Knights walked back from the bottom of the sea, their health would decrease every second, but they could still walk for more than forty minutes, enough to return to the castle.Speaking of which, the Apostle could walk underwater without eating or drinking, like a human submarine. Unlike a sailboat, which had to stop and resupply along the way and avoid storms, it took a lot of time.


    In terms of sailing efficiency, it was faster for the Blood Knights to walk from under the sea like this.


    Just as Lu Yao was preparing to retreat and have Isabee to save the ind and spread the love and peace of God Yao, the people of the East Sea stopped the Blood Knights.


    Leading them was a woman named Hamira, 25 years old, the "tribal chief".


    "Please wait, you are the Apostle of the gods, right?" Hamira said. "Now that Pray to the Gods has abandoned the East Sea, how do you n to deal with us?"


    Lu Yao frowned.


    The plot development seemed a bit off.


    He hesitated for a moment and decided to retreat.


    The character of the Blood Knights was that of a fierce male viin who would attack anyone he saw, even rabbits passing by.


    It was Isabe, the good person, who was supposed to take over the East Sea. This was the script that Lu Yao had written.


    "The god you follow is so powerful. The East Sea hopes to follow in your footsteps, believe in the new god, and offer our faith and loyalty. Your will and the will of the god are the mission of the East Sea," Hamira said, pledging allegiance directly.


    Lu Yao was shocked.


    No, this is not right.


    Weren��t they just fanatics a moment ago?


    The fierce battle at sea, where the people of the East Sea desperately destroyed their ships and sacrificed their lives to dy the Blood Knights, was still fresh in his memory.


    They also wept and were filled with fear and anxiety when the totem of Pray to the Gods copsed.


    The sea monster Kraken was killed, and the people couldn��t believe it, their faith shattered.


    However, just a few minutester, the "tribal chief" Hamira calmly expressed that the East Sea was willing to serve the new god and offer loyalty and faith.


    The change was too fast.


    As if knowing that her actions would be suspected, Hamira candidly exined the reasons behind it.


    "Great Apostle, the East Sea originally lived in the forest onnd. In the previous era, our ancestors were always followers of the Forest God."


    "After the fall of the Forest God, our ancestors fled to the sea to escape the pursuit of the corrupt and the molting monsters."


    "At this time, Pray to the Gods appeared and epted us, so we have always been grateful to Pray to the Gods."


    "No matter what Pray to the Gods asks us to do, we faithfully carry out His will."


    "Pray to the Gods asked us to mate with the sea monster Kraken and give birth to sea monsters. The women of our tribe have been doing this generation after generation."


    "The East Sea has learned to live on the sea for a long time and has been constantly giving birth to sea monsters for Pray to the Gods, offering them as sacrifices through totems."


    "Because procreation is what Pray to the Gods needs us to do, our tribe needs more women and does not need men. Until the sea monster fell asleep, we started to capture men from outside to rece..."


    Through Hamira��s description, Lu Yao finally understood the origin of the East Sea.


    The reason they could give birth to sea monsters was because they were required by Pray to the Gods to mate with the sea monster Kraken. The babies born would retain human characteristics in women, while men would turn into sea monsters. This was the source.


    Sea monsters were a hybrid of humans and sea monsters.


    After generations of bloodline blending, the East Sea had a part of the bloodline of sea monsters.


    The branch of the East River tribe became increasingly difficult to give birth to sea monsters due to the continuous dilution of their bloodline.


    And the path of giving the sea monsters to Pray to the Gods was the totem that he had just destroyed.


    "We were once willing to fight to thest person for Pray to the Gods."


    Hamira continued, "But the gods have not responded to us for many years, and the great sea monster Kraken has also been abandoned by the gods. It shows that Pray to the Gods has exiled the East Sea tribe."


    "As a member of the East Sea tribe, I feel very painful and lost. But as the leader here, I must shoulder the responsibility of ensuring everyone��s survival."


    "Great Apostle, I sincerely and wholeheartedly request once again that you ept our East Sea tribe of 1678 people. We are willing to offer everything to you and Pray to the Gods in order to obtain the protection and guidance of the great god."


    Chief Hamira knelt on the ground, her attitude extremely humble.


    The surrounding members of the East Sea tribe followed suit and knelt in imitation.


    However, the fierce character of the Blood Knights could not be changed.


    So Lu Yao controlled the Blood Knights to turn around and leave.


    On the other side, he nced over. Isabe had already returned from the forest after receiving the order and was rushing over on a sailboat.


    Soon, Isabended on the ind and began the process of epting the East Sea tribe.Chieftain Hamira immediately knelt down and swore, "From now on, the Donghai n will fight for the faith of God Yao!"


    Lu Yao saw that the poption and faith in the upper right corner of the screen had increased by more than 1600 points.


    Poption: 15,073 Faith: 5,588


    The conquest in the tribal era was quite straightforward.


    If you are strong, then your faith is right, and we will follow you.


    If you abandon us, then we can only seek other ways, looking for new gods to protect us.


    Chieftain Hamira then said, "Apostle, Pray to the Gods has hidden a treasure on this ind. It is a key, originally under the totem, guarded by the sea monster Kraken."


    "Now, we are willing to find the key and offer it to God Yao."


    After saying that, shemanded a sea monster to dive into the water. Not long after, the sea monster resurfaced, spitting a golden leaf onto the ground.


    Isabe picked up the golden leaf and carefully observed it for a while.


    She looked outside the screen, "Sir, this is a portal key, which can open a door to another space. It contains an incredible power."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yao quickly called over the silent Blood Knight who was acting like an expert.


    For safety, he asked Isabe to evacuate the Donghai n humans around.


    Then, Lu Yao dragged the mouse to click on the key. The key immediately flew to the upper left corner, turning into a golden key icon.


    A prompt appeared on the screen.


    [Later Voyager, do you want to enter here?]


    [This is the root of the Silvanus Tree, where I left my most precious legacy and regret...]


    [If you have enough courage and wisdom, thene, go and get my most secret power.]


    [Yes] [No]


    Lu Yao was stunned.


    Why is it something of the Forest God again?


    Last time it was the [Golden Prairie], could it be that the Forest God has multiple main god spaces?


    After thinking it over, Lu Yao still clicked [Yes].


    The golden leaf unfolded into a golden light door.


    Lu Yao used the key in the upper left corner to touch the light door, opening a ck crack.


    Then Lu Yao selected the Blood Knight and let him go in to scout.


    As soon as the Blood Knight entered, the ck crack disappeared without a trace, and the light door closed.


    Lu Yao clicked on the light door, and the screen immediately changed.


    Inside the golden leaf was a gray world, looking like a deste hill, with withered and twisted dead trees everywhere, and the ground was full of stone tombs without tombstones.


    A line of text slowly appeared on the screen.


    [ck Abyss Level 1]


    Suddenly, the tombstones on the ground shook, and a gray humanoid monster crawled out from inside.


    Its head disyed: [Ghoul LV40].


    After it, more ghouls seemed to have smelled something and crawled out from the ground. They pounced on the Blood Knight Neville from all directions.


    Lu Yao��s eyes lit up.


    So this is a high-level training spot!


    No wonder the Forest God said that his power was hidden here... Maybe, the monsters here might even drop some equipment.


    Lu Yao took out his phone, quickly ordered a te of stir-fried pork with green peppers, and prepared to watch the Blood Knight fight monsters while eating.

 Chapter 57: Really explosive equipment, huh?

    Chapter 57: Really explosive equipment, huh?


    Lu Yao scooped up a spoonful of rice soaked in soup.


    Among the many side dishes, shredded pork with green peppers was the most stable.


    Since it didn��t contain many heavy seasonings, the dishes made by different kitchens were not much different.


    However, the Blood Knight��s battles always brought something new, just like the shredded pork with green peppers, which happened to be two different styles.


    This time was no exception.


    Facing the group attack of the ghouls, the Blood Knight chose to retreat heroically, fighting and retreating.


    Lu Yao didn��t know what was going on with him.


    Was the pressure so great?


    He clicked on the ghoul and checked the details of this group of monsters....


    [Ghoul LV40]


    HP: 1201/1201


    MP: 443/443


    Damage: 39


    Defense: 36


    Speed: 12


    [Corrosion]


    Slowly restores HP and MP by devouring corpses or rotten objects.


    [Poison LV10]


    Attacks cause poison, continuously inflicting damage.


    [Self-Detonation LV1]


    When killed, the body explodes, causing area damage, the damage depends on the ability level.


    ...


    Not strong at all.


    Lu Yao was confused.


    Although this ghoul was level 40, its stats were average, and it was at best a self-detonation with decent damage. In terms of pressure, it was not as strong as the level 30 Skin Peeler he had seen before.


    As the Blood Knight continued to maneuver, more and more ghouls were attracted from all directions.


    Was he luring the monsters? Trying to deal with them all at once?


    Lu Yao noticed that the Blood Knight was fiercely attacking a ghoul. Regardless of how the surrounding ghouls bit and scratched him, he only focused on swinging his greatsword at that target.


    The attacked ghoul was pitch ck, with four arms and a heavy iron hook dragging behind it.


    It had no facial features, only a vortex-like blood-filled mouth on its head. Its dark body was bound by golden chains, which dragged on the ground with the other end buried underground.


    ...


    [Corpse Hunter LV51] - Gu Er


    HP: 2974/2974


    MP: 843/843


    Damage: 81


    Defense: 45


    Speed: 16


    [Corrosion]


    Slowly restores HP and MP by devouring corpses or rotten objects.


    [Flesh Tempering]


    Has special resistance to toxin damage.


    [Sewing Corpses]


    Divides and sews its own flesh and strength into corpses, creating ghouls.


    [Poison LV20]


    Attacks cause poison, continuously inflicting damage.


    [Mad Taunt LV5]


    When the ability is activated, enemies must attack him within a short period of time, otherwise their attack, defense, and speed will be weakened. The duration and degree of weakening depend on the ability level.


    [Corpse Hunter��s Mark Lv1]


    Leaves a mark on the prey to track it. When attacking, it triggers the mark, causing additional damage.


    ...


    Lu Yao then noticed that there was a small "Taunt" symbol above the Blood Knight��s head.


    The Corpse Hunter, Gu Er, activated "Mad Taunt," forcing the Blood Knight to attack him.


    The Blood Knight, surrounded by the group attack, paid no attention and only swung his greatsword at Gu Er.


    Damage numbers kept appearing above the Corpse Hunter��s head.


    -79


    -79


    -79


    The Corpse Hunter swung the iron hook in his hand, constantly moving, trying to lock onto the Blood Knight. However, since the Blood Knight had already closed in, the two couldn��t create distance between them.


    The Corpse Hunter couldn��t break free from the melee.


    On the other side, the group of ghouls desperately attacked the Blood Knight��s back. Their attacks couldn��t break through his defense, but the poison effect yed a role, causing the Blood Knight��s head to slowly show -1 damage.


    The whole scene looked more like the Corpse Hunter, Gu Er, leading a group of minions, desperately challenging the Blood Knight boss.


    Soon, the Blood Knight woke up from the taunt.


    His greatsword turned from blood-red to deep blue, and a "Enchantment" status appeared above his head.


    The Blood Knight struck the Corpse Hunter with his sword.


    -104


    Lu Yao took a bite of rice with his spoon, chewing it with the green peppers.


    This was the effect of activating "Enchantment LV25."


    It consumed 25 MP per second, but each attack would also increase the damage by 25 points, a high bonus.


    After the Blood Knight, Neville, entered the "Enchantment" mode, the Corpse Hunter, Gu Er, also used "Corpse Hunter��s Mark," leaving a red cross under the Blood Knight��s feet.


    However, the damage caused by the Corpse Hunter to the Blood Knight was limited, and each attack could only cause -33 damage.


    Lu Yao calcted it with a calctor. Purely based on numbers, in the case where the Corpse Hunter��s damage was offset by the Blood Knight��s 68 defense, it could only cause 13 points of damage.


    The "Corpse Hunter��s Mark" triggered some damage bonus.


    What reassured Lu Yao was that the Corpse Hunter wasn��t fast.


    This ability was rted to movement speed and attack interval, and it was the Blood Knight��s weakest area, but the Corpse Hunter had no advantage.


    The whole battle became a contest of the Blood Knight��s best attributes, numerical value and HP.


    The Corpse Hunter��s HP kept decreasing, and his previously confident attitude disappeared. He finally shouted at the Blood Knight.


    "We don��t need to fight to the death."


    "All of this is a misunderstanding. We have no reason to fight desperately here! It��s meaningless, there are no benefits!"


    "I understand! How about this territory nearby belongs to you?"


    "Stop, stop!"


    "Damn it! Are you an idiot made of iron blocks?!"


    "I told you to stop! You damn stupid tin can!"


    The Corpse Hunter was anxious.


    But Lu Yao noticed that Gu Er had activated "Mad Taunt" again.


    It was all a feint and disguise.


    More ghouls crawled out from underground, rushing towards the Blood Knight.


    At the moment of contact with Neville, the ghouls�� bodies suddenly exploded!


    The self-detonation ability was activated.


    Arge number of ghouls exploded into pieces, causing several -20 damage disys to appear above the Blood Knight��s head.


    Lu Yao wasn��t worried.The Blood Knight still had over a thousand health points, while the Corpse Hunter Gul in front of him only had 200 left.


    With two shes, Neville took down Corpse Hunter Gul.


    As the health bar emptied, the word "Dead" appeared above the Corpse Hunter��s head. The body of the Corpse Hunter crumbled into fragments on the ground, ck smoke billowing from within. This ck smoke was sucked into the deeper abyss by an inexplicable force.


    The Blood Knight rummaged through the fragments of the body and surprisingly found a piece of loot.


    "Deity, the enemy has been eliminated."


    Neville knelt on one knee, a scissor-shaped item floated up from the ground.


    Lu Yao double-clicked on the scissors, and the rted description appeared below the item.


    ����


    ��Taunting Scissors LV5��: Damage +1, Defense +4. Can activate ��Mad Taunting LV5��.


    ����


    Do the monster bosses here actually drop equipment?


    Lu Yao was shocked.


    Although in many games, killing monsters for equipment and gold is the norm. But the "Deity Simtor" itself is too special, it doesn��t belong to the realm ofmon sense.


    Compared to the ��Golden ins��, the ��ck Abyss�� seemed easier to understand.


    He nced at the potted nt on hisputer desk out of the corner of his eye.


    This guy might know something.


    "Little Fire."


    "I am listening to your teachings, great Deity." The cactus follower responded humbly as always.


    "Do you know about the ��ck Abyss��?"


    "Deity, your servant knows little."


    Upon hearing this name, the cactus��s voice became cautious.


    "The ��ck Abyss�� is where the Forest God sealed some of the most ferocious and violent monsters. The monsters inside were so wild that even the Forest God couldn��t tame them, so He sealed them to prevent them from causing disasters outside."


    A word shed through Lu Yao��s mind: Main God��s Prison?


    Is that really the case?


    ��This is the root of the Silvanus Tree, where I left my most precious legacy and regret������


    The hint left by the Forest God seemed to have a deeper meaning.


    Lu Yao decided to remain cautiously skeptical for now.

 Chapter 58: Deep Abyss

    Chapter 58: Deep Abyss


    ording to the followers of the cactus, the "ck Abyss" is a forbidden area opened up by the Forest God. To some extent, the Forest God values it no less than the "Golden ins".


    The "ck Abyss" seals many special monsters, most of which possess powerful and mysterious abilities. Even if some of these monsters are killed, they will find a way to resurrect themselves. Therefore, sealing and imprisoning them is the best solution.


    Legend has it that deep within the depths of the abyss, defeated gods by the Forest God are also sealed.


    However, this is just one side of the story.


    Listen to both sides and you will be enlightened.


    Lu Yao immediately sent Isabe into the Abyss Dungeon.


    Isabe��s "Final Prayer" can summon the dead and obtain their testimonies.


    Unfortunately, the prayer work did not go smoothly.


    "Sir, the dead here are very powerful...almost none of them respond to me."Isabe was a bit embarrassed. "I hope you can give me more time, sir."


    She worked very hard to use the "Final Prayer", and wisps of ck smoke continuously emerged from the ground, but they could not condense into a ck ball of the dead.


    During this time, Lu Yao got up from his chair and did a few squats and jumping jacks in the room.


    To be a long-term gaming enthusiast, one must have a healthy body and abundant energy. This ensures long periods of high concentration in the game, maintains a stable mindset, and avoids physical fatigue.


    Since the poption surged to over 10,000, Lu Yao could clearly feel that his physical condition had never been better. His vision, hearing, and sense of smell had be much more sensitive in normal times, as if his precision had improved.


    This change was even more apparent during exercise.


    Although he didn��t get out of breath after running a few steps in the past, he was not someone with good endurance and physical strength.


    But now, Lu Yao found that he could effortlessly maintain a high-speed pedaling on his bicycle from home to work.


    He could even feel the secretion of certain hormones in his body (but he was not sure if it was adrenaline or endorphins). The physiological changes brought about an unprecedented sense offort and rxation.


    Lu Yao now enjoyed riding his bike to and from work. He no longer felt drowsy and tired after work, and his body became light and stic. This gave him more motivation to solve the poption problem.


    After exercising for a while, he found that Isabe had made progress.


    She finally found a dead person in the "ck Abyss, 1st Floor" who was willing tomunicate.


    The two sides encrypted theirmunication for a while, and the ck ball dissipated.


    Isabe reported, "Sir, the nearby dead said that the ��ck Abyss�� is a long-standing small world that originally belonged to one of the main gods, the ��Dark God��."


    "The ��Dark God�� built the ��ck Abyss�� and collected various monsters and gods with mysterious abilities. He locked many defeated subordinates and ves here to absorb their power."


    "But for some reason, the ��Dark God�� fell many years ago, and this ce became a closed fragment world."


    "The powerful gods and monsters trapped here united and exhausted all their power to open a crack, allowing a forest witch to escape from here."


    "After the witch escaped, she did not fulfill the agreement topletely open this ce. Instead, she further reinforced the ��ck Abyss�� and repaired the previous loopholes, making the seal here even more unbreakable."


    "Relying on the power obtained from the ��ck Abyss��, the witch became a famous figure in the outside world and gradually rose to a high position."


    "She is theter Forest God."


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but exim in his heart.


    No wonder the Forest God said that this ce is her most precious legacy and regret.


    It turns out she started from scratch and betrayed her fellow prisoners.


    Isabe continued, "The Forest Godter created the ��Golden ins��, and the Silvanus Tree was also obtained from the Abyss."


    "The Silvanus Tree is a strange object that lies between life and treasure. Its roots are in the ��ck Abyss��, while the trunk and crown are in the ��Golden ins��."


    "The Silvanus Tree absorbs the power of the sealed beings in the abyss, stripping away various treasures carried and created by the sealed beings. This is why the ��Golden ins�� is filled with treasures."


    Seeing this, Lu Yao��s eyes lit up.


    Let me summarize.


    The "ck Abyss" seems to be an extremely dangerous main god��s prison...but from another perspective, it is the Forest God��s hidden treasure trove, the source of the treasures on the Silvanus Tree in the "Golden ins".


    The "Golden ins" is so stingy, only giving one treasure afterpleting a trial. And they even have this three-choice thing.


    Lu Yao had been dissatisfied with this for a long time.


    If you want to give, give them all. As a dignified main god, what��s the point of showing something to someone and then taking it back?


    Now he decided to shift his focus from the "Golden ins" to the "ck Abyss".


    If I, Lu Yao, want any treasures, I will rely on myself to get them here!


    In the "ck Abyss", what one can obtain depends on their own abilities, without any middlemen making a profit.


    Two words: fairness.


    The Forest God��s experience of starting from scratch made Lu Yao��s wariness towards the Forest God increase once again.He was once the Supreme God, and also the Forest Witch. Who knows what means of resurrection he might have after his fall... All sorts of conspiracy theories suddenly surged in his mind.


    Lu Yao typed a question above Isabe��s head: "After the Supreme God falls, does hepletely disappear?"


    "Sir, as far as I know, no."


    Isabe replied, "When a deity falls, they are stripped of their divine status and will by the rules. Their past memories and the divinity of their godly self will bepletely annihted. They will lose their divine side and revert to their state before bing a deity."


    "If the Forest God has not yet fallen, old apostles like me would not fall into sleep or near death."


    "With the fall of the deity they follow, the me of faith in the apostle��s body ispletely extinguished. If no other deity reignites the spark, the life of the apostle will gradually turn to ashes, disappearing with the deity of the past..."


    After carefully questioning, Lu Yao made a simple summary.


    In general, when a deity falls, they lose their yer status and revert to a normal life form. Everything about ying the role of a deity will bepletely deleted.


    It makes sense when you think about it.


    Lu Yao estimated that once the deity simted by the yer in "Deity Simtor" falls, the rted save files are likely to be automatically deleted.


    He was quite confident in Isabe.


    There is a special connection between deity yers and apostles.


    The me of faith connects Lu Yao with Isabe and the Blood Knight, with the apostles acting like the arms and limbs of the deity within the simtor.


    Apostles cannot rebel or resist the deity, just like the survival instinct constrains living beings.


    Even if the Forest God still exists in some way, she is no longer the Supreme God, but the Forest Witch of the past.


    With the threat temporarily eliminated, Lu Yao turned his attention back to the "ck Abyss".


    He issued a series ofmands.


    Isabe quickly executed: she first arranged for the entire Donghai n to migrate in batches, taking paddle sailboats to the Western Continent (where the Garlic Tribe is located). This ind only retained the function of a port and a sea transit station.


    There were no resources on the ind, its only advantage was its size.


    Now, the total number of pixel people who believe in Lu Yao is less than 5,000. This poption is not yetrge enough to spread out, it��s better to concentrate on basic construction.


    Moreover, once the "ck Abyss" was opened, the golden gate of the entrance and exit was fixed and could not be moved.


    Entering and exiting required Lu Yao��s key to open the door.


    Lu Yao simply used this ind as a support for the "ck Abyss" instance.


    As for the integration of the tribes, he didn��t care at all. These internal issues should be solved by the pixel people themselves.

 Chapter 59: Grasp with both hands, both hands must be firm!

    Chapter 59: Grasp with both hands, both hands must be firm!


    The poption is growing, faith is consolidating, and civilization is advancing.


    Everything in the pixel world is developing in a positive direction.


    However, Isabe went against the norm and rarely expressed her own opinions.


    "Sir, I request to enter the ck Abyss and fight for your faith."


    Lu Yao realized keenly.


    She had emotions.


    This was also a side effect of intelligence.


    The not-so-smart Blood Knight had no pressure in this regard.


    Mindless, carefree, and living a simple and direct life. He only followed orders. If Lu Yao told him to kill someone, he would do it, without hesitation.Isabe was different. Most of the time, she appeared calm and reserved. But her basic thinking was no different from that of a normal person.


    She had her own dignity, sense of honor, judgment, and thoughts.


    Most of the time, however, she hid these personal wills in her heart and faithfully carried out the orders given to her by Lu Yao.


    But for some reason, Isabe seemed to have her self-esteem hurt this time.


    Lu Yao thought that he needed to find a tactful reason.


    So he typed.


    ����It��s just a different division ofbor. The Blood Knight can handle the rough work.


    Isabe knelt on one knee and continued, "Sir, I know that mybat ability is not as good as Neville��s. But I request to enter the Abyss not because I want to challenge powerful opponents beyond my capabilities, but because there are other ces where I can contribute."


    "Sir, you have the Ghost City of Sanilo, where many ghosts have already gathered, stabilizing the collective faith."


    "And in the outeryer of the ck Abyss, there are still some wandering ghosts. Most of them are of a high rank, but there are also weaker ghosts who are avoiding the hunting of more powerful ones."


    "I want to try the ��Final Prayer�� to persuade them and bring them to Sanilo, so that it can provide you with more power of faith."


    Lu Yao felt somewhat ashamed.


    Isabe didn��t care about personal honor or gain. She only thought about contributing to her divine cause.


    She was a loyal servant who wholeheartedly served the public!


    ����Alright. Be careful.


    "Yes, sir."


    Lu Yao opened the entrance with a key, allowing Isabe to enter the golden gate of the ck Abyss.


    He fixed his perspective on Isabe��s head.


    As Isabe had said, she was very cautious in the Abyss.


    Outside, Isabe, at level 26, summoned her Holy Sword and went wherever she pleased.


    But in the firstyer of the ck Abyss, her level waspletely inadequate. Even dealing with ordinary ghouls was extremely difficult, and there was danger if she was surrounded carelessly.


    Isabe continued to use "Final Prayer" to find the undead willing to talk to her.


    On the other hand, Blood Knight Neville continued his battle with the ghouls.


    After resting and recovering his health, the Blood Knight entered again. Currently, his health bar had recovered to half, enough to deal with the small fry on the outskirts.


    Even after Corpse Hunter Gul died, the number of ghouls did not decrease.


    This made Lu Yao realize that Gul was just an elite boss on the outskirts, only controlling a part of the ghouls.


    It was obvious that the bigger ones were inside.


    Lu Yao took the opportunity to let the Blood Knight clear the ghouls on the outskirts and level up.


    It was also easy to keep an eye on the conditions of the two apostles. By clicking on the temple, he could find Isabe and Neville��s avatars, with real-time health bars below.


    Lu Yao discovered thister through exploration.


    After half an hour, Isabe had made progress.


    "Sir, I have found a group of undead who are willing to follow you and offer their faith."


    Lu Yao nced over.


    Several ghosts floated around Isabe, with the lowest level being LV8 and the highest being LV16, named Dinael. These ghosts, led by Dinael, were the only Abyss ghosts willing to join Lu Yao in the vicinity.


    They were not ordinary humans, but carried the racial title of "Seafarer."


    Seafarers looked somewhat simr to the Corrupted, both exhibiting a state close to decay. The Corrupted had light blue skin, while the Seafarers had dark blue skin.


    Lu Yao clicked on Dinael��s detailed panel.


    ......


    [Seafarer Lv16] Dinael


    Attack 6, Defense 9, Knowledge 14, Mana 14, Luck 1, Morale 1


    [Abilities]


    Water Element: Can continuously restore HP in water, and attacks deal water elemental damage.


    Evasion LV5: Can evade some damage from attacks. Compared to their weak HP, this probability is higher.


    ......The panel was nothing out of the ordinary.


    However, the character portrait of Dinar caught Lu Yao��s attention.


    Dinar had two rows of long, strip-like gills on his deep blue chest, and his limbs were long with webbed hands and feet.


    He had a pair of beast-like eyes,rge whites, but small ck pupils. In the portrait, Dinar was kneeling on the ground, worshipping a vaguely shaped building in the distance.


    Below the portrait was a personal motto.


    �� The glory of the past has sunk into the abyss, we must do everything we can to survive, even if we lose everything, as long as we are alive, there is hope.


    Lu Yao left the task of settling these few underwater walker ghosts to Isabe.


    Now, he had to focus on something more urgent.


    The golden leaf appeared on the screen again, this time floating under the poption and faith on the top right.


    Lu Yao clicked on the leaf.


    The screen disyed.


    [The Spirit of the Forest has awakened the Silvanus Tree, please go and pick the treasure from the Silvanus Tree.]


    Lu Yao immediately dragged the mouse back to the [Golden Meadow] inside the castle.


    As the leaders say, grasp with both hands, both hands must be firm!


    [Golden Meadow] and [ck Abyss], I want them all, not one less!


    The towering tree appeared again on the golden meadow.


    Between the dense branches and green leaves, stars twinkled.


    Lu Yao clicked on the tree trunk.


    Two cards with items printed on them flew out from the tree.


    A tower building, named [Megalith Totem].


    A white horse sculpture, called [Ghost White Horse].


    ����


    [Megalith Totem LV2]:


    Health: 1000/1000


    Damage: 24


    Defense: 12


    Speed: 10


    [Totem]


    Choose an area for permanent cement, automatically attack all other believers within range.


    ����


    Seeing the description of this Megalith Totem, Lu Yao couldn��t deny his interest. This totem tower was perfect as a defensive gate, forming a whole line of defense based on it.


    But on second thought.


    There seemed to be no need for any defense line in this broken world. Almost all attacks were initiated by himself, and there were no other forces that could attack.


    At most, the two novice god yers could only bombard each other with faith, which he was not afraid of.


    Offense is the best defense, this was something Lu Yao agreed with.


    So he turned his attention to the next one.


    After just one nce at the description, he immediately decided: it��s you!


    ����


    [Ghost White Horse LV5]: Faith +1/hour, Defense +10, Speed +20, Health +200, not limited by terrain. Call upon the spirit of the white horse, can activate [Advanced Camouge LV5].


    ����

 Chapter 60: I ride a white horse and drive on the highway

    Chapter 60: I ride a white horse and drive on the highway


    Lu Yao chose the "Ghost White Horse".


    Just like before, the other "Giant Stone Totem" returned to the tree, and the Silvanus Tree turned into countless pixel particles, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    The simtor disyed:


    "The Silvanus Tree has fallen into a deep sleep."


    "The forest awaits awakening. Please build a forest cabin to further the growth of forest creatures. The Silvanus Tree will once again bestow treasures as thanks."


    A forest cabin?


    What is that?


    Although Lu Yao really wanted to immediately try out the newly acquired horse, he decided to do things in order.


    He first took a stroll in the forest and found two tree people.The little tree people didn��t grow quickly, and they were only at level 2, still in the infancy stage.


    The original tree person now had an additional title of "Forest Soul" on top of its head.


    ...


    [Tree Person LV20] [Forest Soul] [Created by Isabe]


    HP: 990/990 (1580/1580)


    MP: 222/222


    Damage: 20


    Defense: 25


    Speed: 7


    [Thick Skin]


    Innately has high HP.


    [Self-reproduction]


    Can give birth to new offspring.


    [Leaf Shot Lv15]


    Shoots leaves at enemies from a distance.


    [Recovery Lv15]


    Continuously restores HP when it rains.


    [Forest Element Lv1]


    A forest elemental creature that benefits the rapid growth of the forest. All attributes in the forest are enhanced. The effect depends on the ability level and HP.


    [Forest Soul Lv1]


    The symbiote of the forest soul, unable to leave the forest but can heal other forest elemental creatures.


    ...


    Lu Yao carefully examined the tree person��s panel.


    It wasn��t a special unit like a hero, it didn��t have six attribute values, onlybat data. In other words, the tree person belonged to the category of monsters.


    The difference from before was that the tree person had be a parasite of the Forest Soul. It had to stay in the forest and also yed the role of a forest druid.


    Lu Yao asked Isabe what the forest cabin was.


    "Sir, the forest cabin is a miraculous building belonging to the forest element. It requires the divine power of miracles and is forged with the fire of faith."


    Isabe exined.


    A miraculous building?


    Then it��s not important.


    Lu Yao immediately dismissed the thought.


    Instead, he dragged the "Ghost White Horse" and handed it to Isabe to equip.


    Isabe��s HP instantly increased by an additional (200/200), and her defense and speed also increased ordingly.


    In addition, she gained a new ability in her personal panel.


    ...


    [Advanced Disguise Lv5]: Enters a disguised state and can only be recognized when approached. If not recognized, the first attack will definitely cause double damage.


    ...


    After equipping the "Ghost White Horse," Isabe��s appearance also changed. She wore a ck robe and rode a white horse, greatly increasing her movement speed.


    The "Ghost White Horse" was essentially an item rather than a living creature, so it could switch between the form of the White Horse Spirit. However, the bonuses remained the same, only the appearance was different.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao suddenly had an idea.


    He wondered if he could ride this horse in the real world.


    He tried dragging the "Ghost White Horse" out of the temple��s "Sacrifice" slot.


    A small white horse sculpture appeared on theputer desk. It was small enough to fit in the palm of his hand, but the craftsmanship was exquisite, with the mane and muscle lines depicted vividly.


    To be safe, Lu Yao had Isabee over from the temple as well, changed into normal clothes, and apanied him to test ride the horse.


    The motorcycle factory dormitory where Lu Yao lived was next to the ring road. A few hundred meters away, it gradually became deste.


    This area was originally the direction of urban development. However, due to the inability to reach an agreement onpensation for the demolition of old houses, it was eventually abandoned, and the focus of urban development shiftedpletely to the south.


    The old houses gradually became uninhabited, and only a few auto repair shops and building material stores remained. During the day, various vehicles came and went frequently, but at night, it was silent, with hardly any people in sight.


    Lu Yao chose this ce to test ride the horse because there were fewer people.


    He walked to a secluded intersection and looked at Isabe, who was wearing a hoodie and sunsses. "Won��t we be discovered?"


    "Sir, Advanced Disguise is a powerful stealth ability. Even a Blood Knight cannot detect it if they are not approached."


    Lu Yao muttered to himself.


    That may be true in your pixel world, but this is the age of technology.


    If he were to be caught on surveince cameras, it would be a huge problem.


    But he was prepared for that.


    Lu Yao pulled up his hood, put on sunsses and a mask, and asked Isabe to do the same. This way, even if they were seen, it would be difficult to expose their identities.


    After making the necessary preparations, he held the "Ghost White Horse" sculpture in his hand and immediately activated the horse form.


    The white horse sculpture burst into a white mist and condensed into a tall white horse with not a single strand of hair.


    The Ghost White Horse had a sleek coat, a graceful figure, and stood at about two meters tall. It obediently knelt on the ground, but its eyes emitted a faint green light, like two ghostly mes.Lu Yao took out his phone and aimed the camera at the white horse.


    Indeed, there was nothing in the frame. The high-level camouge could not be captured by the camera.


    Lu Yao and Isabe mounted the horse, one after the other. He took a selfie with his phone, only to find an empty street. The high-level camouge also worked on them, the riders.


    The towering ghostly white horse stood upright, its front hooves gently tapping on the ground, as if warming up.


    Isabe in front kindly said, "Sir, you just need to think in your mind, and the ghostly white horse will understand. It��s a very useful high-level tool."


    "Please hold on to me, the horse is about to run."


    Lu Yao had nowhere to hold on to, so he could only wrap his arms around Isabe��s waist.


    With a gentle squeeze of her legs, Isabe spurred the ghostly white horse into a brisk trot, transforming into a white afterimage that shot into the street.


    The speed it burst out far exceeded Lu Yao��s imagination. The trees on both sides of the street quickly receded, the wind rushed into Lu Yao��s nostrils and through the gaps in his lips, making his hood flutter and giving him a sense of speed he had never experienced before.


    He asked questions while riding and quickly learned this simple horse-riding skill.


    Lu Yao asked Isabe to pull over and stop the horse.


    "I want to sit in front, you watch from behind."


    Isabe then made room, sitting at the back of the horse, allowing Lu Yao to control the white horse alone.


    Lu Yao grabbed the horse��s mane andmanded, "Go!"


    The white horse shot forward like an arrow released from a bow.


    Throughout the ride, Lu Yao sat on the horse as if on t ground, without any bumps or instability, it felt somewhat unreal.


    The wind from the high-speed movement brushed against his cheeks, bringing a slight sting, making Lu Yao realize this was not an illusion or a dream.


    The white horsebined speed and agility. It leaped over stones and railings on the ground, deftly jumping over a man riding a bicycle - the man didn��t notice at all.


    Finally, under Lu Yao��s control, it jumped onto the main road, galloping all the way, leaving all the cars behind.


    The white horse continued to elerate, rushing onto the ring road and turning into a streak of white light.


    Lu Yao drove this horse-shaped supercar, overtaking all the way. After half an hour of speeding, he got off the ring road.


    He felt exhrated but also a bit regretful.


    Such a good mount could only be ridden asionally at night.


    Being too high-profile would attract the attention of themittee and other yers, which would be more harm than good.


    Safety first.


    Although shared bicycles were a bit slower, they fit his worker persona better.


    ......


    The next day, at thepany.


    Since it was mid-month, Lu Yao wasn��t very busy today. Boss Huang went to negotiate contracts early in the morning, and everyone in thepany started to ck off happily.


    After organizing the documents and reports, Lu Yao wanted to put on an eye mask and take a nap.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Sister Peng next door with a strange expression.


    She was looking at a photo on her phone.


    In the photo was Fu Chenggang, with Sister Peng making a scissors gesture next to him, a smile on her face.


    Behind them, two people were standing sideways, choosing a cabbage. It was Lu Yao and Isabe, who was wearing a hoodie and sunsses.


    Sister Peng turned her head, a hint of confusion in her eyes, "Lu Yao, who... who is this person?"

 Chapter 61: I knew it

    Chapter 61: I knew it


    Lu Yao was a little confused: "Isn��t this Officer Fu?"


    Sister Peng nodded.


    She frowned, her eyes showing a struggle, with a hint of hesitation.


    "Yes... Fu Chenggang, I remember now." She forced a smile on her face. "You see, my memory is so bad after turning thirty."


    "I guess I drank too muchst night and I��m a bit dizzy. I should read more books and move around, I��ve watched too many ancient dramas..."


    Sister Pengughed at herself.


    However, Lu Yao noticed that his memory of Fu Chenggang was also quickly fading. Although he could still say the name, everything rted to Fu Chenggang became blurry and vague.


    Something was wrong.


    Fu Chenggang had a problem.Lu Yao casually asked, "Sister Peng, how did you and Officer Fu meet?"


    "We��ve known each other for a long time."


    Sister Peng seemed uncertain about their first meeting, but she didn��t seem to mind.


    "For a few years?" Lu Yao asked with a smile. "You��ve been talking about marriage for a while, so you must have known each other for some time. But you never mentioned it before, you��re good at keeping secrets."


    "Why are you so nosy?"


    Sister Pengined, but she happily talked about these things. "I can��t remember exactly how many years, but we��ve known each other for a long time."


    "He��s a busy police officer, often on business trips, and sometimes he can��t even answer the phone. But he is a good and honest person, we can only say that we were destined but not meant to be."


    Sister Peng spoke calmly about her breakup with Fu Chenggang, without any resentment or bitterness.


    Lu Yao found it even more strange. Sister Peng imed to be very familiar with Fu Chenggang, but when it came to talking about him, shecked details, as if it was a fixed knowledge.


    What was even stranger was that Lu Yao suddenly realized that he had never questioned Fu Chenggang��s identity from beginning to end. From the first time they met at the mall, he naturally assumed that the other party was a criminal police officer.


    It was as if the identity of "Criminal Police Officer Fu Chenggang" was firmly imprinted in his mind.


    Lu Yao pretended to go to the bathroom. As soon as he left, he immediately called the Municipal Public Security Bureau and asked if there was a person named Fu Chenggang in the Criminal Police Team, saying that someone with that name was looking for him.


    The police officer on the other end of the line politely said that there was no such officer and asked him to be cautious.


    Now Lu Yao waspletely sure that Fu Chenggang��s identity was fake.


    Could it be that Fu Chenggang was also a yer?


    Lu Yao spected that he could use some kind of item to distort other people��s memories and perceptions, making them firmly believe in his identity.


    Fortunately, divine yers couldn��t directly identify each other.


    There shouldn��t be many people like Song Shiyi who had the appraiser "Little Ming".


    Otherwise, Fu Chenggang would never have let him go so easilyst time.


    Right.


    Since he couldn��t investigate himself, he could let themittee do it.


    After Lu Yao finished work and returned home, he used the same trick again. He had Isabe borrow the phone of a waiter from a caf�� two blocks away and call Song Shiyi.


    This time, Isabe said that there was a yer iming to be Criminal Police Officer Fu Chenggang, who was using an item to distort the memories of ordinary people.


    Song Shiyi replied on the other end, "I��ll check itter."


    ...


    After leaving Fu Chenggang��s issue to Song Shiyi, Lu Yao no longer cared about it and focused on the simtor.


    With each expansion, Lu Yao had already gained control over a considerable area.


    First, the majority of the western continent, including the headquarters of the Garlic Tribe, the Ghost City of Sanilo, and the Salt Lake Settlement. Apart from the northern forest that hadn��t been fully explored yet, the map of this continent was basically clear.


    Secondly, there were parts overseas.


    The Donghai n��s submission not only provided the little people of the New Garlic Tribe with a mature base at sea, but also added arge portion of the sea map.


    In addition, there were two special instance spaces.


    The "Golden ins" in the castle, and the "ck Abyss" on the Donghai n��s main ind.


    The "Golden ins" was a reward-type mission.


    The "ck Abyss" was a monster-killing and leveling-up type.


    Both had their advantages.


    For now, Lu Yao didn��t n to build wonders in the short term, nor did he consider the Forest Hut. The "Golden ins" line was temporarily put on hold.


    The outer perimeter of the "ck Abyss" had be a ce for the Blood Knights to kill monsters and level up and drop equipment��although no other equipment had been dropped yet, it was just a wishful thinking.


    But generally, Lu Yao would only send the Blood Knights in when he was present. Otherwise, if he didn��t keep an eye on them, he was worried that the Blood Knights would fight the monsters to death.


    As night approached, the paddle sailboat discovered arge ind where people were active in the south.


    There were damaged docks and some stone houses left by humans on the coast of the ind. But the entire periphery of the ind was lifeless, with almost no vegetation on the ground.


    Before the paddle sailboat could dock, it was attacked by a group of sea rats.


    These sea rats were named "Mad Traveling Rats" and were densely packed on the sea. They swam towards the boatyer byyer like seaweed, scaring the paddle sailboat to turn around and run.


    Mad Traveling Rats could swim and live on the sea, but they were not fast and could only move in the near sea area. So they were quickly left behind by the paddle sailboat.


    The little people on the boat reported these situations to the tribe leader.Among the three tribal leaders, the young Yulian maintained his usual proactive attitude.


    "...We should take advantage of the speed of the paddle sailboats, and send out a few more to the other side."


    "Let the paddle sailboats navigate around the southern continent, first sketching out the sea map there, and then see if there is a way tond and check the actual situation on thend."


    The astrologer Shah did not express his opinion.


    Hamira, the newly joined former Donghai n leader, provided an important piece of information.


    "The ind in the south is called Bright Moon Ind, and it bears the traces of gods."


    "At that time, the Donghai n��s canoe was in the nearby sea area, and from afar, they saw divine power. Lightning kept falling from the sky, the earth was shaking, and hurricanes and heavy rains were continuous."


    "There might have been a war between the gods on the ind."


    Lu Yao thought to himself, finally, other god yers have been found.


    Lightning, hurricanes, heavy rains, earth shaking... these are all miracles created by the power of faith.


    It seems that the two yers were so angry that they directly spent their faith on the other��s head, using nuclear weapons right from the start.


    But Lu Yao thought again, that��s not right.


    Are new yers so impulsive now? They start fighting as soon as they meet, and they won��t stop until one of them is dead?


    Even Lisa wasn��t so tough before... There should be some demands and reasons, right?


    You are a trainee god, how much faith do you have? Can you afford to spend it on lightning and earthquakes?


    At Lu Yao��s instruction, Isabe brought Hamira.


    Facing the Apostle representing the god, the female n leader immediately told everything she knew.


    "The god on the ind is called the Light God, who protects a group called the Bright Moon Tribe."


    "On the ind controlled by the Light God, there is a special monster called the Barnyard Grass Monster."


    "This is a small monster that looks like grass. They are not strong themselves, but they are endless and will spread seeds everywhere. They are likely to be monsters created by another god."


    "Wherever there are Barnyard Grass Monsters, other grasses will be their food and prey. Even if they don��t eat, they will pull out other grasses and kill them."


    Lu Yao was shocked.


    Damn, a biohazard crisis in prehistoric times.


    "The Light God felt the suffering of his believers, who were constantly being robbed and destroyed by the Barnyard Grass Monsters, so he guided them to build docks and boats, wanting to move away from this ind."


    "..."


    At this point, Hamira paused for a while.


    "However, for the safety of the Donghai n, it��s better to let Bright Moon Ind continue to be harassed by the Barnyard Grass Monsters. So the Donghai n used canoes and sea monsters to blockade the surrounding sea area, preventing them from building boats to leave."


    Lu Yao sneered in his heart, I knew it.


    This has something to do with your Donghai n.


    No wonder you were hemming and hawing before.

 Chapter 62: Damaged Potion Crucible

    Chapter 62: Damaged Potion Crucible


    "The blockade of the southern inds was the decision of the former head of the East Sea n, Hai Bi Te. The whole n was formted by the old n head Hai Bi Te and the prophet Hai Cheng Yao."


    Hamira exined cautiously, "I��m not trying to deceive you, but that��s how it was. I was still very young at that time..."


    Lu Yao remembered the woman with the taste of blood in her mouth.


    Hai Cheng Yao, who had smuggled into the real world, was Yu Yao.


    ording to Hamira��s ount.


    The old n head and the prophet both believed that Moon Ind was too close to the East Sea n and that the Moon Tribe on the ind were firm heretics. They couldn��t allow them to have any further opportunities to grow.


    So the n for the naval blockade was executed resolutely.


    In front of the sailboats of the Garlic Tribe, the East Sea n��s canoes were like toys.


    But everything is rtive.In the eyes of the Moon Tribe, the shipbuilding skills of the East Sea n were a symbol of advanced civilization.


    The Moon Tribe couldn��t even build canoes. With sea monsters lurking in the water, the people of the Moon Tribe dared not go into the water and were trapped on the ind.


    The Light God had also unleashed thunder and hurricanes to intimidate the ships and sea monsters of the East Sea n.


    But the East Sea n was not afraid. Even if their ships were destroyed and their people died, they would continue to enforce the naval blockade. The East Sea n constantly sacrificed lives to consume the miracles, leaving the Light God helpless.


    While the naval battle was taking ce, the environment on the ind was deteriorating further.


    The number of Weed Monsters increased, rapidly destroying the crops of the Moon Tribe. The berry bushes on the ind were uprooted by them, and the natural food supply was rapidly decreasing.


    Soon, the Light God had no time to spare and focused all its energy on dealing with these relentless little monsters.


    Lightning and earthquakes constantly struck the ind, making the East Sea n on the sea fearful.


    But this did notst long.


    In the end, Moon Ind fell silent.


    The once lush and suitable ind became a brown and lifeless ce.


    asionally, by the seaside, one could see some rats gnawing on the wood and bones washed up by the sea. The rats were starving and would even resort to cannibalism.


    Due to the shortage of food on the ind, these crazed rats began to move towards the ocean. Although they couldn��t swim far, they learned to catch fish in the sea.


    But there were no longer any traces of humans on the ind, and the miracles of the gods no longer descended.


    The East Sea n understood that the Moon Tribe was probably gone.


    The Light God had also abandoned this ce.


    Without potential enemies and heretical threats, the East Sea n no longer came here. From that time until now, many years have passed.


    Lu Yao listened with a touch of mncholy.


    Luck is also an important factor in any game. Most people��s luck is not too good, but it��s not too bad either. This yer, the Light God, can only be said to have had bad luck...


    Learning that Moon Ind had been abandoned and had no poption, Lu Yao lost his desire to explore further.


    He suddenly had an idea.


    Since ghosts can provide faith, then monsters should be able to as well, right?


    These Crazy Traveling Rats were numerous. If he could make them his believers and unleash their strongest reproductive abilities, wouldn��t that be great?


    "Sir, that��s not possible."


    Isabe replied, "Only life forms with self-awareness can generate the power of faith. Therger the group, such as insects, the simpler and morecking in self-awareness they are."


    "Only a portion of monsters can generate faith, not all of them."


    Lu Yao felt a sense of regret.


    This is the bnce mechanism designed by nature.


    The moreplex a life form��s functions are, the more difficult it is for them to grow and reproduce. The simpler the structure of a creature, the easier it is for them to survive in various harsh environments.


    ...


    At eleven o��clock in the evening, Lu Yao finished washing up andy down in bed, turning off the lights.


    Today, he felt sleepy unusually early.


    He slept in a daze and was awakened by sporadic sounds.


    These sounds were not unfamiliar to him; they were the sound of rats walking around outside on the windowsill.


    In the simtor, the human inds were upied by rats, and in the real world, rats have never backed down from humans. If you dare to catch them, they dare to die, showing off their courage inrge numbers.


    After being awakened by the noise, Lu Yao got up to urinate and habitually nced at theputer screen.


    Just because he took a second look, he immediately became alert.


    [The Garlic Tribe has offered a sacrifice.]


    Lu Yao immediately clicked on the temple.


    The contents in the [Sacrifice] slot looked like a stone bowl, and inside the bowl was a stone spoon.


    He moved the mouse over the sacrifice.


    ...


    [Damaged Magic Cauldron]: +1 Faith/hour, can refine unstable magic potions.


    Heat it with the fire of faith, add a spoonful of sand, a spoonful of blood, a spoonful of salt, and another spoonful of rotten corpse, and you can refine a magic potion. Good luck.


    ...


    An item for refining magic potions?


    This unexpected joy dispelled all of Lu Yao��s sleepiness.


    Sleep?


    What the hell is sleep!


    I��m still young. At this age, can I still fall asleep?Lu Yao sat in front of theputer, drank a can of Red Bull, and began instructing Isabe to prepare the materials for the magic potion.


    ording to the description under the item, the recipe was clear: sand + blood + salt + corpse, then ignited with the me of faith.


    The materials were easy to collect, with the Garlic Tribe around, these materials were not a problem at all.


    The little people were bustling about, loading various ingredients into the crucible.


    Lu Yao clicked on the crucible, and a sign of "Potion Refining (10 Faith)" appeared next to it.


    In other words, heating the crucible once required 10 points of faith.


    This was not a problem.


    Lu Yao still had some savings.


    He clicked on refining, and therge portrait of the "Damaged Potion Crucible" immediately appeared on the screen. In the zing mes, the ash-gray crucible trembled slightly under high temperature, and white steam slowly emerged from the crucible.


    Soon, the crucible stopped trembling, and the mes were extinguished.


    The word "Failure" appeared on the crucible.


    After seventeen consecutive attempts by Lu Yao, "Failure" was finally reced by "Obtain Potion".


    He rubbed his hands and clicked on obtain.


    A pill that looked like ck charcoal appeared on the screen.


    ����


    "Madness Pill of Unknown Cause": Will be mad after taking.


    ����


    Apart from a description, there was no other disy.


    The smile on Lu Yao��s face gradually disappeared.


    There was neither data panel gain nor detailed drug effect.


    Who would dare to use such a product with no information?


    It was a rip-off.


    Even the golden dice were better.


    Although the golden dice were deceptive, at least they clearly stated that there was a chance of winning, although not much, it gave some hope.


    At this time, Lu Yao suddenly thought of a question: Where did the "sacrifice"e from?


    He asked Isabe. Only then did he know that the crucible was dug out by the Garlic Tribe on Bright Moon Ind.


    After the wizard Sen identified it, he thought it was an extraordinary magical item. So he sent it to the temple as a sacrifice to the gods.


    Lu Yao found out that the Garlic Tribe had not given up on the deste Bright Moon Ind. Fisherman Lian, against all opinions, personally sailed to the ind, leading the tribe to explore the ind.


    For this, Fisherman Lian found a way to deal with the mad travel mice, which was to use a lot of salted meat smeared with a lot of salt and throw it into the mouse group.


    The crazy mice swarmed to snatch and devour the salty meat. After eating a lot of salt, the mice would be extremely ufortable, and even their fur would fall off.


    Each mouse would burrow into the puddles on the ind, frantically licking water, and had no time to care about the peoplending on the ind.


    The tribal people whonded on the ind also smeared salt all over their bodies, wherever they went, they sprinkled salt, which could to some extent curb the attack and bite of the mad travel mice.


    In this way, Bright Moon Ind was explored bit by bit.


    There were some unknown relics and steles in the middle of the ind. Because they could not understand the text of the Bright Moon Tribe, the Garlic Tribe could not understand the traces on them. Coupled with the fear of therge number of mice, their exploration of the entire ind was rtively slow.


    After understanding the situation, Lu Yao immediately sent Isabe to the ind.


    There used to be people from the Bright Moon Tribe on the ind, and there were probably their souls here.


    To figure out what happened, asking the parties involved was naturally the best.


    As Isabe used the "Last Prayer", wisps of ck smoke emerged from the small ind, condensing into a round ck ball.


    Isabemunicated with it for a long time before she turned around, knelt on one knee, and said to Lu Yao, "Sir, the Bright Moon Tribe has been extinct for many years."


    "The Light God has also fallen."

 Chapter 63: When the Light God Falls

    Chapter 63: When the Light God Falls


    For a long time, the inders lived carefree lives.


    On this vast ind, there was an abundance of food: berry bushes covered the ground, dense coconut trees grew along the beach, and there were many shells and fish and crabs washed up on the shore.


    The inders relied solely on the blessings of the Light God to fill their stomachs.


    They worshipped a friendly and gentle deity, the Light God.


    Whenever the inders encountered difficulties they couldn��t handle, the Light God would bestow blessings upon them. He would bring rain during scorching days, use strong winds to disperse huge waves, and use sunlight to drive away continuous downpours.


    Under the protection of the deity, the people of the Moon Tribe lived each day with ease and contentment.


    The Light God bestowed a seed called "wheat" upon them, and the inders began to try growing crops. However, they didn��t pay much attention to it because there was no shortage of food on the ind.


    The appearance of wheat brought a new delicacy to the Moon Tribe, but it also attracted arge group of seabirds. These birds loved wheat even more than the inders and would often flock to peck at the wheat ears.


    Soon, the Moon Tribe was gued by the birds. Many of these birds hade from afar just for the delicious wheat.Because of this, the Moon Tribe prayed and pleaded to the deity.


    The Light God only blew the wind to disperse the birds, as ifforting them.


    At some point, a strange small creature began to grow in the wheat fields. The tribe��s prophet learned from divine revtion that they were called "weed monsters."


    Weed monsters were born from weeds and were even thinner than insects. Individually, a weed monster was no different from ordinary weeds, except that it could twist its body and press down the surrounding grass to gain more sunlight and soil nutrients.


    But once these weed monsters multiplied, they would tightly cling to each other.


    In the quiet of the night, the leaves of the weed monsters entwined with each other. They wove a huge web on the ground, strangling the surrounding nts, upyingrge areas of soil and blocking the sunlight from above.


    They were also skilled at camouge.


    The weed monsters started to resemble wheat more and more. They secretly hid in the wheat fields, strangling the wheat and recing it in order to receive the care of the farmers.


    The Moon Tribe found it increasingly difficult to distinguish between the weed monsters and the wheat.


    The angry inders tried various methods, such as burning, flooding, and burying, in an attempt to uproot these weed monsters.


    They did manage to eliminaterge patches of weed monsters. However, these small creatures had already spread throughout the entire ind, in the cracks of rocks, on the beaches, in the water, and on the trees... They would not disappear unless the entire ind was burned to ashes.


    The inders were helpless against these small monsters.


    It was at this time that the Moon Tribe finally discovered that the seeds of the weed monsters had been brought to the ind by the birds. These weed monsters had no natural enemies here, so they grew continuously and quickly became dominant.


    The Light God gave a revtion to the prophet: go to the sea and find newnd.


    But as soon as the Moon Tribe set foot in the ocean, they encountered a blockade from the Eastern Sea n.


    The Moon Tribe could only build rudimentary rafts, which werepletely inferior to the Eastern Sea n��s canoes in terms of speed and agility. Underwater sea monsters lurked, making the Moon Tribe afraid to enter the water, so they had to retreat to thend.


    The inders who were bullied by both sides once again prayed for the blessings of the deity, hoping to escape the disaster.


    Unable to bear the suffering of the inders, the Light God once again bestowed a miracle.


    Using a treasure, he created a special potion.


    This potion transformed the ind��s rats into "mad travel rats," and theyunched a frenzy of attacks on the weed monsters, devouring everything within their reach.


    Faced with the hunting of the mad travel rats, the weed monsters were defenseless. This time, they finally suffered a devastating blow and were eaten by the rat swarm, turning into feces and unable to regenerate.


    The inders of the Moon Tribe saw the rat swarm achieving victory after victory, and each of them was greatly encouraged.


    However, the good times didn��tst.


    While the weed monsters were cleared out, the mad travel rats did not stop their rampage. They began to devour other nts, whether it was wheat, weeds, or coconut trees, the rats ate them all.


    The Moon Tribe watched helplessly as the weed monsters were reced by the mad travel rats, and they still had no solution.


    The rat swarm was even more difficult to deal with than the weed monsters. They moved quickly, could burrow and hide, and could even swim and dive.


    When their numbers were small, the mad travel rats would avoid humans. But once their numbers increased, they no longer feared humans and swaggered around, even entering the tribe��s houses to steal food.


    As the rat swarm continued to grow in number, their appetite became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, that day came.


    The rat swarm began to hunt the inders on arge scale.


    Faced with a life and death crisis, the Moon Tribe erupted with unprecedented courage and fierceness. They wielded wooden spears and stones, killing one group of rats after another.


    Unfortunately, humans can feel fear and exhaustion, and with each death, there was one less person.


    But the rat swarm was endless.


    Their reproductive ability far surpassed that of humans. They were made crazy and tireless by the potion. Dead rats became food for other rats, bing the foundation for the next generation��s birth, and they had no qualms about cannibalism.


    The humans were gradually forced to the side of the statue of the Light God on the mountain.


    The deity became furious.


    The Light God brought down lightning and hurricanes, and the mes and strong winds caused by the lightning wiped out the rat swarm that covered the mountains. However, these bodies would not go to waste and became meals for other mad travel rats.


    These resilient little creatures relied on theirplete madness and rapid reproduction ability to resist the power of the deity.


    One day, the deity could no longer bring down lightning.


    The Light God was exhausted.Countless mad voyage rats finally swarmed up the mountain,pletely submerging thest of the humans and the statue of the god.


    The Light God, having lost all his believers, also met his downfall.


    ...


    After witnessing the history of the decline of the Moon Tribe, Lu Yao��s first feeling was that it was absurd.


    The Moon Tribe was absurd.


    This yer called the Light God was also absurd.


    The destruction of the Moon Ind demonstrated a god yer��s wrong way of operation.


    Overprotecting the believers not only consumed a lot of the yer��s faith for no reason, but also intensified the believers�� dependence on the god.


    The people of the tribal era were mostly not very intelligent, so Lu Yao didn��t find theirzy behavior surprising. The Garlic Tribe had also beenid back before they were hit.


    The core issue was that the yer, Light God, had a problem with his thinking.


    Lu Yao had now figured out a set of operational ideas: god yers need to use faith to reasonably use miracles, to push the process of civilization at critical moments, and to maintain a certain distance from believers at ordinary times.


    This not only allows the believers to learn to be self-reliant, but also gives the yer more operational space.


    The starting conditions of Moon Ind were very good. If the Light God could create some natural disasters in moderation, applying pressure, then the inders would naturally feel the crisis of survival.


    They would learn to build sturdier houses to shelter from the wind and rain.


    They would learn to farm or fish to secure a more stable food source.


    They would study shipbuilding, and with seafaring vessels, they would have a way to understand the outside world.


    These were all the right directions.


    However, the Light God did not have the patience to wait and chose the most wrong path.


    He used the "Broken Magic Potion Crucible" to create a magic potion, created mad voyage rats to deal with the barnyard grass monsters, and in the end was bitten back by the mad voyage rats, resulting in the loss of both people andnd... Throughout the process, the Moon Tribe was of no use at all, like a giant baby only asking for things from the god.


    The god was defeated by the monster he created, which was indeed an ironic thing.


    Lu Yao suddenly thought.


    If the barnyard grass monsters and mad voyage rats entered the Garlic Tribe, could they be dealt with?


    Isabe replied, "Sir, in the area where the Garlic Tribe is located, the farmers have already learned how to deal with weeds."


    "Insects often nibble on the grains in the fields, insects are hunted by birds, and rats are food for various animals in the forest... It��s not as closed off as here. The order there is very normal."


    Lu Yao thought to himself, that��s true.


    The initiative and responsiveness of the Garlic Tribe were notparable to the people living on Moon Ind.


    They faced the threat of the Forest Tribe from the start, and had back and forth encounters with the East River Tribe, Salt Pool Tribe, East Sea n, and many monsters. They could be said to be walking on thin ice.


    The muscles and resilience of humans were all forged through tough battles.

 Chapter 64: Omnipotent Stone and Testament

    Chapter 64: Omnipotent Stone and Testament


    The Garlic Tribe was cautious in exploring Moon Ind.


    They knew that salt could restrain the crazy travel rats, but they still did not enter the depths of the ind. The small people surrounded the periphery, gradually perfecting the map of the outermost circle of the ind.


    The Fishermen��s Alliance, which always advocated active exploration, repeatedly reminded on the paddle sailboat.


    "Safety first."


    "Do not rush in."


    "The rats can bite the boats at any time, everyone must remain vignt."


    ...


    Lu Yao decided to help the small people this time.


    He had Isabe bring four spotted leopards from the Western Continent. This was also the first time Lu Yao activated forest elemental creatures.Before taking action, Lu Yao also sought Isabe��s opinion.


    - Can the leopards handle the crazy travel rats?


    "Sir, the spotted leopards cannot eat so many rats. However, they are natural hunters and killers, and they deal with rats very easily. They are great helpers forrge-scale extermination of rat colonies on the ind."


    So, the spotted leopards of the Rat Extermination Special Forces were sent to Moon Ind on the paddle sailboat.


    As soon as the four furry felines set foot on the ind, the hunting began.


    Lu Yao looked down at the small ind.


    On the screen, four yellow big cats ran around, dealing with the crazy travel rats one by one. Wherever the leopards went, there were rat corpses everywhere.


    There were no battle scenes in this hunt.


    Only then did Lu Yao confirm that the crazy travel rats were indeed ordinary animals, but they had been transformed and mutated by magic medicine. That��s why their levels couldn��t be seen.


    The level 10 spotted leopards had the abilities of [Stealth], [Bleeding], and [Quick Strike]. When they encountered the rat colonies here, it was a one-sided dimensional reduction strike.


    The crazy travel rats were strong in front of the obedient Moon Tribe, but they were powerless against real monsters.


    The rat colonies were killed, and in the end, they fled into the sea and the mountains.


    The leopard hunt continued.


    But their preliminary mission waspleted. Arge area on this ind had been cleared, enough to allow the small people to safely go ashore.


    Isabe walked to the central area of the ind. It was also very deste here, with no vegetation in sight, only rocks and soil all over the ground.


    In the central area, there was a conspicuous t-topped mountain with some kind of ruined relic on it. Next to the relic was a crooked stone stele.


    Lu Yao clicked on the relic.


    The screen disyed: [This is a ruin.]


    Lu Yao pondered, this was most likely the site of the statue.


    He asked Isabe to explore this ruin and see if she could find something.


    Soon, Isabe did make a discovery.


    "Sir, I found the [Universal Stone]."


    Four shiny stones flew into the top left corner of the screen.


    At the same time, a new item, [Universal Stone], appeared in the game interface, and the disy column automatically copsed. Lu Yao had to click on it to see the details.


    ...


    [Universal Stone]: The basic material for forging treasures, a rare mineral.


    When heated with the Fire of Faith, there is a certain probability of forging a treasure. Continuing to refine with the Universal Stone has a certain probability of strengthening the treasure and increasing its grade. The higher the grade of the treasure, the more difficult it is to strengthen with the Universal Stone.


    ...


    Now Lu Yao understood.


    The yer Light God��s [Damaged Magic Medicine Crucible] was most likely made with the [Universal Stone].


    No wonder it felt much weaker than other treasures. It was a defective product created by a novice.


    Wait a minute.


    There are four [Universal Stones] here, where did theye from? The yers have been hanging for so long, did the statue drop these equipment?


    Or is it that this ce itself has Universal Stones?


    Lu Yao stared at the screen, his gaze focused on the surroundings of the temple.


    He activated the piano mode with his fingers.


    - Dig around here and see if there are any other Universal Stones.


    - Get everyone else to dig!


    ...


    Lu Yao closely monitored the ind, waiting for feedback from the small people.


    In just a few minutes, Isabe led the others to dig a huge pit under the temple ruins.


    The top of this pit was covered by manyrge rocks, and there was already a passage leading underground that had been excavated, with a sparkling light inside. There were also some dried rat corpses inside.


    Isabe entered the mine alone and found several more [Universal Stones], but she was unsure what was at the bottom.


    Lu Yao took a sip of cold water and organized his thoughts.


    The area around the temple was a Universal Stone mining area, and Light God possessed a treasure trove that many yers would envy.


    So Light God had been secretly trying to make items. He used faith as fuel to create treasure embryos, and then slowly smelted them to obtain finished treasures.


    After calming down a bit, Lu Yao entered Light God��s perspective and further understood the reasons behind his actions.


    The power of divine yerses from poption and faith.


    Poption cannot be rapidly increased in a short period of time and usually requires long-term development.


    To achieve explosive growth, either they have to assimte other human groups or there needs to be a baby boom. However, the human poption in the tribal era was notrge to begin with, so even if they assimted other tribes or experienced a baby boom, the increase in numbers would be limited.


    Inparison, acquiring faith was more straightforward.


    The fixed ie from item treasures was visible to the naked eye, unlike the slow increase in faith from poption growth.


    Take Lu Yao himself as an example.


    Including the [Ghost White Horse], he now had eight items in his possession, earning 264 faith points every day.


    This was much faster than the faith gained from cultivating the small people in the tribe.


    Due to controlling the Universal Stone mine, Light God naturally focused on mining. The earlier he produced finished items, the more substantial the subsequent umtion of faith growth.


    As for the small people believers, as long as they weren��t starving to death, they could be left to grow on their own.


    However, Light God probably didn��t expect that the Moon Tribe couldn��t even handle the [Grass Monster]. This forced him to personally take action, using miracle attacks and making magic medicine with the crucible.


    He created the crazy travel rats that countered the Grass Monster, but it also triggered a chain reaction.One misstep led to another, turning the eradication of the wild grass monsters into arge-scale disaster that the weak Moon Tribe couldn��t resist. By the time the Light God reacted, it was already toote.


    The snowball hanging over Moon Ind was getting bigger and bigger, and without specific countermeasures, it was impossible to stop it.


    Lu Yao said quietly, "Rest easy, I��ve avenged you. It��s our duty to restore the glory of the gods."


    After a while, Lu Yao turned his attention to the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet didn��t provide any hints.


    However, there were some vague traces on the ground beneath the stone tablet, which seemed to follow a certain pattern.


    Lu Yao examined them and found that the cracks on the ground formed several distorted Chinese characters: "I f***ing hate you, you damn rats!"


    He agreed wholeheartedly.


    Good curse.


    But.


    Although the rats indeed deserved to die.


    And your luck wasn��t great either...


    But bro, you��re a disgrace to all yers, to be so ipetent as to get wiped out by a bunch of rats and have your ount deleted.


    ...


    Lu Yao shifted his mood and began to fiddle with the "Omnistone".


    An open-world game couldn��tck the elements of enhancement and creation, just like the West couldn��t be without Jerusalem, it was something that had to be experienced.

 Chapter 65: Fortunately, the cake was quite delicious

    Chapter 65: Fortunately, the cake was quite delicious


    Lu Yao has experience in making magic potions. The "Universal Stone" is easier to operate than a crucible and does not require any other materials.


    It only provides faith crop fuel, burning stones is enough.


    Lu Yao clicked on the "Universal Stone" and a "Casting (10 Faith)" icon appeared on it.


    Continue to select the icon.


    After a faith deduction of -10, arge portrait of the Universal Stone appeared on the screen.


    A stone with sparkling spots became soft and twisted under the pale mes.


    "Failed casting."


    Lu Yao thought to himself, as expected.


    The problem lies in the phrase "with a certain probability" in the description of the Universal Stone. In cases where the price is not transparent, it is generally because the real price is too high...Just like the squid tentacles of Cao X��s duck neck.


    Most cold dishes and braised foods state the price per kilogram, but Cao X��s squid tentacles are priced at around 27. People who don��t often buy them are not easy to notice that the unit behind the price of squid tentacles is 100 grams, and the real price per kilogram is 138.


    The merchant ys such a trick because he knows that this price is outrageous, and directly disying it will discourage many working-ss people. Consumers only realize they have been fooled when they pay!


    Although some people may also find it expensive, they will still grit their teeth and buy it.


    The Universal Stone uses the same trick.


    Compared to them, even the golden dice are considered honest and trustworthy in the market.


    Casting is a bottomless pit, even with more faith, it cannot withstand such continuous consumption... In the end, the Light God only managed to create a "Damaged Potion Crucible" and became a victim of the Universal Stone scam.


    Lu Yao thought.


    If he can find an item that increases the forging probabilityter, or if one of his subordinates has a bonus ability in casting and smelting, then he can consider trying again. He currently has many items in his hands, so he is notcking.


    It is worth a try to strengthen this ability.


    Uncertain whether the failure will damage the item, Lu Yao first found an experimental product.


    "Refinement (10 Faith)"


    Lu Yao clicked on this icon, and a box appeared on the screen.


    "Please put in the treasure that needs to be strengthened."


    Lu Yao threw the potion crucible in.


    On the screen, the crucible was enveloped in the mes of faith.


    After a moment.


    "Refinement failed."


    Failure was expected.


    The good news is that the failure of refinement has no negative effects and does not destroy the item itself.


    At this time, Isabe had already taken people to further excavate in the mine. They had been producing intermittently, and the number of "Universal Stones" in the upper left corner was slowly increasing.


    Lu Yao used the second and third Universal Stones.


    The failures continued.


    Until the neenth time, the situation finally changed.


    "Refinement sessful."


    A new portrait appeared on the screen.


    The picture showed a crystal-clear stone bowl.


    ...


    "Potion Crucible LV1: +1 Faith/hour. Use the mes of faith to heat it and refine unstable potions.


    "Potion Form"


    Crazy Pill: Add a spoonful of sand, a spoonful of blood, a spoonful of salt, and another spoonful of rotten corpse.


    Effect: Gain the "Crazy" attribute, +1 damage, -2 defense.


    ...


    The Crazy Pill does have attribute effects, but the crucible was damaged before and was not enough to disy this information.


    Lu Yao was quite satisfied with the results of this experiment.


    The goal was achieved.


    If the reserve of Universal Stones is sufficient, he can gradually try to strengthen some items that do not have a level yet.


    For example, the "Energy Staff," "Magic Harpoon," "Drifting Letter," and "Weeping Blood Amber."


    Lu Yao decided to temporarily move the cave-dwelling monsters from the tribe here. They are good at digging and can be used for mining.


    The spotted lynx will continue to stay on the ind to reduce the size of the mad rat poption and avoid them threatening the entire ind��s ecological chain again.


    ...


    In thepany, Sister Peng has note to work for two days.


    Mr. Huang, who usually cannot stand people taking leave, seems indifferent to this.


    Lu Yao is slightly puzzled. He had called Sister Peng before and asked her some work-rted questions. Sister Peng behaved normally, but she didn��t mention why she didn��te to work.


    Lu Yao didn��t ask since the other party didn��t say anything.


    At noon, Mr. Huang found Lu Yao.


    "Xiao Lu, go to Peng Xiaoyi��s ceter and bring this to her."


    Mr. Huang handed him a handbag with a box of Golike��s cheesecake inside.


    "She lives in Century City Phase 2, Lugou Lane 305. Just go straight there. Leave work early today."


    When the boss gave the order, Lu Yao left thepany early and took a bus to Century City.


    When Sister Peng opened the door, she was not surprised to see Lu Yao.


    "Did Mr. Huang send you?"


    "Yeah."


    Lu Yao handed her the pastry. "Sister Peng, then I��ll leave."


    He still had the simtor in his mind.


    "Why leave? Let��s eat together. I��ve been on a diet recently and can��t eat much."


    Sister Peng waved her hand and said naturally, "Come in, why are you standing outside?"


    Lu Yao had a feeling that she really treated him like a younger brother.


    The two of them ate the pastries with fruit juice.


    Sister Peng wiped her mouth with a tissue. "Tell Mr. Huang not to worry, I��m not changing jobs. I��ve been feeling unwell these past two days, so I went to the Second City Hospital for a check-up and I��m still waiting for the follow-up examination."


    Lu Yao nodded to show that he remembered."Where��s that young girl, Isabe?"


    Sister Peng sat cross-legged on the sofa, asking with interest, "Has she returned? She didn��t really run away, did she?"


    All Lu Yao could say was, "She��s still at home."


    "No. Absolutely not."


    Sister Peng said seriously, "As someone who��s been there, I need to share some life experiences with you."


    "Long-distance rtionships, especially international ones, are too risky. If you��re not careful, one day either party might feel lonely, have a few drinks, or hear some sweet nothings, and a moment of weakness could lead to a slip-up."


    "People can��t resist temptation."


    "With Isabe��s looks and temperament, do you think no one would pursue her? If I were a man, I would absolutely be around her all day, not stopping until we��re married."


    "How can you have no sense of crisis at all? Are you stupid?"


    "..."


    Lu Yao gave an awkward smile.


    He had reason to suspect that Sister Peng had invited him over for dessert just to gossip about Isabe.


    Just as Lu Yao was preparing to find an excuse to leave, there was a knock at the door.


    Sister Peng went over to take a look, opened the door and said, "Why are you here at this time? Eh, who is this?"


    The visitor said, "Sister Xiaoyi, you��re sick and living alone. As your cousin, I took the initiative toe and see you. My dad definitely wouldn��t be able toe."


    Lu Yao looked towards the door following the voice.


    To his surprise, he recognized the visitor. It was Mr. Huang��s daughter, Amy.


    Wait a minute.


    Amy referred to Sister Peng as her cousin?


    So Sister Peng was also a connected person! She had hidden it so well.


    Lu Yao was shocked.


    No wonder Mr. Huang always asked him to run errands. Everyone in thepany was connected, and if the boss asked anyone else, it might lead to spection and gossip. On the contrary, he, the naive outsider, was the most suitable for this role.


    Lu Yao noticed that there was another girl standing next to Amy.


    She was wearing a colorful striped knit sweater, with silver-grey short hair, and her thin lips were slightly pursed. She looked about twenty years old, with the bright and delicate look unique to young girls, making it hard to take one��s eyes off her.


    It was Song Shiyi.


    Why was she here? Could it be that she had traced her way here because of Fu Chenggang��s matter?


    Lu Yao suddenly felt a bit flustered.


    He quickly ate another piece of dessert to calm his nerves.


    Fortunately, the cake was quite delicious.

 Chapter 66: I warn you, don’t come here!

    Chapter 66: I warn you, don��te here!


    "This is Song Shiyi, here for Uncle Jia��s business," Amy introduced to Sister Peng.


    Sister Peng smiled when she saw the beautiful girl and found Song Shiyi pleasing to the eye. "Come in,e in, you look so good. Youth is really great... your skin, your face."


    Song Shiyi smiled shyly.


    After Amy and Song Shiyi came in, they noticed Lu Yao standing up.


    "This is Lu Yao," Sister Peng introduced casually. "He��s from ourpany, a good young man. Your father asked him to bring me some snacks."


    "Oh, we��ve met," Amy nodded.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao took the opportunity to say, "You guys chat, I have something to do so I��ll leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Lu," Amy spoke up.


    "I remember that Officer Fu had a conversation with you, right? Actually, we came here today to understand Officer Fu��s situation."Lu Yao thought to himself, as expected.


    He immediately recounted what happened that day.


    Fu Chenggang was secretly investigating Peng Xiaoyi, so there was no need to hide this.


    After finishing his story, he said goodbye and left.


    While fixing bicycles downstairs, several of them broke, keeping Lu Yao busy for a while. As a result, he encountered Song Shiyi leaving themunity.


    Song Shiyi said, "My car is about to arrive, let me give you a ride."


    Lu Yao quickly shook his head. "It��s okay, I like riding a bike."


    "Okay. Exercise is good for your health," she said.


    She then asked, "Do you know Jia Xiaokai?"


    "Jia Xiaokai? Who is that?"


    This was the first time Lu Yao had heard that name.


    "He��s Huang��s cousin and also one of thepany��s partners. Don��t you know?"


    Lu Yao shook his head.


    During his few months at thepany, he had nevere across this important figure. It was probably because he hadn��t really integrated into thepany circle.


    A ck Audi A4 stopped by the street.


    Song Shiyi politely bid farewell to Lu Yao and got into the car, driving away.


    Watching the car go far away, Lu Yao remembered what Song Shiyi had said to Isabe.


    The divine yers would have intersections in the real world, and these intersections were somehow synchronized with the low-dimensional space.


    He had heard of the six degrees of separation theory.


    It stated that there were at most six degrees of separation between any two strangers, meaning that through six people, you could know any stranger.


    Regardless of whether Song Shiyi had realized his identity as a yer, she currently had no malicious intent and was focused on investigating Fu Chenggang��s situation.


    Lu Yao also didn��t know the rtionship between Fu Chenggang and Jia Xiaokai.


    As a mere bystander, he could only enjoy the show.


    ...


    Back in front of theputer, Lu Yao poured a cup of hot tea and continued observing the world in the simtor.


    But as soon as he looked, he almost choked on a mouthful of hot water.


    The mine on Mingyue Ind had beenpletely excavated.


    The game interface disyed it in the top left corner.


    Universal Stone: 443


    The relic of the statue had beenpletely dug up, and the cave dwellers had dug out a strange round tower at the bottom of the mine.


    It seemed to be made up of numerous crystals, forming a hemisphere shape inverted on the ground, deep blue in color, with no visible interior.


    Isabe knelt down and said, "Master, most of the Universal Stones are distributed around this ancient building."


    "There should be a treasure inside that can generate these precious minerals."


    "However, the round tower is covered by a powerful force, and I cannot open it."


    Lu Yao moved the mouse.


    The round tower disyed "Ancient Unknown Site."


    Lu Yao tried clicking on "Miracle" and used lightning to strike.


    "Because of the miracle��s blessing, your miracle cannot take effect."


    Miracle��s blessing?


    Lu Yao had never encountered this situation before.


    Was the crystal round tower a miracle?


    Lu Yao ruled out one wrong answer. It couldn��t have been created by the Light God.


    Otherwise, he would have already created an Apostle, killed the rat swarm, or directly entered the Temple of the Gods and ascended to the crawling area.


    In other words, this round tower miracle existed before the appearance of the Light God.


    There were ready-made mine tunnels underground, and the Light God likely discovered this thing. However, he couldn��t break it with a miracle, so he simply buried it underground.


    But well.


    The phrase "cannot take effect" was just a bluff. Lu Yao had seen it before.


    "Because of the totem��s blessing, your miracle cannot take effect."


    It was actually a subtle warning, equivalent to a deration from the totem or miracle creator: this is my territory, an inseparable part of the divine and sacred. I warn you, don��te here!


    Lu Yao tried various methods but found that he couldn��t do anything to the round tower. It only disyed the words "Unknown Site" on top. It couldn��t be opened or used.


    Since they couldn��te to an agreement, there was no need to discuss it further.


    He nced at the top right corner.


    After these days of rest and recuperation, the tribe��s poption had multiplied, and with the collection of ghosts, faith had been restored to 6400 points.


    Lu Yao clicked on the miracle.


    Let��s start with 30 "Lightning" strikes to show respect.


    As the lightning continued to strike, the crystal tower trembled slightly but still held its external crystal structure firmly.


    Lu Yao increased the intensity andunched another round of 30 "Lightning" strikes.


    Cracks began to appear on the surface of the round tower.


    There��s hope!


    Lu Yao��s spirits lifted, and heunched another 30 "Lightning" strikes.


    The round tower became shaky but still struggled to maintain the stability of its external crystal structure.


    It wasn��t until Lu Yaounched another 35 "Lightning" strikes that the crystal on the surface of the round tower finally couldn��t hold on and shattered. After the unknown miracle broke into pieces, a glowing object was revealed inside.


    Lu Yao did the math.


    This time, a total of 95 "Lightning" strikes were used, consuming 2500 faith points, exactly half of the faith consumption for building a miracle.


    Destroying was easier than building.


    What did it mean by "cannot take effect"?


    In the simtor where faith was power, this was another way of saying insufficient firepower.


    Lu Yao moved the mouse to the glowing sphere below the round tower.


    The halo on its surface quickly dissipated, revealing a slowly twisting blue crystal underneath.


    ...


    [Deep Sea Stone Spirit]: +5 faith/hour, can summon a [Deep Sea Lord] and gain its loyalty.The power of rules forms a special substance that cannot be strengthened. It can slowly condense stone elements to form inds and omnipotent stones. Once summoned, it loses this effect. It is a treasure of the Sea Walkers n.


    ......


    The name "Sea Walkers", Lu Yao seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    He remembered.


    In the firstyer of the "ck Abyss", the group of ghosts willing to worship Lu Yao had "Sea Walkers" disyed above their heads.


    Lu Yao immediately gave an order. Isabe quickly returned to the Western Continent and found Dinar, the leader of the Sea Walkers, in the ghost city of Sanilo.


    Facing the Apostle��s inquiry, Dinar shared what he knew.


    "Apostle, our n has indeed lived under the deep sea for generations."


    "ording to our ancestors, the Sea Walkers existed even before the gods appeared in this world..."


    "Back then, our ancestors built nests and a great holy round tower under the deep sea."


    "People lived in the nests, and the holy round tower was used to store treasures and protect the entire n."


    "Later, two gods descended. They began a fierce god war to fight for this ownerless world."


    "The Sea Walkers living under the sea were affected, with countless casualties. In the end, our ancestors could no longer bear it and had to rise up to defend themselves."


    "Our ancestors used all the treasures in the holy round tower to protect everyone��s safety."


    "Among them, two treasures yed a crucial role."


    "One is ��Aegir��s Fire��, and the other is ��Lord of the Deep Sea��."


    "Aegir��s Fire can summon disasters and shoot burning boulders like heavenly fire. It is said to be a strange object formed by the power of rules at the beginning of the world."


    "The Lord of the Deep Sea is a powerful beast that protects the Sea Walkers n and has even killed high-level Apostles."


    "The Lord of the Deep Sea, holding Aegir��s Fire, guards the sea. Neither monsters nor Apostles can surpass their power."


    Lu Yao became interested.


    Being able to kill high-level Apostles indicates that the level of the "Lord of the Deep Sea" is not low.


    Dinar continued, "However, with the end of the god war, ��Aegir��s Fire�� and ��Lord of the Deep Sea�� also lost their functions."


    "Facing the gods, these treasures were powerless. The final victor, the God of Darkness, locked all the Sea Walkers into the ��ck Abyss��."


    "It is said that before the end of the god war, our ancestors hid ��Aegir��s Fire�� and ��Lord of the Deep Sea�� to prevent the gods from taking away thest hope of our n."


    "But too much time has passed, and no one knows where our ancestors hid the treasures."


    "In the abyss, we are constantly fighting each other. The remaining ghosts after death will also attack each other. We really can��t stand this kind of life, so we are very grateful to God Yao for giving us a new life..."


    "In the ck Abyss, we realized how powerful the God of Darkness, as the main god, once was... These treasures, which are precious to us, are not worth mentioning in His eyes."


    Lu Yao didn��t hear anything else.


    He just heard one sentence.


    ��Aegir��s Fire�� is still hidden in this fragmented world.

 Chapter 67: Calamity of the Thorn Crown

    Chapter 67: Cmity of the Thorn Crown


    Lu Yao��s mousended on the "Deep Sea Stone Spirit".


    The screen disyed:


    "Do you need to summon the Deep Sea Lord?"


    "Yes" or "No"


    Lu Yao chose "Yes".


    For him, the passive effect of slowly generating the all-purpose stone was far less valuable than immediatebat power.


    Even ordinary workers know that cash is king.


    Believing in the future is better than eating a hot pancake.


    At this moment, a beam of light flew out from the Deep Sea Stone Spirit, forming a circr light spot on the sea surface.Lu Yao discovered that he could adjust the arc and direction of the light with the mouse.


    It seemed to be a beacon for the Deep Sea Lord.


    Suddenly, a thick fog spread over the sea, and in the mist, a ck ind slowly emerged. The ind was covered with coral and rocks, as well as a sunken ship covered in seaweed, like an underwaternd that had floated up.


    The floating ind slowly stopped at the beacon of the Deep Sea Stone Spirit, and fiverge and soft red limbs extended from the ind. These limbs seemed to be the true form of the ind.


    The Deep Sea Stone Spirit flew into the ind and merged with it.


    The name "Deep Sea Lord" appeared in the sky above the ind.


    At this moment, Lu Yao frowned.


    He felt that this Deep Sea Lord resembled someone... who was it again?


    He closed his eyes and pondered.


    Suddenly, a lightning bolt shed in his mind!


    Isn��t this a super-sized Patrick Star?


    Once the image of Patrick Star appeared in his mind, this "Deep Sea Lord" no longer had a sense of intimidation, and its appearance seemed more simple and honest.


    Lu Yao opened the panel.


    ...


    [Deep Sea Lord LV52] Cmity of the Thorn Crown �� Krow [Loyal to God Yao]


    HP: 3150/3150


    MP: 845/845


    Damage: 102


    Defense: 112


    Speed: 10


    [Thick Skin]


    Innately has high HP.


    [Water Element]


    Can continuously restore HP in water, and attackse with water element damage.


    [Dive]


    Can dive underwater, doubling movement speed.


    [Intimidation]


    When facing lower-level individuals, there is a certain probability of causing their abilities to fail.


    [Deep Sea Conquest LV5]


    Forces nearby marine creatures to battle, and the effectiveness of the conquest depends on the level of abilities and the level of the creature itself.


    [Sea Fortress LV2]


    Gathers the summoned marine creatures within the Deep Sea Lord, gaining a high amount of HP and defense bonuses. The bonuses depend on the number and level of the summoned creatures, as well as the level of this ability.


    ...


    Lu Yao carefully read the description of the Deep Sea Lord.


    It didn��t have six-dimensional data, which meant that it still belonged to the category of monsters.


    The Deep Sea Lord had a high level and a bnced offense and defense.


    Unlike the Blood Knight, it didn��t have a severe imbnce between damage overflow and defense, with its defense only being half of its attack. However, its speed was slower than the Blood Knight.


    But the Deep Sea Lord also had outstanding advantages. It had excellent endurance and underwaterbat capabilities.


    "Water Element" and "Dive" were both excellent skills for long-term actions in the sea.


    "Intimidation" was a divine technique when facingrge-scale lower-level groups.


    Thest two abilities, "Deep Sea Conquest" and "Sea Fortress," were abinedbo. The stronger the marine creatures that could be summoned, the stronger Krow��sbat power.


    Truly deserving of the name Deep Sea Lord.


    The only problem was that the Deep Sea Lord didn��t have a dialogue box on top, so it couldn��tmunicate. Its intelligence was even more heavyweight than the Blood Knight, purely a beast.


    Isabe tried tomunicate with it, but it waspletely ineffective.


    Dinah said that the Deep Sea Lord itself was a creature that didn��t belong to this world.


    The Sea Wanderer n regarded the Deep Sea Lord as a water-based war beast and the guardian deity of the entire race.


    However, operating the Deep Sea Lord, Krow, was not difficult.


    If Lu Yao didn��t move it, it would continue to float on the sea surface in the form of an ind, firmly holding its ground like an ordinary small ind.


    When Lu Yao selected it and used the "Manual Mode," right-clicking on the direction and route, the Deep Sea Lord would carry the ind and move in the sea ording to the mouse. The corresponding skill bar would appear on the right side of the screen.


    Lu Yao��s original n was to let the Deep Sea Lord find another treasure, "Aegir��s Fire." With its appearance as a beast-like tool, it was impossible to executeplex tasks.


    Due to ack of sufficient clues, this matter could only be taken slowly.


    Finally, Lu Yao dragged the Deep Sea Lord to a location not far from the ind where the "Dark Abyss" was located, and clicked "Auto Mode." It would then float quietly on the water��s surface, acting as arge fortress guarding the sea.


    ...


    Lu Yao leaned back in his chair and stretchedzily.


    Recently, he had been focusing on exploring the side of transcendent powers and hadn��t paid much attention to the Garlic Tribe��s situation.


    Speaking of which, if it weren��t for Yulian��s insistence on exploring Moonlit Ind, there wouldn��t have been the subsequent All-Purpose Stone, as well as the Deep Sea Lord brought about by the Deep Sea Stone Spirit.Nowadays, the Garlic Tribe values the spirit of exploration and has grown ustomed to adventure. After two generations of effort and change, they no longer cower in fear, but are filled with curiosity and a desire to explore the world.


    Lu Yao looked towards the Western Continent.


    When he shifted his perspective back, a flurry of notifications popped up on the screen.


    ��Sen has invented iron tools.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned iron smelting.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned how to use iron.��


    ��Shang Li has invented the wheel.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned to manufacture and use wheels.��


    ��Shang Li has invented the camel cart.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned to manufacture and use camel carts.��


    ��Yu Lian has invented arithmetic.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned to use arithmetic, slightly increasing everyone��s intelligence.��


    ����


    The tribe��s progress was faster than Lu Yao had anticipated.


    The once primitive tribe had now built clear, straight stone b streets, with houses made of wood and stone lined up on both sides.


    Camels pulling two-wheeled and four-wheeled carts passed along the road, stopping intermittently. The little cart drivers unloaded the goods from the carts and loaded new ones.


    The road started from the eastern dock, went north to the hunter��s cabin in the forest, west to the salt pond settlement behind the mountains. Only the road to the south was too far, and the little people were still building it.


    Although it still couldn��tpare to the historic city of Sanilo, the Garlic Tribe had already begun to take on the shape of a city.


    Lu Yao nced at the upper right corner.


    Poption: 19,802 Faith: 3,119


    Among all the believers, the ordinary people had seen the greatest increase recently.


    After merging with the Salt Pond Tribe and the Donghai n, the poption of the Garlic Tribe had reached 8,000, further narrowing the gap with the number of ghost believers.


    Among them, it was worth mentioning the bloodline talents of the Donghai n and the Donghe Tribe, which brought about rapid poption growth. The only downside was that as the little people intermingled generation after generation, these talents were rapidly weakening.


    The entire tribe was stable and had control over the surrounding seas. With abundant food and a progressive culture, the civilization of the little people had entered a period of rapid development.


    Lu Yao began to consider the next gift to bestow.


    The little people were developing evenly and were all striving to obtain more resources, but something was missing. Theycked that final push, and their civilization was in a somewhat stagnant state,cking in intellectual vitality.


    What exactly was missing...


    Lu Yao paced back and forth in the room.


    Suddenly, he realized.


    Entertainment.


    The Garlic Tribe wascking in entertainment.

 Chapter 68: Do you ask if I support it or not?

    Chapter 68: Do you ask if I support it or not?


    So the question is, what would humans in the tribal era y?


    It can��t be tooplicated or require too much thinking. It should be in line with the era and the environmental background. It��s best if it��s easy to learn and addictive to y.


    Lu Yao thought about it.


    Mahjong, no, tooplicated.


    ying cards, also no, for the same reasons.


    Chess? It��s difficult for them too.


    Lu Yao found that there was only one game that was most suitable.


    Dice.


    Lu Yao personally didn��t like this kind of gambling toy.But gambling is a part of human nature. Adventure and treasure hunting are a form of gambling, and exploring the unknown is also a form of gambling. This is an undeniable fact.


    Dice, with six different numbers on each face, is easy to understand.


    Lu Yao searched for relevant information online.


    As early as the Neolithic Age, humans began ying a board game, which can be considered the ancestor of modern board games. Dice is an important prop in various board games.


    Now that the Garlic Tribe has mastered arithmetic, these simple numbers shouldn��t be a problem.


    Lu Yao immediately went out and bought a stone dice from a jewelry store across the street. As soon as he returned home, he transferred the stone dice into the temple.


    Inside the temple, the long silent old astrologer, Shahang, raised his arms excitedly and looked up at the dome of the temple.


    "Oh, God, can you hear our prayers? You finally see your humble servant again..."


    A exmation mark appeared above Shahang��s head.


    "Is this the ��Dice��?"


    "Oh, divine one, did you bestow the ��Dice�� upon us to teach us to divine our fate?"


    "You are so kind, so wise..."


    While he was praising like crazy, Lu Yao felt embarrassed.


    This dice is not meant for divination at all.


    It��s just a professional habit of astrologers.


    No wonder Shahang has been in the temple for so many years and the simtor hasn��t given him any hints that he can transform into a prophet.


    Shahangcks a bit of fate to be a prophet.


    Fortunately, although the astrologer misunderstood, most people quickly understood the purpose of the dice.


    "The dice can generate numbers, some big and some small."


    "Yes, we canpare sizes! I��m bigger than you, hey! I rolled a six, you rolled a two! I win!"


    "Again!"


    "You have to lose again, forget it, winning against you is not fun."


    "Come back! One more time!"


    Most of the tribe��s people quickly understood the meaning of the different numbers on the six faces of the dice. The random jumps of the numbers can produce different results, which can be applied to many things.


    Lu Yao noticed three people.


    These three people were hiding in a corner, discussing something important.


    "Just like we agreed before. Tonight, let��s steal a sailboat, steal it and leave, then sell it for sea shells. Take the sea shells to the ind of the East Sea n, where no one will know what we did."


    One of them said, "But if we steal the boat, who do we sell it to?"


    "..."


    The person continued to ask, "If we sell the boat to a merchant, how do we get to the ind at sea? Steal another one?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "You idiot, why didn��t you say it earlier!"


    "I just remembered."


    "You idiot!"


    "I��m sorry!"


    The three fell silent for a moment.


    "What do we do now?"


    The third person said, "...Let the gods guide us, using this dice that the gods have bestowed upon us."


    "Will the gods guide us to steal a boat?"


    The leader said again, "You idiot! The gods know everything. But they haven��t struck us with lightning yet, so they must support us! If the gods support us in stealing a boat, what are we afraid of!"


    Before he finished speaking, a lightning bolt struck the head of this little person, turning him into ashes.


    Lu Yao moved his fingers a bit.


    You ask if I support it or not? Of course, I don��t support it.


    Stealing a boat doesn��t really matter. But making such an outrageous request, it��s the first time I��ve seen it. I��ll fulfill it out of mercy.


    The other little people were scared and quickly knelt down, trembling all over, praying.


    "Oh, great divine one, we will change immediately, we will change immediately."


    "We were wrong, we were wrong."


    Lu Yao had already shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    There were two pixted little people chatting at the edge of the forest.


    A man named Mu Ke said, "Have a child with me!"


    A woman named Hai Wanggu said, "Are you stupid?"


    "You said you liked me, didn��t you?"


    "It was just a joke."


    "Why?"


    "You��re too young."


    Lu Yao took a look.


    Mu Ke is twelve years old, but Hai Wanggu is already twenty-two. The age difference in this brother-sister rtionship is quiterge.


    Just by looking at their surnames, Mu Ke is a descendant of carpenters, while Hai Wanggu is a descendant of the East Sea n.


    "I just want you to have a child with me. Before I grow up, don��t have a child with anyone else, okay?"


    A crying face appeared above the young Mu Ke��s head.


    "..."


    Hai Wanggu said, "Then let��s listen to the will of the gods. Use the ��Dice�� bestowed by the gods. If you can roll three ones in a row, it means that this is the fate guided by the gods, and I will agree."


    Mu Ke took out a dice and rolled a three."Keep chopping trees, you fool."


    Hai Wanggu turned and left.


    The young Mu Ke knelt on the ground: "Why, why is this happening!"


    "God, God, why can��t you show me some mercy and blessings! I just want to sleep with Hai Wanggu and have children, why can��t you help me..."


    "God, you��re too cruel!"


    Lu Yao chuckled.


    Kid, although you��re brave.


    But you��re still too young, just keep chopping trees, don��t let your mind wander.


    The pixted people of the Garlic Tribe generally understood the dice, but most of the time they used it to resolve disputes, as the name suggests - using the guidance of the gods to determine who is right and who is wrong.


    This was somewhat deviated from Lu Yao��s original idea of entertainment.


    Just as he was observing the creatures, arge-scale brawl suddenly broke out in the tribe.


    Two groups of little people, for some unknown reason, started fighting with bows and arrows and spears. As more and more people joined in, the chaos escted.


    The leaders, Senjian and Yulian, quickly came to stop it.


    "What on earth is going on? What are you doing?"


    Wizard Senjian, now a respected elder in the tribe, quickly quelled the riot as soon as he stepped in.


    "The merchants are too despicable!"


    "That��s right, they��re the ones who made us lose everything!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Merchants are despicable!"


    A group of little people were all talking at once.


    Lu Yao checked many of the little people��s statements, and finally figured out what had happened.


    The cause was this.


    The fishermen who went out to sea caught some beautiful corals and shells in the open sea, which were quite valuable. After they returned, the merchants bought them at extremely low prices, then sold them at high prices at the salt pool, making a fortune.


    Not only that, the merchants also forged seashells, mixing fake seashells with real ones, causing the fishermen to suffer huge losses.


    The fishermen finally couldn��t bear it anymore and asked the merchants to return the seashells to them. The merchants refused, so the fishermenunched an attack.


    Thisrge-scale brawl was the result of the fishermen��s long-term dissatisfaction and anger at being cheated by the merchants.


    Lu Yao was curious to see how the tribe would handle this.


    Whenever there are many people, there are always those who want to take shortcuts to gain excessive profits. This kind of thing can��t bepletely eliminated for the time being, it can only be restrained through various means and rules to protect people��s legitimate interests.


    What surprised Lu Yao was that before the leaders could make a judgment, a merchant stood up and offered to pay for all the fishermen��s losses.


    It was the heroic merchant Li.


    Merchant Li said: "In order to make the trade more fair and just, I hope the leaders can establish a rule. If the trade loss is caused by deception and concealment,pensation should be paid to the other party."


    "Correspondingly, if the price is just high, but both parties agree, then this trade is legitimate and is recognized and protected by the entire tribe."


    "I have made many records of the problems in the tribe��s trade over the years, and also wrote my personal thoughts, I hope the two leaders can review them."


    Merchant Li took out a small notebook.


    Senjian and Yulian looked at it for a while, and both of them had exmation marks above their heads.


    "Very good! Very good!"


    "Well written!"


    They discussed with Merchant Li for a while.


    A new prompt appeared on the screen.


    ��Merchant Li has written the "Tribe Trade Code".��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has inventedw.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned to make and usews, and everyone��s intelligence has slightly increased.��


    Lu Yao took a sip of tea and nodded to himself.


    This Merchant Li is a talent.


    He and Yulian will be the future of the tribe.

 Chapter 69: The starry halo behind

    Chapter 69: The starry halo behind


    The sound of a wild cat outside the window woke Lu Yao up from his nap.


    He rubbed his forehead and rubbed his face.


    Looking at the time, it was half past two in the middle of the night.


    Better go back to sleep.


    With this thought in mind, Lu Yao reflexively nced at theputer screen.


    There were a few lines of text on the game interface.


    "Mu Ke invented ��War Chess��."


    "The Garlic Tribe has learned to make and use ��War Chess��."


    "The Garlic Tribe has obtained its first specialty, and everyone��s intelligence has slightly improved.""The gift isplete, and the dice has merged into the world."


    ����Great deity, a believer has made a remarkable achievement that surpasses the rest of the group. Do you want to transform him into a hero?


    "Yes" or "No"


    Unlike before, this prompt brought a new resource icon.


    A new "specialty" appeared in the long bar at the top left corner of the screen.


    Lu Yao moved the mouse and found that there was only one item in the specialty details, which was "War Chess".


    He became interested in the inventor.


    Mu Ke.


    ...Isn��t he the kid who was rejected before?


    Lu Yao clicked on the temple.


    There was a new character in the temple, with the name "Mu Ke" and the age of 13 disyed above his head.


    Lu Yao immediately transformed him into a hero.


    In the personal illustration, Mu Ke was a teenager sitting under the sunset. He drew a cross-shaped path and chessboard on the sandy ground, and he was rolling the dice, ying the game alone.


    Under the illustration was his quote.


    "Only ��War Chess�� will always be with me."


    ...


    [Hero Lv1] Mu Ke


    Attack 0 Defense 1 Knowledge 3 Mana 0 Luck 0 Morale 0


    [Abilities]


    Wisdom Lv1: Wisdom is the key for the apostle to listen to the will of the deity. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    Gamer Lv1: Skilled in games, with a certain probability of inventing new games.


    ...


    After the birth of "War Chess," it quickly spread throughout the tribe.


    In the past, the little people would eat and reproduce after theirbor every day, leading a monotonous life. Now, they would take out the war g in their free time and y with others anytime, anywhere.


    The smiles on the little people��s faces gradually increased.


    "War Chess" improved the atmosphere of the Garlic Tribe and provided entertainment and leisure for the hardworking little people. Especially in the cold winter, everyone gathered to y war gs, and the fights and brawls that used to happen frequently became lessmon.


    Lu Yao achieved his goal and felt a sense of relief.


    It��s not difficult for a working man to take care of his fellow workers.


    Buddy, I��m working hard to give you benefits.


    But when it��s time to y, you better support me.


    Winter turned into spring in the pixel world.


    During this winter, many wild people left the forest and joined the Garlic Tribe. In the spring, a tribe of cave dwellers also voluntarily came down from the mountains to join.


    The poption of the Garlic Tribe suddenly increased by hundreds.


    At the same time, there were major achievements in the Ghost City of Sanilo. Commander Alexis found a continuous coral reef to the west of the sea, where there were many shipwrecks and sea spirits.


    He brought back nearly three hundred ghosts at once.


    As a result, Lu Yao��s poption of believers officially exceeded twenty thousand.


    The simtor disyed in the top right corner.


    Poption: 20,018 Faith: 3,935


    Following this, Lu Yao��s body underwent a series of strange changes.


    He felt the presence of a scorching fluid in his body.


    It was like a new circtory system had appeared in his body, spreading throughout his skin and muscles, surrounding the bones and nerves inside.


    These indescribable flows of heat seemed to be a collection of some kind of microscopic product. They constantly circted around the bones, muscles, and nerves, opening up certain hidden channels and restrictions in the flesh, making Lu Yao feelfortable all over.


    In a daze, he saw a creature squatting on the messy bed.


    The creature waspletely ck, as if it was made by mixing paint and syrup. Its body seemed to be constantly secreting ck crude oil, maintaining a moist and smooth feeling, making it impossible to see its specific form.


    And the surface it was sitting on was not a bed, but a dry riverbed covered in broken stones.


    The creature was squatting on a stone, supporting its upper body with its hindquarters, as if gazing into the distance like a feline or canine animal.


    Lu Yao was slightly stunned, and the ck creature disappeared without a trace.


    There was still only the open nket and the wrinkled bedsheet on the bed.


    Could it be... glimpses of other dimensions?


    Lu Yao was a little surprised.


    But fortunately, the creature didn��t notice him. Or rather, the other party couldn��t gaze at him.


    This change left Lu Yao somewhat puzzled.


    He focused his mind and fixed his gaze on the bed.


    The petroleum creature appeared again.


    It waspletely unaware that it was being observed, just turning around and moving on the riverbed like flowing liquid, gradually disappearing.


    After some attempts, Lu Yao gradually grasped the knocking.


    This almost otherworldly vision could be actively closed and opened, but he could only see a very small area, which would quickly be blurry and vague.


    The key was the flow of heat in his body. As long as he stimted them and elerated their movement in his body, he could see scenes and creatures that didn��t belong to the real world.


    But it was only seeing, and the duration was extremely short. He couldn��t touch anything, and there was no substantial interaction between the two sides. It was more like a localized mirage.


    Just as Song Shiyi said, the safe zone is still safe.


    Lu Yao moved his fingers a bit, remembering her words.


    Poption is just a shell.This was the qualitative change brought about by the poption breaking through to 20,000.


    Lu Yao focused his attention on his own body. This time, he could feel that these heat flows seemed to converge outside his body, forming some kind of external closed loop.


    He turned his head to look.


    Behind him, a halo-emitting ring had formed, much like a ring around a. It maintained some kind of synchronization with Lu Yao��s body, slowly rotating.


    Lu Yao could clearly feel that this ring was not some external projection or light. It was a special material or energy that actually existed, a product of arge amount of heat flow converging outside the body to form a stable cycle.


    When Song Shiyi revealed her identity to Isabe, she also revealed a ring behind her, which was basically the same as his.


    It seemed that when the poption of the simtor reached a certain level, the bodies of the god yers could generate this ring.


    So, what was its use?


    Lu Yao began to carefully experiment.


    His hand could touch it, and he could feel the feedback between his fingers and the heat flow.


    The ring was like an extension of his body.


    Could it be damaged?


    He tried to hit it with his fingers and fists, and even tried to poke it with a clothes drying rod, but he didn��t feel any pain. His fingers and the clothes rod went straight through it.


    Lu Yao suddenly realized.


    The ring formed by the heat flow would only react to the same heat flow. Anything else touching it was like air, as if the two were not in the same space at all.


    The tactile feedback from his fingers did note from the skin nerves, but from the heat flow in his fingers.


    Lu Yao tried to bring a pen close to the ring.


    The pen fell directly to the ground.


    There was no gravity, nor any field-like effect.


    But in front of a mirror or a lens, its image existed.


    What on earth was this thing used for?


    It was just for show, making it look like the Buddha��s light after the Buddha��s manifestation...


    After a series of patient experiments, Lu Yao finally made a discovery.


    In addition to reacting to the heat flow that created it, the ring also had an effect on the items in the simtor.


    Items like the "Energy Wand" could float on the ring and rotate slowly with it.


    But that was not all.


    Lu Yao only needed to concentrate and slightly elerate the ring, and it would swallow the "Energy Wand", sending it into a special space. When needed, elerating the ring could spit out the designated item.


    That subtle sensual experience was hard to describe urately.


    The space inside the ring was a dark void, like pure nothingness, unable to perceive anything except the items put into it from the simtor.


    Lu Yao had always had a question.


    As the number of items increased, how did old yers like Pray to the Gods, who entered the Hall of Gods, store their items?


    Lisa fell from the Hall of Gods and still retained three items, the gods like Pray to the Gods would only have more.


    Now he understood.


    Old yers who entered the Hall of Gods, or the crawling area, probably stored their items in the ring for easy ess. This ring was the space bag of the god yers.


    When Song Shiyi revealed her identity, a silver shield with a bonfire imprint emerged from the ring. That must have been some kind of item, perhaps a work permit from themittee?


    Lu Yao stuffed all the items he had in his hand into it.


    No need to worry about being robbed anymore!


    Hey on the bed, sleeping more soundly than ever before.

 Chapter 70: Dimensional reduction

    Chapter 70: Dimensional reduction


    Today, the boss didn��t look good, I wonder who touched his mold again.


    The old employees looked secretive and whispered in low voices.


    Lu Yao couldn��t fit in with the group and didn��t bother to inquire.


    Near the end of work, Sister Peng, who hadn��t been seen for a few days, hurriedly came. Judging from her expression, her mood wasn��t very good.


    She stayed in the boss��s office for a while and then started tidying up her desk aftering out.


    Lu Yao wondered.


    Could it be that Sister Peng is quitting?


    Thinking that another person who could work in thepany would leave, Lu Yao couldn��t help but feel sad.


    With only a group of insects left, how could they do a good job?He tentatively asked, but received an unexpected answer.


    "There was a thief in thepany, someone broke into thepany safe," Sister Peng said in a low voice.


    Lu Yao frowned, "Really? The surveince is on 24 hours..."


    Sister Peng had a serious expression, "Not only the safe, but there are also signs of drawers, folders, and cabs being tampered with."


    "To be able to avoid detection by the surveince and silently search through thepany��s things, there is only one possibility..."


    Sister Peng stopped there.


    Lu Yao understood what she meant.


    To be able to avoid surveince and urately search for variouspany information and documents, the most likely possibility was that there was a mole.


    But Lu Yao had already stepped out of the mindset of an ordinary person.


    He could also achieve this using the items in the simtor.


    Investigating and pursuing cases was the work of the police and themittee. Lu Yao followed the principle of a junior worker: even if I don��t do anything, I must not make mistakes.


    ...


    Back at home, it was godly time.


    Lu Yao sat in front of theputer, feeling much more rxed.


    He opened a box of fried tofu and a braised chicken leg that he bought on the way, and opened a bottle of cold c.


    This was today��s dinner.


    On the screen, a few reminders caught Lu Yao��s attention.


    [The Garlic Tribe has invented astronomical navigation.]


    [The Garlic Tribe has discovered a new continent.]


    [The Garlic Tribe has surveyed the new continent.]


    The Garlic Tribe already had astrology and navigation, so it was normal for them to develop further with astronomical navigation.


    With the birth of astronomical navigation, a world map appeared on the right side of the game interface.


    Although the map was made up of rough pixels, Lu Yao could immediately see the central West Continent and the tworge inds to the south of the sea.


    To the east of the world map, there was also a slightly smallernd.


    With therge map, Lu Yao could switch positions much faster by dragging the mouse.


    The perspective instantly switched to above the East Continent.


    Unlike the forests and mountains of the West Continent, the majority of the East Continent was grasnds and marshes. Several rivers meandered through the grasnds and eventually flowed into the ocean.


    There was an animal on the grasnd that Lu Yao had been longing for.


    Horses!


    Finally, there would be horses!


    In addition to wild horses, there were also herds of wild buffalo, antelopes, wolf packs, lion packs, and other abundant animal species and numbers on the grasnd.


    Lu Yao was about to order his little people to catch horses when he suddenly noticed a group of wild people.


    This group of wild people lived in a crude vige surrounded by giant rocks. They worshipped a white statue, which sat on the ground, and the wild people bowed and worshipped around it.


    Divine yers?


    There were yers on this continent?


    Lu Yao examined the local environment.


    The wild people tribe was in a rtively primitive stage. The little people were still using leaves to cover themselves and holding spears made from tree branches. They had bows and arrows, but lived in semi-spherical houses made of mud and thatched grass.


    It was worth mentioning that the wild people tribe had three advantages.


    First, they controlled horses. The wild people could already ride horses for hunting, making their movements fast.


    Second, they had domesticated dogs.


    Third, they knew how to make pottery, mastering this important technology that Lu Yao had overlooked.


    The wild people tribe also had many disadvantages.


    Their cultivatednd area was too small, with only a few farmers and a limited variety and quantity of crops. They were extremely dependent on meat.


    Many wild people had vomiting emoticons floating above their heads, indicating that they were gued by diseases. The tribecked the profession of a pharmacist, and it could be due to problems with the water source or food.


    There were no grazing animals around the wild people tribe anymore, and they had to go far away to hunt. Those ces were basically inhabited by other hunters, including wolf packs and lions.


    Fortunately, they had bows and arrows, and the advantage of range allowed the wild people to continuously expand their territory and drive away other beasts.


    But on this grasnd, the true top of the food chain was not the lions, but a monster called the "zing Turkey."


    The level of the zing Turkey ranged from LV5 to LV10. They were notrge in size, but they had bright and lush red feathers all over their bodies and could run extremely fast.


    zing Turkeys were fierce andbative, and no animal could make eye contact with them without being attacked.


    When they got angry, they would ignite themselves, burning not only their enemies but also the grasnd and trees along the way, making them a fire-starting monster on the grasnd.


    Lu Yao noticed that a group of wild people had targeted a zing Turkey. They held bows and arrows andunched a long-range sneak attack on this dangerous monster.The fiery chicken charged headlong into the arrows, setting several savages aze and rolling on the ground, eventually burning alive on the prairie.


    Lu Yao observed carefully for a while and found that the savages did not fail every time.


    Facing the fiery chicken of around LV5, the savages also had sessful kills. However, they had to pay a heavy price, with hunters always being killed or seriously injured.


    After killing the fiery chicken, the savages would carry the creature back to the vige, where the prophet would offer it as a sacrifice to the idol. They referred to this yer as the "Yangwu God".


    Lu Yao roughly understood.


    It seemed that the yer was giving orders to the savages to hunt the fiery chicken. So even if many people died each time and the hunting sess rate was low, the savages would still desperately attack this powerful creature.


    Lu Yao stroked his chin.


    All he could say was that your luck wasn��t very good, and you happened to be matched in the same region as me.


    The gap was all-epassing.


    With the help of astronomical navigation, Lu Yao could easily pinpoint every location on this continent using therge map. He could observe every move of every little person here.


    And neither the little people nor the yer had any idea.


    There was also a huge gap between the two tribal civilizations.


    This ce was still in the Stone Age. The Garlic Tribe had already started using copper and iron, casting armor and metal weapons, and had a wealth ofbat experience and technical reserves.


    Just by using paddle sailboats to blockade the coast, they could lock the savages on thisnd.


    However, all these were within the reach of human power.


    They could fight, but there was no need.


    Lu Yao repeatedly simted and deduced in his mind, confirming that his strategy had no obvious ws.


    Then he took action.


    He directly selected "Lightning".


    The first lightning strikended on the head of the prophet of the savage tribe.


    The blue light fell, and the unsuspecting prophet was instantly turned into ashes. With the death of the prophet, the connection between the savage tribe and the gods was directly severed.


    The divine punishment from the sky scared the surrounding savages into scattering and fleeing.


    "The god, the god is angry!"


    "Why?"


    "The god is unhappy!"


    "The fiery chicken is not good, the sacrifice is not good!"


    "The prophet has been executed, the prophet is dead!"


    Lu Yao didn��t stop, directly casting 50 "Lightning" strikes to bomb the idol in the center of the vige.


    In the continuous shes of lightning, a white light barrier appeared on the idol. However, this barrier onlysted for a second before it shattered and disappeared.


    The unprotected idol was bombarded into dust by the group of lightning, turning into a pile of gray-white powder.


    A prompt appeared in the Simtor.


    "The faith of the Yangwu God haspletely disappeared nearby, and His followers will begin to look for a new god."


    Lu Yao was basically satisfied with the results of this blitzkrieg.

 Chapter 71: Sustainable development

    Chapter 71: Sustainable development


    As the statue of the god copsed and shattered, the remaining small people in the wild tribe were frightened and prostrated on the ground, afraid to move.


    "The gods are angry, the gods are angry."


    "Terrifying, terrifying."


    "The world is going to be destroyed, the world is destroyed!"


    "The gods are dead, the gods are dead!"


    From the way the small people spoke, it could be seen that they had low intelligence, still retaining the simple vocabry and single cognition of primitive times.


    At the same time, the amnestymissioner arranged by Lu Yao, Isabe, arrived in the Eastern Continent.


    Riding on a ghostly white horse, she galloped all the way and soon arrived at a devastated wild tribe.


    "Your old god has been killed by the great God Yao.""From now on, you must believe in the great God Yao, who will give you protection and forgiveness!"


    The small people who were originally lying on the ground, one by one, prostrated on the ground, and the symbols of sadness on their heads disappeared in an instant, turning into smiling faces at the speed of light.


    "The great God Yao, God Yao!"


    "A stronger god!"


    "All glory belongs to God Yao!"


    "Offering faith and life!"


    Lu Yao was already used to the small people��s change in attitude.


    People believe in gods in order to receive protection and enlightenment, to better survive. After all, they follow whichever god is stronger, and they are happy to do so.


    Lu Yao understood this very well.


    The novice god yers in the simtor were more like behind-the-scenes bosses, with a bunch of pixted small people working for them. Powerful gods could also recruit monsters, cultivate apostles and heroes.


    He knew that dealing with the Yangwu God wouldn��t be too difficult.


    The opponent was a novice yer, and the tribe was still in the difficult pioneering stage with limited self-defense capabilities.


    At this time, Lu Yao had already opened the map and had a bunch of high-endbat power... He could even just send Isabe and the Blood Knight to deal with the entire wild tribe.


    However, if the apostles participated in the battle, they would inevitably suffer miraculous damage from the yers, resulting in casualties.


    It was possible to fight, but not necessary.


    Just bomb the statue directly from a distance, it��s safe.


    ...


    Lu Yao began to review this truly meaningful god battle.


    Although this battle was short and was dered over from the beginning, he still gained a lot of insights from it.


    First of all, the wars between novice god yers were essentially a confrontation of the power of faith and information capabilities.


    First, explore the map, find the location of the opponent��s statue, and understand the opponent��s overall strength.


    Once the decision to start a war is made, there should be no hesitation. Use miracles to kill the opponent��s prophets, heroes, and other characters first, so that the enemy cannot use these small people to convey orders. The enemy will lose theirmander.


    Then,unch miracles to bombard the statue itself.


    However, the temple he initially generated seemed to be different from ordinary yers.


    This still needed more samples to verify.


    Next is the bombardment of faith.


    Consuming faith to create miracles, whether it is lightning or earthquake, will cause damage to the enemy��s statue. However, the opponent also has some resistance.


    Facing Lu Yao��s intensive lightning bombardment, the Yangwu God resisted for a while.


    Does this mean that faith itself is a defensive force?


    Lu Yao conducted an experiment.


    He sent a lightning strike to his own temple.


    The lightning fell, frightening the astrologer Shaham in the temple to kneel and pray, and the small people passing by outside were also stunned. But when they saw that the temple was not damaged at all, they breathed a sigh of relief and went about their business.


    Compared to the wild tribe, the Garlic tribe had seen much more, and some small incidents did not affect their order of life.


    The result was that the faith value not only decreased by 20 points, which was the cost of "lightning," but also lost an additional 20 points.


    The experiment proved that Lu Yao��s guess was correct.


    Faith can be transformed into attacks like "miracles" and is also the durability of the temple.


    By umting arge amount of faith, one can defend against targeted bombings by the enemy.


    In other words, in order tounch a god battle, one must umte enough reserves of faith. Faith can be used not only for offense but also for defense.


    There is no information gap between the gods of the two sides. In the case of simr conventionalbat power, the reserve of faith is the key.


    "Poption is the body, faith is the power."


    This sentence summarized it very well.


    Lu Yao silently digested the information brought by this god battle.


    He was still rtively rxed.


    This time, he received the wild tribe on the grasnd, and the poption suddenly increased by more than 300 people, making a small profit.


    But more importantly...


    "The Garlic tribe has learned how to raise and use horses."


    "The Garlic tribe has learned how to raise and use dogs."


    "The Garlic tribe has learned how to make and use pottery."


    Horses, dogs, and pottery.


    These were the most important spoils of war.


    ...


    After finishing his business, Lu Yao ate the cold fried potatoes.


    When hungry, anything tasted delicious.


    He swallowed half a box of fried tofu in one breath while eating the braised chicken leg, finally feeling half full.


    At this time, a dialogue box appeared above Isabe��s head.


    "Sir, I found a sacrifice to the Yangwu God."


    Something like a white jellyfish floated in mid-air.


    Lu Yao double-clicked to view the details.


    ...��Head of Greed LV2��: Faith +2/hour, Morale +1. The Head of Greed is insatiable, craving for powerful flesh and blood, growing and evolving through devouring flesh and blood.


    ����


    A growth-oriented item?


    Lu Yao��s eyes lit up.


    The Yangwu God had been constantlymanding the prophets to lead the savages to hunt, even risking heavy casualties to hunt the Fire Turkeys, all for this item.


    He suddenly thought of the Light God from before.


    It seemed that beginners tended to rely on and value items more, paying less attention to the tribal minions. After all, the tribal minions were fragile and troublesome, while items were simple and efficient, and could quickly increase faith.


    First things first, making quick money is amon human thought.


    Eh!


    Lu Yao came up with a bold idea.


    Since he was nning to deeply cultivate this fragment world and not leave the safe zone for a short time, theoretically, new yers would keep appearing here...


    For him, weren��t these new yers a stable source of resources?


    As long as he kept an eye on the broken world, waited for them to develop a little, new yers always easily obtained their first item. At that time, he could harvest a wave of poption and items, wouldn��t that be wonderful?


    Low risk, stable returns, fair and transparent... New yers were simply the best financial products!


    Lu Yao felt that he seemed to have found a sustainable development path.


    ����


    Meanwhile.


    In an apartment, a tightly closed door was forced open.


    In the dark and narrow room, only theputer LCD screen emitted a faint light.


    Someone turned on the switch on the wall, and the ceiling light immediately dispelled the darkness in the room.


    The sudden light revealed the entire room: in the middle of the small space was aputer desk and aputer host, the bed was in front of theputer, and a pile of unfinished boxed meals and instant noodles were in the corner, with flies hovering over them, and a rotten sweet smell filled the room.


    The young man on the bed squinted his eyes under the strong light.


    Two middle-aged people walked up to him.


    "You��ve been locking yourself in here for a week, what on earth are you doing? You don��t even answer your phone, your mother and I are very worried about you."


    The middle-aged man��s voice was filled with anger: "You said we don��t need to worry about you, if we don��t worry about you, who will?"


    The woman next to him tried to calm him down: "As long as he��s okay."


    She looked at her son: "Son, what have you been doing this week? You could at least call home."


    The young man had a puzzled look on his face: "I... I can��t remember."


    "You didn��t do anything illegal, did you?" The father red at him.


    "No..."


    The young man tried to recall: "I just forgot, I don��t know why."


    "Alright, alright, as long as you��re okay."


    The mother was still soft-hearted, she said: "Let��s go, let��s go out and eat something. Look at you, you��re so thin."


    The young man nodded nkly, and began to get out of bed and dress.


    Before leaving, he nced at theputer screen.


    He felt that he had done something very important, but no matter how hard he tried to remember, it was all a blur.


    What had he done this week? Had hepletely lost track of time because of ying games?


    He searched on the screen, but only found some familiar game icons, and nothing that could trigger his memory.


    Next to theputer, he found a notebook and a pen.


    The ink in the pen had been used up, but the notebook was nk.


    "Zhou Yangwu! Aren��t youing out yet!" His father yelled from outside.


    "I��ming..."


    The young man turned off theputer and walked out the door.

 Chapter 72: Perhaps this is what life is all about

    Chapter 72: Perhaps this is what life is all about


    The sailboats of the Garlic Tribe set sail across the seas.


    Under the protection of sea monsters, they were able to reach the depths of the ocean, greatly reducing the chances of maritime disasters.


    One by one, the boats continued to explore and pioneer, and the people of the tribe drew a map of this fragmented world.


    [The Garlic Tribe has drawn a world map, and everyone��s intelligence has slightly improved.]


    Lu Yao clicked on the map on the right side of the interface.


    The whole world was smaller than he had imagined, with the majority of the area being the ocean. There were only two continents on the sea. The Western Continent was the headquarters of the Garlic Tribe, and the Eastern Continent was the recently discovered Great Grasnd.


    Away from the two continents were tworge inds. One was the Eastern Sea Ind where the Donghai n used to live, and the other was the Moon Ind where the rat gue had urred.


    The rest were scattered small inds and archipgos. Some inds were inhabited by indigenous people, but there were no traces of worship or idols.


    This small world was oval-shaped, surrounded by a gray mist, which was the boundary of the world.No matter how the sailboats rowed forward, they could not get close to the boundary. Even swimming in the water, they could not reach the seemingly close boundary of the world. The people could only gaze from afar andment their own insignificance.


    Lu Yao focused his attention on the boundary area.


    After observing for a long time, he discovered that this boundary was slowly expanding��or growing.


    The fragmented world was like an oval-shaped pancake, still expanding.


    More oceans were being generated at the edges, as well as some randomly generated scattered inds.


    Lu Yao was very curious.


    If it continued to expand and grow like this, what would happen in the end?


    Would it be an infinitely growing giant world?


    Or would itpletely enclose the world and be a truly three-dimensional world?


    Lu Yao asked Isabe.


    "Sir, the fragmented world is currently slowly repairing and growing under the power of the rules."


    "If given enough time, it will eventually generate a new ownerless world."


    "But in reality, this is very difficult to achieve."


    "Because there is a fundamental difference between the fragmented world and the ownerless world."


    Isabe patiently exined, "In the ownerless world, the rules of the world are closed and operating."


    "So the gods cannot descend into it out of thin air. They can only break through the outer wall of the ownerless world or enter it bit by bit through the ovepping of worlds."


    "Then they can change the internal rules and turn it from ownerless to owned. It��s like putting a key and lock on a door, so that other gods cannot enter."


    "The fragmented world is iplete, and the internal rules are severely damaged. Even if most of it can be closed, the world itself is still full of defects."


    "Unless these defects can be repaired, the fragmented world is like a crazy patient covered in wounds. Even if the wounds on the body heal, he cannot wake up, and there is no vitality of an ownerless world."


    "The ipleteness of the fragmented world prevents it from forming aplete enclosure. These gaps are the coordinates for apprentice gods to enter."


    "Apprentice gods are constantly descending into the fragmented world, so it is almost impossible for the fragmented world to close again. It will only be more and more broken..." Isabe patiently exined.


    Lu Yao summarized it briefly.


    The fragmented world is like a bus that always opens its doors at each stop, and the apprentice gods are passengers with tickets.


    Some apprentice gods will ride for a long stretch, while others will quickly get off. The gods go up and down, and this bus cannot stop, so it will continue to deteriorate.


    The ownerless world is a newly manufactured car, and only one god can control its ownership.


    Because it is a new car, all its functions are good, with fast speed, strong horsepower, and some additional features. The owner naturally takes good care of their car.


    That��s the situation.


    Therefore, the fragmented world is the newbie vige for new yers.


    Lu Yao estimated that once he built wonders and entered the Temple of the Gods, the god yers would probably enter the so-called crawling area and be forced to leave this newbie area.


    At this time, a line of text appeared on the game interface.


    [Hamira has written the first theological book, "The Gospel of the Gods."]


    [The Garlic Tribe has invented theology.]


    [The Garlic Tribe has developed a fanatical worship of you due to theology, and their faith has greatly increased.]


    - A believer has led to fanatical worship. Do you want to convert her into a prophet?


    [Yes] [No]


    Fanatical worship?


    Lu Yao had never seen such a description before.


    He immediately looked at the top right corner of the interface.


    At first nce, Lu Yao suspected that he was seeing things.


    Poption: 21,398 Faith: 25,741


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but curse.


    Faith exploded in an instant!


    Is this the power of a significant increase?


    He took two deep breaths and calmed down before calcting.


    Previously, the faith was around 4,000 points, and now it had increased by 21,000 points...exactly the same as the total poption.


    In other words, the so-called significant increase was that each person in the poption provided an additional 1 point of faith!


    Lu Yao had always vaguely felt that the importance of poption was no less than faith.


    Otherwise, the simtor wouldn��t give such a high evaluation.


    [Poption is the body, faith is the power.]


    These two are the pirs on the same level.


    Lu Yao spected that once the poption surpassed a certain threshold, there would be a further qualitative change. This change would not onlye from the civilization level of the believers but also from the impact on the physical bodies of the god yers.


    He didn��t expect that the first dividend brought by the poption woulde so early.


    At this moment, Lu Yao also felt a bit fortunate.


    Fortunately, he had always emphasized bnced development and steady progress, without going to extremes like other yers.


    Can you walk well with only one leg?


    If you��re not careful, you��ll fall.


    And the instigator of this faith bull market, Lu Yao couldn��t help but have a good impression of her.


    Hamira, well done, well done.


    No wonder you were able to lead the Donghai n at such a young age. You have the ability.Lu Yao clicked into the temple and promptly turned her into a prophet.


    At this point, Hamira was already 35 years old. It had been ten years since Lu Yaost noticed her.


    Her detailed personal panel disyed a portrait of Hamira.


    A tall woman with wheat-colored skin was reading bymplight in the room.


    Under the dim yellow light, she was writing on paper with a charcoal pencil. She was wearing a woolen coat, and her longshed eyes sparkled with a hint of inspiration.


    Below was a quote from her.


    �� Even if you are unaware, God is leading you.


    ����


    ��Prophet Lv8��Hamira


    Attack 0 Defense 2 Knowledge 5 Mana 1 Luck 1 Morale 3


    ��Abilities��


    Wisdom Lv5: Wisdom is the key for the Apostle to listen to the will of God. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    Theology Lv1: Good at spreading the faith of God, can keenly discover the traces left by God, and understand and upgrade ranks in the observation of miracles.


    ����


    Hamira gave Lu Yao a pleasant surprise.


    Compared to the previous generation prophet, Hamira was smarter and hadprehended the skill of ��Theology��. She was a professional prophet.


    Hamira only needed to study and observe miracles to level up. What a coincidence, right? I, Lu Yao, happen to be a god yer who is generous with miracles.


    A perfect match indeed.


    In his joy, Lu Yao noticed that there seemed to be one less person in the temple.


    Where was the astrologer Shahar, who had always been silently praying in the temple?


    Lu Yao searched everywhere, but he couldn��t find the astrologer.


    In the end, he found Shahar��s name on the monument.


    "Shahar: An outstanding astrologer and leader, his ��Brief History of the Tribe�� tells all sessors to never forget where they came from."


    This guest prophet, who was not good at figuring out the will of God, had finallypleted his mission.


    But this did not mean the end.


    In the ghost city of Sanilo, Lu Yao found Shahar��s ghost.


    He was now setting up a stall in the city, happily predicting good and bad luck and the weather for every passerby.


    This old man truly loved astrology.


    Lu Yao spected.


    For Shahar, working in the temple during his lifetime was work, and setting up a street stall for astrology after death was life.


    Perhaps this is what life is all about.

 Chapter 73: Now that’s right!

    Chapter 73: Now that��s right!


    After the outbreak of faith, Lu Yao turned his attention to the "ck Abyss".


    This is the most dangerous ce in the world, and also the main god��s treasury hiding countless treasures.


    Lu Yao had tried several times before, staring at the Blood Knight killing monsters and leveling up inside.


    But even the first level of the ck Abyss is extremely dangerous. There are level 40 ghouls and Corpse Hunters everywhere.


    After killing two Corpse Hunters following Gull, the Blood Knight gained nothing and his level did not increase. Instead, he was heavily injured by arge number of self-destructing ghouls, and his health bar was severely depleted, forcing the Blood Knight to rest frequently.


    Lu Yao felt that the Blood Knight, who was already level 60, could be understood for leveling up slowly.


    But if he didn��t drop any equipment, that was uneptable.


    The Corpse Hunter Gull had a mocking scissor. As fellow Corpse Hunters, they should at least have decent equipment. Instead, they fought with others without any equipment and ran away as ck smoke when they died.


    Is it honorable to freeload and fight against experts?Disgusting.


    Because there was no profit, Lu Yao had previously stopped the development n of the ck Abyss.


    But now things were different.


    With his huge funds and the firepower of over 25,000 faith, Lu Yao could provide immediate support to the Blood Knight Neville.


    So Lu Yao was ready to make a big move, letting the Blood Knight explore inside and see if he could find a decent Boss to fight.


    The ghost said that the treasures of the "Golden Wilderness" all came from here. ording to the previous understanding, the ck Abyss had strict levels, and the Corpse Hunters controlled small groups of ghouls, so there must be higher-level existences.


    The one whomanded the Corpse Hunters should have some equipment, right?


    Lu Yao was prepared for the worst: even if he didn��t get anything, at least he could explore the map.


    ...


    Before entering the first level of the ck Abyss, Lu Yao made all the necessary preparations.


    He equipped the Blood Knight Neville with the "Ghostly White Horse", "Greedy Leader", "Skin Peeler��s Idol", and "Mocking Scissor".


    The "Ghostly White Horse" provided 20 points of speed, making up for the Blood Knight��s weakness in being easily pulled.


    In addition, there were additional bonuses of 10 defense and 200 health points, as well as double damage for the first attack before being detected, which was considered an added bonus.


    The other equipment.


    "Greedy Leader" +1 morale.


    "Skin Peeler��s Idol" +2 damage.


    "Mocking Scissor" +1 damage, +4 defense, and also came with the active skill "Crazy Mockery".


    The Blood Knight��s panel improved significantly with the neatly equipped items.


    ...


    Health: 4050/4050


    Mana: 937/937


    Damage: 127


    Defense: 82


    Speed: 36


    ...


    Lu Yao equipped the Blood Knight Neville with all the equipment that providedbat bonuses, ensuring that this main force could both withstand and fight.


    In addition, he had also tried and found that the "Lord of the Deep Sea" could be used forbat.


    However, when itnded, it had to crawl out from under the small ind used as its shell, restoring its true form of a huge red starfish, which would shrink it to the size of arge beast.


    The Lord of the Deep Sea moved slowly onnd, with a speed of only 10 points, and could not use the strategic skills it had in the water. However, with its 3000+ health and attack and defense over 100, it was more than enough to serve as a secondary meat shield.


    With thebination of the two brothers, Lu Yao felt more secure.


    If things really went wrong, these two could cover each other and retreat, making it difficult to fall into extreme danger.


    As the preparations wereing to an end, a small unexpected event urred.


    "Sir, I request to participate in this operation."


    Isabe knelt on one knee and volunteered.


    Lu Yao didn��t know how to refuse for a moment.


    Isabe��s potential was undeniable. However, potential was still potential, and it belonged to the realm of fantasy until it was realized.


    The monsters in the first level of the Abyss were at least level 40 ghouls, and it would be extremely difficult for Isabe to fight one-on-one. If she went along, she would only be a burden.


    Lu Yao had considered letting Isabe join the team and gain experience behind the two brothers.


    But considering the unpredictability of the Abyss, he gave up this high-risk n.


    At this moment, Lu Yao had a thought.


    Isabe was not the impulsive type. She might have her own reasons.


    Lu Yao typed.


    - Why?


    Isabe replied, "Sir, my current strength is weak, and I cannot directly engage inbat in the ck Abyss. But I can assist Neville and ude."


    "The Sword of the Forest can bless Neville and ude, which is beneficial to theirbat."


    Lu Yao��s brain froze for a few seconds as he read this.


    The Sword of the Forest... can bless the Blood Knight?


    Does that mean the skill "Sword of the Forest" is not a single-target transformation... but a state buff?


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but curse.


    He hadpletely misunderstood the skill before!


    Lu Yao carefully recalled.


    In Isabe��s skill set, the first two skills, "Wisdom" and "Last Prayer," wereprehensive abilities, not purelybat skills.


    But the "Sword of the Forest" had be a holy sword incarnation, rushing into the enemy and didn��t fit with the previous two abilities.


    What��s more...


    The activation effect of the "Sword of the Forest" was to create some forest elemental creatures after the battle.


    This was clearly amanding skill.


    If the Sword of the Forest could bless others, everything suddenly became clear.


    Isabe��s role was amanding presence in the midfield.


    "Wisdom" represented intelligence,mand, and ability growth. "Last Prayer" was used to collect battlefield information. The "Sword of the Forest" provided a buff to the vanguard general, and after the battle, it could also obtain forest elemental creatures as a supply of replenishment troops.


    That��s right.


    This was right!


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but p his thigh.He asked Isabe in detail, and the answer was indeed as expected.


    The only pity was that the Sword of the Forest could not be applied to a group, but only to an individual for enhancement.


    Thus, the main Blood Knight, the secondary tank Deep Sea Lord, and the support Isabe��s dungeon team were formed.


    ......


    Lu Yao clicked on the key in the upper left corner, opening the golden gate on the ind.


    The scene suddenly changed.


    The words slowly appeared on the screen: [ck Abyss Level 1].


    The simtor was pixel-style, so even in the abyss world, it was just a cold color tone. There were no shocking visual elements, which did not affect Lu Yao��s viewing and operation.


    As soon as the dungeon team entered, they began a one-sided ughter of the surrounding ghouls.


    The fully equipped Blood Knight��s speed soared. He didn��t summon a white horse, but all kinds of attribute enhancements were still there. The elerated Blood Knight not only moved extremely fast, but also greatly increased his attack frequency, killing enemies more than twice as fast.


    Isabe cast the [Sword of the Forest] on the Blood Knight, so the green holy sword floated above the Blood Knight��s head, giving him an additional green mark of the [Sword of the Forest].


    The green on the mark was slowly consumed, representing the duration of the status.


    Lu Yaopared the panel and got detailed data.


    The enhancement brought by Sword of the Forest Lv1 was damage +15, defense +15, speed +3. Thebat bonus was considerable.


    The Deep Sea Lord also brought a little surprise.


    For safety��s sake, Lu Yao manually controlled thisrge starfish.


    The Deep Sea Lord used itsrge body to protect Isabe behind it. Most of the ghouls were rushing at it. However, facing its high defense of 112 points, these ghouls with only 39 points of damage could not break through.


    Their inherent toxins were hardly effective against the Deep Sea Lord.


    The most outrageous thing was that around the Deep Sea Lord, many ghouls�� bodies suddenly swelled, as if they were about to explode in a heroic manner. But soon, their bodies shrank back to normal.


    It looked like a bunch of ghouls blowing up their bodies like balloons, then inexplicably deting, creating a somewhatical scene.


    Their self-explosion could not be triggered, and the use of toxins often failed, all due to the Deep Sea Lord��s [Intimidation] ability.


    ......


    [Intimidation]


    Facing lower-level individuals, there is a certain probability that the opponent��s ability will fail.


    ......


    This ability was extremely effective in actualbat, and could be called the nemesis of small soldiers.


    The Blood Knight would still be poisoned by the ghouls, although very little. The Deep Sea Lord was like a mountain in front of the ghouls, insurmountable, and its health was almost untouched.


    The three-person team cleared the ghouls all the way, killed a Corpse Hunter named Yodsen, but still did not explode any equipment.


    The team continued to move forward, and the environment ahead suddenly changed, with ayer of frost covering the ground.


    The background music of the game suddenly changed, bing urgent and passionate.


    Lu Yao perked up.


    The Boss finally made its appearance.


    A line of text even appeared on the screen as a reminder.


    [Count Selti of Withering has awakened from his slumber.]


    The frost-covered ground cracked, and a dry hand stretched out from the ground. A huge humanoid monster locked by golden chains slowly crawled out of the crack, and a cold wind blew around.


    During the count��s rise, the Blood Knight and the Deep Sea Lord had alreadyunched an attack on it, causing the Boss��s head to constantly pop up with damage of -60 and -20.


    Count Selti of Withering roared, "Damn bugs! Dare to disturb my sleep! You all must die!"


    As it roared, damage values were still popping up on its head.


    Lu Yao shook his head.


    What era is it, and they��re still doing this shy stuff.


    It seems that the abyss is indeed full of antiques, showing a ssic appearance and pose.

 Chapter 74: Poor manners

    Chapter 74: Poor manners


    The Count of Withering is tall and has a curved horn-like bone helmet covering his head. He is wearing a broken gray lock armor and holding a wide-de knife, with white frost emanating from his body.


    Lu Yao double-clicked on the Count.


    ......


    ��Hero LV65��Count of Withering, Sertie


    HP: 2660/2660


    MP: 1433/1433


    Damage: 144


    Defense: 50


    Speed: 19��Corrosion��


    Slowly restores HP and MP by devouring corpses or decaying objects.


    ��Flesh Tempering��


    Has special resistance to poison damage.


    ��Noble��


    A noble among the undead, capable of summoning and controlling ghouls.


    ��Range Lv10��


    Able to attack enemies from a distance, attack range depends on ability level.


    ��Withering Lv1��


    Activates withering effect, temporarily reducing the enemy��s speed.


    ��Crazy Tombstone Lv1��


    Creates a crazy tombstone that collects the residual power of the deceased, causing high damage.


    ......


    Lu Yao was a little surprised that the Count of Withering turned out to be a hero unit.


    He wondered if he was naturally evolved or transformed by some deity.


    The dungeon team has engaged in a battle with the Count of Withering.


    Leading the front is the Blood Knight Neville.


    He is wielding a greatsword and has the Sword of the Forest buff on his head. With the amplification from the ghostly white horse, his speed should theoretically overwhelm the Count of Withering.


    However, in actualbat, he is slower than the Count.


    Lu Yao noticed that there was a grayish-blue mark of "Withering" above Neville��s head. The mark was gradually bing transparent, indicating its duration.


    A quick calction revealed that Neville��s speed had been weakened by at least half.


    This conclusion left Lu Yao stunned.


    The values of the "Withering" ability were too outrageous. No wonder this Sertie was called the Count of Withering, living up to its signature skill.


    Fortunately, Neville had brought many equipment with him, and his taunting was effective against the Count.


    Sertie��s attack style was well-bnced.


    In closebat, he swung his wide-de knife, engaging in a melee with the Blood Knight.


    When the distance was slightly widened, the Count��s wide-de knife floated up as if held by an invisible hand, releasing a white de light from a distance.


    But regardless of the attack method, the damage caused was fixed.


    Intermittently, a damage value of -40 appeared above the Blood Knight��s head.


    With his current HP of over 4000, he was not afraid of this slight loss.


    On the other hand, the Blood Knight��s greatsword attack, when hitting the Count, would deal a red damage value of -92 on the Count��s head.


    The Count of Withering was at a disadvantage due to his low HP and defense.


    Once the taunting state ended, he immediately moved back and distanced himself from the Blood Knight.


    A part of the Count��s flesh and blood peeled off, wriggling and twisting on the ground like worms. It quickly molded into a ck tombstone with the help of stones and soil.


    The tombstone was covered in blood vessels, with white bones growing on top, intertwining with each other to form a giant skull. The left half of the skull had decaying flesh, while the right half was just bones, with two green mes in the eye sockets.


    The skull opened its upper and lower jaws, emitting a strangeughter of "gaga".


    Ghostly mes shot out from its eye sockets, enveloping two ghouls. The ghouls desperately tried to burrow into the ground, with a damage value of -150 constantly appearing above their heads. The soil couldn��t extinguish the ghostly mes, and soon the ghouls were burned into a pile of charcoal.


    Lu Yao looked on with a puzzled expression.


    What is going on?


    Then the crazy tombstone targeted another ghoul, continuing to spew out ghostly mes, happily hunting down its own kind.


    The usually silent Count of Withering couldn��t help but curse, "You damn lunatic! I brought you out to deal with the enemy!"


    "Get to work! Attack!"


    While remotely controlling the wide-de knife to release white de attacks, he maintained his distance from the Blood Knight.


    The skullughed loudly, twisting its head and aiming at the Blood Knight.


    Two green mes hit the Blood Knight, but only caused 65 points of damage.


    Lu Yao nced at the panel.


    The Blood Knight had "Indestructible," which specifically countered ranged attacks, and it came in handy at this moment.


    On the other side.


    The Deep Sea Lord was also participating in the battle. However, its speed was too slow to keep up with the Count of Withering, so it could only be used to clear the surrounding ghouls.


    Only Isabe remained vignt throughout the entire process, staying on the outermost perimeter.


    She came here for one purpose only, to give the Blood Knight and Deep Sea Lord the buff of the Sword of the Forest. After applying the buff, she quickly retreated to the rtively safe entrance.


    The Blood Knight, Deep Sea Lord, and Count of Withering were engaged in a fierce battle, with both sides rapidly losing HP.


    Lu Yao watched and felt that the probing was over, and it was time for him to take the stage.


    He moved the mouse and activated a miracle.


    ��Lightning����67


    The blue and white interwoven lightning pierced through the barrier and descended from the ck abyss, hitting the Count of Withering right in the forehead.


    The Count, who had been struggling to deal with two opponents, was caught off guard and fell into a stiff state. He suddenly raised his head and roared at the thunder, "You despicable deity! Why won��t you let me fight fair? Damn it, how hateful..."


    Lu Yao was taken aback.


    Damn, you dare to curse at a deity? Such poor manners!


    Just as he was about to increase the intensity of the divine punishment on the disrespectful Count, the Count fell to the ground.


    The Count of Withering��s body turned into ashes, emitting ck smoke that was quickly absorbed by some kind of power from the depths of the abyss.


    With the Count��s death, the living tombstone also immediately copsed.


    Lu Yao took a sip of c.


    Although the Apostle enjoyed killing people.


    The most effectivebat within the Simtor is for yers to directly bombard with miracles. As long as there is enough faith reserve, this is the fastest and safest means ofbat.


    No matter how high-level the boss is, it has to take my chain lightning!


    The Withering Count has 2660 health points, which is not outstanding in terms of health bar. A full 67 chain lightnings would be enough to st him into dust.


    Even if the Count has a second form, Lu Yao doesn��t care.


    I��ll do it, you��re free to do whatever.


    I have plenty of ammunition now.


    High-level Boss?


    That��s exactly what I��m fighting!


    It��s just 1340 points of faith, a drop in the bucket.


    What disappointed Lu Yao slightly was that the Withering Count didn��t have any other enhanced forms, and was simply sted into ck smoke by the lightning. He didn��t know if it would resurrect or refresh in the future.


    He suddenly felt a sense of emptiness in his heart.


    Is my understanding ofbat too advanced? Or has the Boss in the Abyss been weakened by the God of Darkness?


    On the screen, the Blood Knight and the Sea Lord were ughtering the surrounding ghouls. Isabe also entered the inner circle, and she found a piece of loot from the body of the Withering Count.


    ......


    [Withering Crown LV6]: Damage +10, Defense +5. Can activate [Withering LV1].


    ......


    The simple description made Lu Yao overjoyed.


    The Withering ability is top-notch in actualbat.


    Slowing down the opponent is equivalent to speeding up oneself. This ability of Withering is like instantly pulling the opponent out of a high-speed car, forcing him to run on the racetrack.


    After annihting the Withering Count, the effect of Isabe��s [Sword of the Forest] was also triggered.


    A green four-legged animal was conjured.


    ......


    [Forest Lizard LV24] [Created by Isabe]


    Health: 855/855


    Mana: 359/359


    Damage: 20


    Defense: 28


    Speed: 12


    [Thick Skin]


    Innately has higher health.


    [Decay]


    Can slowly recover health and mana by devouring corpses or rotten objects.


    [Poison LV15]


    Attacks can poison the enemy, causing continuous damage.


    [Forest Element LV1]


    Forest elemental creature, beneficial for rapid growth of the forest, all attributes are amplified in the forest. The effect depends on the ability level and health.


    ......


    With this, Lu Yao��s second exploration of the [First Layer of the ck Abyss] sessfully ended.

 Chapter 75: Thank goodness I’m one step ahead

    Chapter 75: Thank goodness I��m one step ahead


    Where there are people, secrets cannot be kept hidden. The news of thepany being infiltrated quickly spread. Everyone would mention this topic intentionally or unintentionally, specting who the mole was and why Mr. Huang didn��t report it to the police.


    But all of this had nothing to do with Lu Yao.


    He continued to go to work as usual, as long as his sry arrived on time, nothing else mattered.


    After work one day, Mr. Huang called Lu Yao and asked him to get in the car.


    Mr. Huang drove his BMW X5 and drove the car out of the parking lot in front of thepany, onto the highway.


    "Xiao Lu, how have I treated you normally?"


    As soon as Mr. Huang spoke, Lu Yao felt something was wrong.


    It seemed like he was being asked to do something difficult.


    "Well... Boss, I would like to take a leave of absence."Lu Yao tried to find a way out: "My parents have always wanted me to get married early, and they have been urging me to go on blind dates for a long time."


    "My parents said that if I don��t go on blind dates, they will make me go back to my hometown to work as a temporary worker."


    Mr. Huang was taken aback.


    Finally, he sighed: "Young man, family is indeed something to consider. If Amy could listen to her family like you... How many days of leave do you need?"


    Lu Yao looked out the window.


    Since leaving thepany, he had a strong feeling that someone was secretly watching him.


    Through the rearview mirror, Lu Yao clearly saw a white Mondeo following behind. The car had been following him all the way.


    The man wearing sunsses was Fu Chenggang.


    He was being followed by Fu Chenggang.


    Where did things go wrong?


    Or was Lu Yao the target from the beginning?


    Lu Yao couldn��t be sure.


    But he knew that he had to find a way to deal with Fu Chenggang.


    The current top priority was to go home and shake things up with the simtor.


    "Mr. Huang, I would like to start my leave tomorrow, for three days."


    Lu Yao��s words surprised Mr. Huang.


    But he nodded: "Alright. Go back and go on your blind dates. If there��s a suitable girl, I��ll keep an eye out for you. Take a rest, you��ve been busytely."


    While Lu Yao was being polite, his eyes were constantly on the rearview mirror.


    Fu Chenggang was determined, following closely behind the BMW.


    Lu Yao pretended to feel unwell and asked Mr. Huang to drop him off outside the residential area.


    ...


    As soon as he entered his house, Lu Yao locked the door. He quickly ran to theputer and opened the interface of the temple, summoning Isabe.


    Feeling that it still wasn��t safe enough, he also summoned Neville, the Blood Knight, into the real world.


    Neville��s arrival almost crushed theputer desk, but Lu Yao didn��t have time to worry about that now.


    "Be on guard."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Neville replied in a deep voice.


    In the pixel world, the Blood Knight was a small figure, but in the real world, he revealed his true form. With a height of about two meters, he exuded a natural sense of oppression.


    Neville wore a ck armor covered in scratches, made of a material between rock and metal, emitting a faint glow under the fluorescent light. He was tightly wrapped in the ck armor, carrying a dark red double-handed sword on his back.


    The cross-shaped hilt and the long and slender de made the sword appear even wider and heavier.


    Lu Yao nced at it and found that the sword was securely stored in the knight��s back armor.


    Due to being fully armored, Neville wore a bone-white goat horn helmet on his head, emitting a cold and sinister aura. His pitch-ck eye sockets contained a deep and restrained demonic nature.


    The scales of the armorpletely covered Neville��s neck, and a ne-like "Skin Peeler" hung on his neck, an old ck-gray pair of scissors inserted into the curtain behind his waist, known as the "Mocking Scissors."


    After looking around, Lu Yao discovered that the "Greedy Leader" was originally stuck to the double-handed sword.


    It looked like a spread-out blob of milky white paint, extending thin tendrils that wrapped around the hilt and the junction of the de, forming a bizarre floral pattern.


    The appearance of the Blood Knight was quite eye-catching.


    Lu Yaomanded, "Take off your armor."


    "My lord, the armor is me, and I am the armor." The Blood Knight��s voicecked any emotion.


    Lu Yao suddenly realized.


    So the armor was the true form.


    That made sense.


    The Blood Knight was a special life created by the "Whistleblower."


    Lu Yao assigned the "Ghostly White Horse" to the Blood Knight, with advanced camouge, so he wouldn��t be easily noticed.


    Isabe, who was guarding the window, said, "My lord, I��ve spotted a suspected demon apostle."


    Lu Yao��s heart tightened.


    He followed Isabe��s guidance and saw Fu Chenggang standing on the street outside.


    Fu Chenggang was wearing a brown duckbill cap and smoking a cigarette, seemingly idle as he watched the pedestrians around him. There was also a man wearing a mask beside him.


    The man in the mask was wearing a dark blue Air Force jacket and a knitted hat, with a simr build to Fu Chenggang. However, he asionally coughed, seeming to have poor health.


    The demon apostle that Isabe mentioned was the man in the mask.


    "Can you tell his strength?" Lu Yao asked.


    "The me of faith is very weak, but it may be a kind of feigned weakness." Isabe chose her words carefully. "Only by fighting can we know for sure."


    Lu Yao thought it made sense.


    Fu Chenggang waited for a while before splitting up with the apostle. The man in the mask walked towards the parking alley, while Fu Chenggang went in the opposite direction.


    Lu Yao thought to himself, luckily he called the Blood Knight over, so he wasn��t short-handed.


    He ordered Isabe to put the Blood Knight in the state of the "Sword of the Forest" first, and then go and track Fu Chenggang, waiting for his further instructions.


    With the eyes left by Isabe, Lu Yao could keep an eye on Fu Chenggang��s situation in real-time.


    The Blood Knight stayed at home, ensuring safety.


    Through his eyes, Lu Yao noticed that Fu Chenggang was very vignt. He kept taking detours, passing through the vegetable market, entering the mall, and thening out after two floors, without showing his exact purpose.


    A thought shed through Lu Yao��s mind: Could he be creating an alibi?


    The key might not be Fu Chenggang, but the man in the mask.


    Lu Yao grabbed the binocrs and looked outside.


    By now, it was already dark.


    In the parking alley, the man in the mask stood under a streetmp, his body trembling slightly, still coughing.


    Lu Yao made a quick decision: "Neville, take out that apostle. Hide your tracks with the white horse, don��t let anyone see you."


    "Yes, my lord."The Blood Knight, with his massive and sturdy body, leapt down from the balcony. Mid-air, a white steed materialized, catching him securely.


    The ghostly white horse transformed into a shadow on the street, silently galloping at full speed. The surrounding pedestrians noticed nothing unusual, oblivious to the knight charging on his horse.


    The masked man seemed to sense something. He lifted his head, looking towards the direction of the alley.


    As he turned his head, it suddenly flew off.


    His headless body remained standing in ce, stunned.


    His body copsed to the ground like melting wax, leaving behind a pile of clothes and a vague shadow.


    Lu Yao wiped off a cold sweat.


    Thank goodness I��m one step ahead.

 Chapter 76: Role-playing method

    Chapter 76: Role-ying method


    Fu Chenggang��s eyelids were twitching uncontrobly.


    He didn��t know why. Maybe it was due to the fatigue of his eye muscles from staying upte, or perhaps it was caused by some kind of foreign perfume.


    Fu Chenggang hated perfume.


    But there were too many perfumes in this world.


    There was perfume on the bus, perfume in the subway, perfume in the elevator, perfume on the sidewalk, and even that annoying smell in the bathroom...


    What a person likes or dislikes is often unreasonable.


    Living in a world filled with various smells, there are many things that one has to endure helplessly. The more one resists, the more likely they are to encounter them.


    Like perfume.


    Like work."Sir, would you like to try ourtest coffee?" The salesgirl smiled and held a small paper cup filled with coffee, emitting a cheap perfume scent.


    Fu Chenggang raised his hand. "No, thank you."


    Before leaving, he nced at the top of his head.


    The surveince camera was there, capable of capturing his appearance. They would soon know that he had been here in this shopping mall.


    And then, themittee would send someone over.


    ording to the procedure, he would be arrested on suspicion of endangering public safety, taken to the detention room, and subjected to a 24-hour interrogation.


    They wouldn��t have any evidence or testimony because there were no witnesses or physical evidence.


    ording to the relevant regtions, themittee could at most impose a fine on him, detain him for three to five days, and warn him not to disrupt the lives of ordinary people.


    He had only used his "Identity Card" to get to know a few women, check some personal privacy, that��s all.


    At the same time, a kidnapping case would ur in the city, quietly beginning and quietly ending.


    That had nothing to do with Fu Chenggang, and the surveince camera was the best proof.


    To solve a case and convict someone, evidence was needed.


    Fu Chenggang had no doubt about the oue of this n.


    This was the advantage that being a "police officer" brought him.


    Identity is a symbol that allows others to see your behavior. Identity is also a shackle that prevents people from crossing the boundaries defined by their identity.


    In other words, this is also a rule.


    Of course, one couldpletely abandon the rules, which would bring unlimited freedom and the ability to do whatever one pleased.


    However, that would make enemies of everyone within the rule circle, and the oue would generally not be good.


    Fu Chenggang admired the courage to disdain the rules, but he himself still stood within the circle of rules.


    Or rather, he stood on the stronger side.


    The ones who could establish the rules were always the strong ones.


    Fu Chenggang waited quietly.


    He knew that it wouldn��t be long before themittee��s people appeared and took him away. He was even thinking of a sarcastic joke toplete his conversation with themittee.


    After all, Fu Chenggang, the police officer, was a man who liked to tell sarcastic jokes.


    At least, that��s what he wrote on his "Identity Card".


    His eyelids were still twitching, interrupting his thoughts.


    Fu Chenggang suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    He seemed to have been targeted by something, not like someone from themittee. For some reason, he suddenly couldn��t sense the spark of Shirute.


    He felt something was not right.


    Fu Chenggang hesitated.


    This was different from the n.


    Before he could choose which backup n to use, something was pressed against his lower back.


    "Don��t move."


    A girl behind him said, "If you don��t want to end up like your Apostle, then listen."


    Fu Chenggang��s body stiffened.


    An unfamiliar scent, a faint fragrance, a dangerous smell.


    Pressing against his waist was a finger, but this finger was as dangerous as a gun.


    He finally confirmed that the spark of Shirute hadpletely disappeared.


    Eliminated.


    The 14th level Apostle was instantly silenced.


    A character at this level...


    Something went wrong!


    Huang Liaoxin was a decoy, and he fell for it!


    Fu Chenggang didn��t dare to think too much.


    His heart was pounding, his palms were sweating, and he felt a dryness in his mouth.


    "Move forward."


    The person behind him said.


    Fu Chenggang obediently followed her words.


    At this point, he knew that there was no need to resist anymore.


    He arrived at a storage room in the mall��s restroom, and suddenly, Fu Chenggang was entangled by a viscous yellow liquid, causing him to immediately lose consciousness.


    ...


    When he woke up again, Fu Chenggang found himself in an abandoned car.


    This was a parking alley.


    His heart sank.


    It turned out that every move he made was under the other party��s watchful eyes.


    Sitting next to him was a young girl.


    She appeared to be around twenty years old, wearing sunsses and a baseball cap. Under the cap was long green hair, and she was wearing an oversized gray hoodie.


    "Awake?" the girl said.


    Fu Chenggang tried to remain calm. "Who are you? What do you want me to do?"


    The girl said, "Tell me everything you know. Get to the point, I��m in a hurry."


    The situation is stronger than the individual.


    Fu Chenggang organized his thoughts, his cheeks twitched, and a hint of struggle shed in his eyes. "My name is... Lin Zecheng, I��m from Jiangnan City."


    "In the Temple of Gods, my name is ��Lamp God,�� and I belong to the ��Whistleblower�� God.""Recently, I received an order to find the key hidden by Jia Xiaokai, who was praying to the Gods. Now he has been imprisoned by themittee andpletely lost contact."


    "Jia Xiaokai is one of the gods of the ��Whistleblower��. He privately kept the key to the ��Golden Field��, but no one knows where he hid the key."


    He said, "The ��Whistleblower�� suspects that Jia Xiaokai hid the key in the High-dimensional Space, that is, somewhere here. So they sent me to investigate."


    "I spent quite some time and found out that Jia Xiaokai has a cousin, Huang Liaoxin, with whom he partnered to start apany. They were once very close, and Huang Liaoxin was the person Jia Xiaokai trusted the most."


    "So I investigated Huang Liaoxin, but I didn��t find any clues at his home or in hispany..."


    "Later, his daughter returned to the country, and I contacted his daughter and the employees of hispany. Most of these employees have some connection with Huang Liaoxin, so theoretically they are all suspects..."


    "As a criminal police officer, I can��t miss any possible clues."


    The girl slowly turned her face.


    Lin Zecheng��s expression stiffened, and his facial muscles twitched, "I��m sorry... this is all a side effect of the ��Identity Card��. Once you use an identity, it��s easy to get overly immersed."


    Realizing that he had spoken too detailed andplicated, a star ring appeared behind Lin Zecheng, and a white card full of words flew out of it.


    He wiped his finger on the card, and the card surface returned to its original white.


    As the words on the card disappeared, Lin Zecheng��s entire aura suddenly changed.


    His body suddenly hunched over, and his eyes became somewhat timid,pletely different from his previous upright and sharp-eyed image.


    "Continue," the other party said.


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Zecheng��s hands were a bit restless, he hurriedly continued his previous topic, "I followed Huang Liaoxin all the way, let Xirute, my Apostle, control him and ask him about the whereabouts of the key."


    "Then I ended up here..."


    Finally, the girl said, "Hand over the props."


    A star ring appeared again behind Lin Zecheng, and a small ss bottle flew out of it.


    He honestly handed the two treasures to the other party.


    The girl opened the door and got out of the car.


    Not long after, another person appeared outside the car window. It was a young girl wearing a id shirt jacket and a camel-colored duckbill cap.


    "I am Song Shiyi, the prosecutor of themittee."


    The other party��s voice was clear, "Pleasee with me."


    Lin Zecheng took a deep breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and his tense muscles rxed.


    Themittee��s people were here. He was safe.


    He began to understand Jia Xiaokai.


    Sometimes, being locked up by themittee might not be a bad thing.

 Chapter 77: It turned out to be a misunderstanding

    Chapter 77: It turned out to be a misunderstanding


    A ck Audi car drove into the parking alley, and Lin Zecheng politely walked over, opened the car door, and sat in the back seat.


    Song Shiyi did not leave immediately.


    She looked at the green-haired girl standing under the streetmp.


    "Thank you very much."


    This girl who called herself Mary was also a mystery in Song Shiyi��s memo.


    There was no such apostle in themittee��s database. Song Shiyi knew nothing about the yer behind Mary.


    But this was not an obstacle.


    For Song Shiyi, actions were more convincing than identity.


    People praised by the public were not necessarily good people, and unpopr people were not necessarily unworthy of trust.The key was what this person did.


    The girl Mary in front of her had two clear records in her memo: capture Yuan Lisha and hand her over to themittee, and be wary of the "Whistleblower" and Fu Chenggang.


    She stood on the side of order.


    Song Shiyi was a little curious, could the yer behind Mary be someone she knew?


    To hide their identity, did the other person summon a new apostle to rece themselves?


    Could it be?


    However, it was not quite appropriate to use the word "familiar" on herself.


    As a person who was always forgetting and reviewing, even if there were so-called acquaintances, she only had the other person��s one-way memory left.


    Song Shiyi maintained the habit of looking forward.


    She said, "Well, then I��ll go first."


    Mary spoke up, "I need information about the Whistleblower."


    Song Shiyi hesitated for a moment.


    There was information about the Whistleblower in themittee��s database, but this information was generally not allowed to be leaked. It was not only for confidentiality but also to reduce panic.


    Song Shiyi went through themittee��s rules and disciplines in her mind.


    ording to the "Regtions," themittee��s members and prosecutors had the right to independently investigate and supervise matters rted to the simtor.


    Information verification fell within the normal scope of work.


    "Wait a moment."


    Song Shiyi walked all the way to the ck Audi and connected her phone to a portable printer. After identity verification, she entered the database...


    A few minutester, she came back with a stack of paper in a data bag and handed it to Mary.


    "These are the information I can ess under my authority, for reference only. Please do not leak them. Also, feel free to point out any errors or loopholes in our information."


    Mary nodded, "Thank you. Understood."


    Song Shiyi returned to the Audi, and the car slowly started.


    Through the rearview mirror, she saw Mary flipping through the information page by page in the alley.


    ...


    Through Isabe��s eyes, Lu Yao carefully read the handwriting on the printed paper.


    "The Whistleblower, titled Deity, currently located in the Leap Zone, 179th in the Hall of Gods. Danger Level: A."


    "Their identity is an unknown high-dimensional world life form, specifics unknown."


    "ording to statistics, the Whistleblower has caused the downfall of 4 titled deities, killed 169 gods, and non-titled deities cannot confront them..."


    "It is known that there are 19 gods who belong to the Whistleblower, all of them are titled deities, including... Pray to the Gods (Jia Xiaokai)..."


    ...


    Lu Yao finally knew that the Whistleblower was not human.


    He had vaguely felt before that there might be non-human beings involved behind the Deity Simtor. After all, the simtor connected numerous dimensional realms, and the human world on Earth was just one of them.


    Themittee confirmed this.


    The "yer," who invaded the fragment world along with the Whistleblower, was obviously in the same tier as the Whistleblower. The difference in their strength would not be significant, otherwise, the yer would not have the qualifications toe in and share the spoils.


    Themittee��s information was detailed and thorough, with many terms and conclusions apanied by paragraphs of quotes and annotations, resembling a research paper.


    With the help of this information, Lu Yao finally understood the yer hierarchy in the simtor.


    Thergest number of yers were neers, also known as apprentice deities in the simtor.


    After entering the Hall of Gods, yers would be promoted to "Gods."


    Gods further advanced to be "Titled Deities."


    And then, there were the "Main Gods."


    As for the specific differences between yers in different tiers, this information did not mention.


    But at least Lu Yao understood one thing.


    As long as he did not enter the Hall of Gods, he would enjoy the protection of the rules in the fragmented world. Themittee could not determine the identity of every neer yer, so their main focus was on protecting this group.


    This eliminated the remaining concerns in Lu Yao��s heart.


    The safe zone was generally safe.


    The outside world was dangerous, so he should focus on developing in the fragmented world for now.


    Speaking of development... he couldn��t help but mention the spoils he had obtained this time.


    Lu Yao looked at the two items brought back by Isabe.


    One of them was the "Identity Card" mentioned by Lin Zecheng.


    It looked like a white card without any stamps, with a delicate and flexible touch.


    ...


    "Identity Card LV3: +3 Faith per hour, can activate ��Fictional Impression.��


    Write an identity on the card, and the holder will give the corresponding fictional impression to others. The effect is best the first time it is shown, and the effect weakens with repeated use. It also works on oneself."


    Lu Yao suddenly realized.


    No wonder Lin Zecheng waspletely defenseless and took him for granted the first time they met. This ability was truly unnoticed.


    With the "Identity Card," he could truly create a virtual persona. With this item, Isabe would be more concealed and safe when traveling between the two worlds.


    He shifted his gaze to the next item.


    It was a thumb-sized ss bottle, like a sample of a perfume bottle with thebel torn off. There was a red arrow symbol at the bottle��s opening.


    ...


    "Scent Jar LV3: +1 Faith per hour.


    Store scents in the jar for identification purposes."


    Unlike the "Identity Card," the description of the "Scent Jar" was vague.


    Lu Yao had to verify its effectiveness through experimentation.


    After more than an hour of tinkering, he came to a preliminary conclusion: this thing was like a ss bottle-shaped dog that could sniff out scents to identify people."The [Scent Storage Jar] can collect various scents.


    By pointing the arrow on the jar��s mouth at a person at close range, it can collect their unique scent. When you encounter the same person again, there will be a color reaction in the jar - but this only applies to living things.


    With the [Identity Card] and [Scent Storage Jar], Lin Zecheng indeed had an easy time investigating.


    Lu Yao tossed these two items into the star ring behind him.


    Suddenly, a siren sounded on the street.


    Lu Yao looked out the window.


    A police car with shing lights turned into the parkingne.


    Two uniformed police officers got out of the car and searched around. They found a person in a white car. This person seemed to be trapped in the car and was able to escape with the help of the police.


    With his excellent vision, Lu Yao recognized at a nce that the person being helped by the police was Boss Huang, Huang Liaoxin.


    That white car was Boss Huang��s BMW X5.


    Lu Yao touched his head.


    He had been pondering about the Simtor and the [Whistleblower], and had forgotten about him.


    Lin Zecheng was not tracking him, but Boss Huang. He deliberately split his forces, letting the Apostle control Boss Huang and interrogate him for the key.


    Speaking of which, this was a misunderstanding.


    It basically had nothing to do with Lu Yao.


    Because of his feud with Pray to the Gods and the [Whistleblower], he had taken precautions and emergency evasive actions in advance.


    On the other hand, the key in Jia Xiaokai��s hand seemed a bit off.


    Lu Yao did indeed get a pair of keys from the Donghai n, but they didn��t lead to the [Golden ins], but were used to open the [ck Abyss].


    He smelled a conspiracy.


    It seemed that there was also internal calction within the [Whistleblower] group.


    Whatever.


    Anyway, he was a solo yer who didn��t leave the newbie area to deal with them.


    If you dare toe in, see if I won��t take care of you.


    The policepletely withdrew from the parkingne at eight o��clock in the evening.


    After confirming that the ce was safe and there were no people around, Lu Yao and Isabe rode the [Ghostly White Horse] all the way there to further verify.


    Not everything Lin Zecheng said was a lie, but not all of it was necessarily true either. So they needed to verify it from another party involved.


    This party was naturally the Apostle who was killed by the Blood Knight with a single sword.


    Lu Yao only knew his name was Xilute.


    He looked at the corner.


    The armored knight stood in the corner like a stone statue, not moving without orders.


    As for the Blood Knight, Lu Yao only had one evaluation.


    Professional!

 Chapter 78: Entered a new era

    Chapter 78: Entered a new era


    It started to drizzle.


    The short autumn quietly left, and the temperature dropped overnight.


    At night, there were fewer pedestrians on the street, only sporadic dog barks and cat meows could be heard. Near the outskirts of the motorcycle factory dormitory, the streetmp cast a long shadow of a passerby.


    The person returning homete at night was Lu Yao.


    The reason he came back sote was because thepany had a gathering. Mr. Huang, the boss, had a narrow escape from a disaster and finally showed some generosity by treating everyone to a meal at Hai Di Lao.


    Originally, Apostle Shilute locked Mr. Huang in the car and asked him where the key was. Mr. Huang looked confused.


    Shilute choked Mr. Huang��s throat, almost causing him to die in the car.


    However, after the intimidation, Shilute also confirmed that Mr. Huang really didn��t know about Jia Xiaokai��s situation - he didn��t even know that Jia Xiaokai had been arrested and thought that Jia Xiaokai had fled abroad to avoid his creditors.


    These pieces of information were confirmed by Isabe after she questioned Shilute��s ghost.Unfortunately, as an Apostle of the "Lamp God" Lin Zecheng, Shilute��s knowledge was quite limited. He only followed the orders of the gods and was just a high-level tool.


    Lu Yao ran back home and put down his umbre and bag, then sat in front of theputer.


    Daytime was for work, and nighttime was for life.


    He had actually thought about it.


    Now that he was different from ordinary people and had some special abilities, should he consider quitting his job and stepping out of the life of aborer?


    Lu Yao seriously pondered.


    After resigning, he would have to find another way to make money.


    The fastest way to make money was undoubtedly through those major projects in criminalw.


    But did he have the courage?


    No.


    Was he prepared to hide and live a life on the run for the rest of his life?


    No.


    Did he have the ruthlessness of a ruthless killer and the madness and arrogance to go against all normal people?


    Still no.


    Most importantly, Lu Yao really didn��t like the life of traveling for work.


    For a gray or ck practitioner, it was an essential experience to run around everywhere, an experience that couldn��t be avoided.


    Lu Yao realized this deeply.


    From the bottom of his heart, he was aplete and thorough good person, not cut out to be a viin.


    He crossed out the branch of illegal projects.


    There was only one option left.


    Entrepreneurship.


    Seeing these two words, Lu Yao��s head started to ache.


    As a person who disliked trouble, he probably wouldn��t have the chance to start a business in his lifetime.


    Using a simtor to cash in on some precious metals in the pixel world?


    That would require finding a store or a buyer, which would easily attract attention from others.


    He might even be seen as a fat sheep and be a target, whether it was the surveince of criminals or the questioning of the police, it would be endless trouble.


    Eliminating all the wrong answers.


    The remaining answer, no matter how far-fetched, was the closest to the correct option.


    Continuing to work seemed to be the most suitable choice for him at the moment.


    It wouldn��t attract attention, and he would have a fixed time to operate the simtor and continue to develop.


    Take things slowly.


    Lu Yao didn��t think there was anything wrong with that.


    ...


    On theputer screen, the people of the Garlic Tribe had already started to tame horses.


    Camels could also be used, but they were much slower than horses. They were better at carrying heavy loads. Horses were the upgraded version of livestock transportation.


    The addition of dogs made the tribe lively.


    The Garlic Tribe had an abundance of food, so the number of dogs grew rapidly. They not only served as hunting dogs but also became pets for some people.


    Based on this, the game enthusiast Mu Ke also came up with something new.


    "Mu Ke invented dog fighting."


    "The Garlic Tribe learned to tame and use fighting dogs, and everyone��s morale improved slightly."


    This was the first time Lu Yao had seen that the tribe��s inventions increased morale.


    With the appearance of dog fighting, the tribe became full of martial spirit, and the pixel people easily turned into hot-tempered individuals.


    "Stop, your horse bumped into mine!"


    "Why didn��t it dodge?"


    "Don��t you apologize?"


    "This is a matter between the horses, you��re meddling too much."


    "Let��s fight!"


    "Who��s afraid of who!"


    In this way, two pixel people who had friction because of riding horses each called their dogs over, and the two dogs fought each other.


    They boasted about their own dogs. The winner proudly led their dog away,ughing, while the loser hung their head in disappointment, and the two defeated dogs slinked home together.


    This was a miniature of the tribe��s daily dog fights.


    When they encountered conflicts, they fought with dogs. When they were happy, they fought with dogs. When they were bored, they fought with dogs... Most of the time, the pixel people of the tribe just found an excuse to fight with dogs.


    Soon, Mu Ke even held a dog fightingpetition in the tribe.


    He used a sheep pen as the venue and invited pixel people who were willing to fight dogs. Everyone gathered here to have a dog meeting. This small-scale event gradually became normalized, and after continuous expansion, it became the most important entertainment for the Garlic Tribe.


    Another hero, Shang Li, took the opportunity to cooperate with Mu Ke and made the dog fightingpetition bigger and stronger.


    They had a stonemason build a huge circr arena, with dogs as the core for diatorialbat. In addition to fierce dogs, wolves, wild boars, bears, and even lions and other wild beasts began to appear here and fight.


    One reminder after another popped up in the simtor.


    "Mu Ke and Shang Li built a beast fighting arena."


    "The Garlic Tribe invented the beast fighting arena."


    "A prototype of a wonder has been discovered: the beast fighting arena."


    "The faith required for the first construction of a wonder has decreased."


    "The morale of the Garlic Tribe is soaring."


    "The Garlic Tribe is ecstatic.""The Garlic Tribe firmly believes that they have entered a new era under the guidance of the gods."


    ����You will name this era ___.


    Lu Yao didn��t understand, but he was greatly shocked.


    The wheel of the era that he had tried so hard to push forward, the turning point was actually the arena.


    Lu Yao typed two characters.


    On the screen, a line of subtitles slowly appeared.


    "From the very beginning, the people here have shown extraordinary potential."


    "From garlic to ironware, thend began to reveal its secrets, the ocean excited them, and the gods guided them into a new journey."


    "The Garlic Tribe has entered the Beast Fighting Era."


    The pixted little people raised their arms and cheered one by one.


    "Great God Yao, thank you for guiding us."


    "The Beast Fighting Era! This is the Beast Fighting Era!"


    "In this new journey, we will stand out."


    "We are the chosen ones, we are also the only ones!"


    "Under the protection of the powerful gods, a powerful era ising!"


    Watching the smiling faces appearing above the little people��s heads, Lu Yao couldn��t help but smile.


    If there was any shoring, it was that entering the new era did not generate extra faith.


    Never mind, it��s enough for now.


    Lu Yao nced at the upper right corner.


    Poption: 21,701 Faith: 24,117


    As long as there is norge-scale god war, these faith reserves are not too few.


    Only then did Lu Yao remember that he seemed to have overlooked a prompt.


    The arena was the second wonder prototype, and ording to the description below, the cost of building wonders had been reduced again.


    He opened the "Miracle" column.


    Sure enough, the consumption of the "Wonder" at the bottom had be 3000 points, exactly a 20% discount.


    Lu Yao thought to himself, even if you give it to me for free, I don��t want it. I��m still counting on this ce to develop.


    He opened his bag, carefully took out the stic bag inside, fearing to crush this fragile gift.


    Inside the bag was thetest "Blessing".

 Chapter 79: The wheat field is beautiful

    Chapter 79: The wheat field is beautiful


    Lu Yao took out a bunch of Kyoho grapes from his bag.


    He bought them from a fruit stall on his way home. The boss sold them cheaply after closing, charging him 6 yuan per kilogram and even giving him an extra bunch.


    Lu Yao peeled open the grape skin and tasted one.


    The grapes had a unique acidity with a fragrance and sweetness, and a satisfying texture.


    Lu Yao offered one bunch of grapes to the temple and gave the other bunch to Xiao Huo to wash for himself.


    He propped up his legs, spitting out grape skins while watching the reactions in the simtor.


    The little people were very excited when they received the grapes.


    "These are grapes! The gods have bestowed us with food again!"


    "Magical grapes, grapes from thend of the gods!"Unlike Lu Yao, the little people of the Garlic Tribe cherished each grape. They nted each grape seed in the most fertile ck fields, waiting for these round fruits to grow.


    Green sprouts gradually grew from the soil, and grape vines began to take shape. Due to the much faster passage of time in the pixel worldpared to the real world, the grape vines in the fields quickly became filled with grapes.


    The little people of the Garlic Tribe picked the grapes and enjoyed them one by one. They chatted with each other, savoring the holiday bestowed upon them by the gods.


    "Delicious grapes, a uniquebination of sour and sweet."


    "Why are grapes so tasty? Is it because the gods infused them with divine power?"


    "That��s because the grapes contain the benevolence of the gods."


    "Do the gods also eat grapes?"


    Lu Yao raised the grapes in his hand. "They do, and they��re delicious."


    There was a reason he chose grapes as a gift.


    In this broken world, the variety of fruits was extremely limited. The Garlic Tribe only had ess tomon red berries as their edible fruit, and they had not yet developed any other fruits.


    Starting from scratch to cultivate fruits would take a long time.


    The various fruitsmonly found in stores today also started off with a sour and small taste, only bing popr and delicious after continuous improvement by humans.


    Lu Yao thought to himself that he should also improve the recipe for the little people.


    Of course, the most important derivative of grapes was grape wine.


    The Garlic Tribe now also had several heroic individuals.


    Wu Sen, the wizard; Yu Lian, the shipbuilder; Isabe, the prophet of theology; Shang Li, the merchant; Mu Ke, the gaming enthusiast...


    Lu Yao estimated that this group of people could all figure out how to make wine from grapes.


    The little people loved grapes very much. They nted arge number of grape vines, but they never thought of crushing the fruit and making wine from the grapes.


    They always washed the grapes spotlessly clean and cherished each one, even offering prayers before eating.


    Lu Yao found it headache-inducing.


    Their intelligence had increased, and the sense of ritual had be stronger.


    The primitive little people who saw food as just food were gone forever.


    After experiencing fanatic worship, the little people of the tribe became even more respectful of Lu Yao. They didn��t dare to show any disrespect towards the food bestowed by the gods, which actually restricted the thoughts of many people.


    Just as Lu Yao was preparing to cheat a little and have Isabe deliver a message, an unexpected turn of events urred.


    ��Nong Ang has invented beer.��


    ��Nong Ang has invented small-mouthed, pointed-bottomed wine bottles.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned to brew beer.��


    - Great gods, a believer has achieved an extraordinary feat. Do you want to transform him into a hero?


    Lu Yao couldn��t help butugh and cry.


    This time, he really nted flowers but didn��t want the willows to grow.


    It could be considered as achieving the goal in a roundabout way.


    He opened the temple and transformed Nong Ang, the inventor of beer, into a hero.


    Nong Ang��s portrait was very simple, just an ordinary middle-aged man cutting wheat with a sickle. He had dark skin and wore a straw hat, looking very ordinary.


    Under his character image was a sentence.


    - The wheat field is beautiful.


    ...


    ��Hero Lv1��Nong Ang


    Attack 0 Defense 0 Knowledge 2 Mana 0 Luck 0 Morale 0


    ��Abilities��


    Farming Lv1: Skilled in nting crops, with a certain probability of improving new foods.


    ...


    Whether it was appearance, personal remarks, or skills, they were all simple and in.


    Nong Ang represented the many unknown farmers.


    Lu Yao suddenly realized that he had fallen into a thinking trap.


    It wasn��t the heroes who invented and created, but because these people made inventions and creations, they could be called heroes.


    He had subconsciously misunderstood the cause and effect rtionship.


    He always thought that by transforming the little people into heroes, he could continuously push the tribe forward.


    He was wrong,pletely wrong!


    Lu Yao suddenly had an epiphany.


    He should ce his hope in everyone.


    To further increase the poption and provide the little people with a rtively good and positive living environment. Naturally, a part of the tribe��s poption would stand out and disy their talents.


    ��Poption is the foundation.��


    If you want to be faster and stronger, you can��t just focus on weightlifting and squats, but you have to exercise your whole body.


    ...


    The appearance of beer had a profound impact on the Garlic Tribe.


    The first ce where alcohol entered was the arena.


    The little people here held y wine cups in their hands, watching the beasts fight in the arena while indulging in heavy drinking, their excitement far surpassing before.Due to excessive drinking, the little people often had friction in the arena, which escted into brawls.


    So a strange scene appeared: the beasts in the center of the arena were fighting, and the spectators in the circr stands around the arena were also fighting. Inside and outside the arena often synchronized.


    Soon, the gamer Mu Ke and the businessman Shang Li came up with a new way to y.


    The center of the arena was divided, one side was the beast field, and the other was the human field.


    Humanbat was the same as beasts, no weapons were allowed, and they could only go into battle bare-chested. The diators in the field relied on their flesh and blood to fight until one side fell or surrendered.


    Before long, the arena hadpletely turned into a human fighting stage.


    The audience was even more excited and willing to watch their own kind fight. They even spontaneously began to bet with seashells, buying the wins and losses of the diators, enjoying the double pleasure of violence and gambling.


    The Simtor kept popping up prompts.


    ��Grapes integrated into the world.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe invented a new profession: diator.��


    ��diators be popr, some people��s morale slightly increased, intelligence slightly decreased.��


    This second prompt made Lu Yao a bit hard to hold back.


    How did intelligence decrease?


    ��Beer bes popr, everyone��s intelligence has slightly increased, a new cultural trend begins to brew.��


    Thank goodness for the hedge of alcohol.


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��The Garlic Tribe has developed a fanatic worship of the arena.��


    He held his breath for a moment.


    Faith is about to explode again!


    Lu Yao was full of anticipation, his eyes fixed on the upper right corner.


    But the number of faith remained unchanged.


    Lu Yao calmed down a bit.


    This time the fanatic worship was not for him as a god, but caused by the arena.


    It seems to have other effects.


    Lu Yao looked down at the many little people of the Garlic Tribe, and there was nothing like a buff symbol on the pixel little people��s heads.


    The only change was that there were always people watching around the arena. This ce had be the newndmark of the entire tribe,pletely recing the old monument.


    Soon, the tribe had a new profession, the diator. These muscr warriors trained every day to be ready topete in the arena at any time.


    Many pixel little people gathered to watch the diators wrestle and grapple with each other.


    Lu Yao also enjoyed watching the muscr men wrestle. But soon, he was stunned by a line on the screen.


    ��The arena has advanced to a wonder.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has built its first wonder.��


    ����You will name it ______ Arena.


    Lu Yao was first stunned.


    Then he mmed his fist on the newly repairedputer desk, almost smashing the desk.


    Forcing delivery through the door, right?


    No need for face!

 Chapter 80: Take it step by step

    Chapter 80: Take it step by step


    Anger may be present, but problems still need to be faced.


    Lu Yao initially adopted an extreme approach to deal with it.


    "I won��t do anything, eh, I��ll just leave it be and get stuck at this naming stage."


    However, although this stalemate continued, Lu Yao still couldn��t bypass the current obstacle. Moreover, the naming interface covered more than half of the screen, greatly affecting his field of vision, making it impossible for Lu Yao to see the movements of the little people.


    This can��t go on.


    Lu Yao fell into deep thought.


    Is there another way to change the current situation?


    Or should I just use lightning to destroy this arena?


    But then there won��t be any wonders left.He tried it, but found that he couldn��t do anything.


    Naming had a very high priority. If this step couldn��t bepleted, other people and operational stages couldn��t be initiated.


    Lu Yao came up with another n.


    Normally, if there was a mistake in the game, there was a way to forcefully load a saved file...


    But this method was somewhat dangerous.


    Let��s do it!


    He directly unplugged the power cord, and theputer immediately turned off. Then, the room became pitch ck.


    Lu Yao was startled. He looked around and found that the other residents in the neighborhood still had electricity, only his ce had a power outage.


    How strange?


    He just happened to think about forcefully saving the game ording to the usual game operations. Many games could retain the previous saved file without entering the cutscene.


    Lu Yao took out his phone and checked, only to find out that he had not paid the electricity bill. He quickly topped up 500 yuan and then went to the power distribution room with his electricity card to swipe it again.


    The room was immediately illuminated again.


    With anticipation, he turned on theputer, opened the simtor, and selected to continue the game.


    The screen slowly rotated and returned to the previous scene.


    - You shall name it ______ Arena.


    The strategy of using a bug failed.


    Lu Yao was a bit helpless.


    If he continued to be stuck like this, it would be equivalent to walking in ce, with no benefits at all.


    Forget it, let��s take it step by step.


    Lu Yao adjusted his mindset and typed a few words on the keyboard.


    The screen immediately returned to normal.


    ��The Garlic Tribe has built the first wonder: the Beer Arena.��


    ��Everyone��s intelligence has slightly increased.��


    ��Everyone��s luck has slightly increased.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has invented the house pig.��


    A columnbeled ��Wonder�� appeared in the upper left corner.


    At the same time, the Apostle��s Mark in the upper left corner changed from 0 to 1.


    These enhancements didn��t make Lu Yao rx at all. He nervously watched for further developments.


    What does the Temple of Gods say?


    Lu Yao clicked on the temple.


    Everything inside was basically the same. Above the temple were the avatars of two apostles, and in front of the statue were two slots for ��Blessings�� and ��Offerings��.


    The only difference was that there was now a virtual image of a pce behind the statue.


    Lu Yao tried cing the mouse on the blurry background.


    At this time, a new prompt appeared on the game interface.


    ��You are now qualified to enter the Temple of Gods.��


    ��Please use the power of faith to forge the Ascension Staircase and enter the Temple of Gods, thereby bing one of the gods.��


    Lu Yao found that a spiral staircase appeared in the temple, extending from in front of the statue all the way to the distant shadow of the Temple of Gods.


    ��Ascension Staircase (0/6666)��


    He looked and realized that this Ascension Staircase required 6666 points of faith.


    Lu Yao burst intoughter.


    Brother, I didn��t even prepare to pay this entrance fee!


    Originally, he thought that after building the wonder, there would be a mandatory ascension or something... It seems that he was overthinking.


    The threshold for the Temple of Gods is really high.


    At least it would take over 10,000 faith points to be one of the gods.


    Lu Yao calmed down and moved the mouse back to the wonder.


    ...


    ��Beer Arena��: A wonder built by the Garlic Tribe in the era of arena battles, driving everyone crazy.


    All trainers in the arena receive a permanentbat boost, +3 damage.


    ...


    Lu Yao felt delighted.


    Wonders are a special type of building that provides benefits to the entire civilization.


    The +3 damage boost from the arena may not seem significant, but considering the tens of thousands of people in the Garlic Tribe, as well as the various transcendent powers under Lu Yao, the cumtive effect of this enhancement is quite considerable.


    Lu Yao immediately sent Isabe and the Blood Knight to train in the arena. This was equivalent to obtaining a permanent small-scale equipment upgrade, the earlier the better.


    Then he arranged for Isabe to summon all the forest elemental creatures one by one. Except for the treants that couldn��t leave the forest due to the Forest Spirit, Isabe��s created creatures collectively underwent a round of training in the arena, which was equivalent to a small level up for all of them.


    After doing all this, Lu Yao finally felt at ease.


    If you have something good, you have to use it. Otherwise, it��s the same as not having it.The little people of the Garlic Tribe suddenly sent back a message: traces of heretical believers�� activities were found deep in the northern forest, suggesting the presence of other deities.


    Lu Yao��s spirit was lifted. This was good news.


    Let��s see, is it a new yer or an old hand hiding here.


    ...


    In the detention room, Jia Xiaokai ran his hand through his sparse hair.


    "Prosecutor Song, I am the victim. Everything I did was forced by the ��Whistleblower��."


    "As a subordinate deity, what could I do?"


    "The situation in the Pantheon isplicated. I had just ascended to the Pantheon and was weak, facing threats at any time. I had no choice but to join a group for protection. So I joined the ��Whistleblower�� and became his subordinate deity."


    "Once you join an organization, you have no control over your actions and must obey orders. You should understand this, Prosecutor Song."


    Jia Xiaokai leaned back slightly, his hands resting on his legs, appearing very rxed.


    Song Shiyi sat upright: "Why have you never mentioned the ��key��?"


    "That��s personal privacy. Besides, I don��t have the key, I only know some rted clues. It��s not my personal property."


    The middle-aged man raised his hand, his fingers lightly tapping on the table.


    "Prosecutor Song, I remember themittee has a ��witness protection system��. As long as you provide special evidence or testimony, you can receive long-term protection and resettlement from themittee... How about we make a deal?"


    "I��ll tell you some exclusive secrets."


    "As for me, I don��t ask for much. There��s a special use in the witness protection system - when necessary, the identity of the witness can be changed."


    Jia Xiaokai paused: "I want to take a different path."


    "Like, joining themittee."


    "Impossible."


    Song Shiyi rejected outright: "You have a criminal record, you��ve had a negative impact on society... This does not meet the basic selection criteria of themittee."


    "So there��s no room for negotiation?" Jia Xiaokai spread his hands.


    "The witness protection system, I can apply for. However, the testimony and information you provide must withstand verification and be confirmed as urate to meet the application conditions."


    Jia Xiaokai��s lips moved, his smile fading: "I always believe that there are exceptions to everything. Since we��re talking about cooperation, let me show some sincerity first."


    "Prosecutor Song, do you know what happens when a deity falls?"


    Song Shiyi countered: "Are you talking about yers?"


    "Everyone knows about yers, it��s just that this part of their experience ispletely erased, which is part of the Simtor��s selection mechanism."


    Jia Xiaokai smacked his lips, pointing to the sky: "What I��m talking about is the titled deities and the supreme deities above them... the so-called true deities."


    "The ��Whistleblower�� once said that before the Forest God fell, he downgraded himself and integrated into the Low-dimensional Space... He��s probably sleeping in some fragment world."


    "The ��Whistleblower�� keeps sending people into the many fragment worlds stripped from the Forest God. The real reason is that he wants to capture the ��Divine Body�� of the Forest God after he downgraded."


    "Although this would cause the Forest God to lose all past memories and Divinity, it would retain his growth potential and some abilities. That is to say, given enough time, his limit would be a supreme deity."


    Jia Xiaokai paused, speaking unhurriedly: "If the Divine Body of the Forest God can be found, theoretically, a new supreme deity can be created... You understand what I mean, right?"


    Song Shiyi��s face turned serious.

 Chapter 81: It is a heretical god!

    Chapter 81: It is a heretical god!


    The northern forest is an area that has not beenpletely controlled.


    The reason is that the closer to the north, the more harsh the forest environment bes.


    There is a severe toxic fog in the depths of the forest, simr to miasma, which prevents pixel people from going deep into it.


    In addition, the forest isplicated and easy to get lost in. Even with camels and horses, hunters asionally go missing in the forest. Moreover, there are forest elemental creatures active in the depths, so the pixel people dare not go too deep.


    Lu Yao has not taken action here because the forest has been quiet for a long time, with no monsters rushing out or any major disasters happening.


    Now it��s time to make a move.


    He turned his gaze to the maind of the Western Continent.


    Several hunters were reporting their findings to the leader, Senjian.


    "There are primitives deep in the forest. They are very savage, don��t wear clothes, have no writing, and are very foolish.""The primitives worship heretical gods, and the gods bring them fire."


    "They hunt wild beasts as sacrifices and then go to a ck mountain range deep in the forest. The heretical gods are in that mountain."


    "...The ck mountain range is surrounded by toxic fog and is extremely hot. Smoke rises from the mountain, and fire erupts from the ground. We can��t get close."


    Senjian asked, "How do the primitives enter the mountain?"


    A hunter said, "The heretical gods send messengers, arge bird that can take them into the mountain. Wherever the bird flies, the mes extinguish and the toxic fog dissipates."


    Senjian, the wizard, is already quite old.


    Older leaders usually tend to be more cautious.


    After discussing with Hamira and Yulian, they decided to temporarily seal off the area around the ck mountain range. Until they have thoroughly investigated the truth of the heretical gods, they should not conflict with the primitives...


    At the same time, Lu Yao has mobilized his forces.


    Therge map can locate the ck mountain range. It is located in the deepest part of the forest to the north, almost bordering the sea and connected to some small inds.


    The mist in the middle of the ck mountain range has notpletely dissipated, making it difficult to see the details.


    To be safe, Lu Yao sent out the strongest lineup this time.


    The Blood Knight Neville naturally serves as the main force, wearing all thebat equipment and serving as the main attacker.


    Isabe apanies as support.


    There is the Deep Sea Lord guarding the sea, which has blocked the surrounding waters and is ready to provide support and conductnding operations at any time.


    Around the forest, the forest wolf pack and tree people have set up defenses to prevent this operation from affecting the normal lives of ordinary pixel people outside.


    Everything is ready.


    Lu Yao overlooks the target area. A faint green mist lingers around the ck mountain range, making everything unclear.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a bonfire built with stones, and the fire has been extinguished.


    A group of small people with dense body hair gather around the bonfire, crawling on the ground as if waiting for something.


    Soon, a bird flies out of the green mist.


    The bird is about the same size as a small person. It is pure white with mes burning on its feathers.


    Its name is disyed above its head: [Frenzied me Bird LV10]


    The Frenzied me Bird flies all the way to the foot of the mountain, passing over the bonfire, and the mes on its body immediately ignite the bonfire. This scene excites the primitives, and they kneel and shout.


    Then the Frenzied me Bird stops in the air and overlooks the small people on the ground.


    The primitives immediately present their offerings.


    Surprisingly, it is a living baby.


    Lu Yao is furious.


    A heretical god!


    They actually demand a baby as a sacrifice! They must bepletely eradicated!


    However, the Frenzied me Bird seems unsatisfied. It circles in the air and tries to leave.


    The small people panic and take the baby back, and then offer a second offering.


    This time, it is a small wild boar that has been tied up.


    The wild boar is still alive and struggling. It can only squeal in vain because it is tied to a stick.


    This time, the Frenzied me Bird turns around, seeming more satisfied.


    Lu Yao identifies it again.


    It is a heretical god!


    Not only using living sacrifices, but also oppressing the poor primitives by offering their scarce food!


    It must be killed in order to restore the natural ecology of this forest.


    With the Frenzied me Bird leading the way, the primitives carry the small wild boar and walk into the ck mountain range.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yao is quietly taking action.


    The Blood Knight rides a ghostly white horse, following behind without being noticed due to advanced camouge. He traces a path into the ck mountain range, following the small people in front.


    The ck mountain range is arge volcano, with a ck mountain body and thick smoke rising from the cave.


    The Frenzied me Bird lowers its flight altitude and walks along a small path towards the mouth of the mountain, with the primitives carrying the wild boar following closely behind.


    Lu Yao��s perspective locks onto the head of the Blood Knight.


    After entering the cave, the screen cuts to apletely new scene.


    At the end of the winding and rugged volcanic path, there is ayer of yellow and red magma, and these bright colored blocks constantly emit bubbles and smoke.On a small ind in the center of thevake, there was a pile of gray-ck stones shaped like a giant egg.


    A me Birdnded next to the stones.


    The little people behind it carefully carried a wild boar to the front of the stones, ced the boar on the ground, and then prostrated themselves. The me Bird had dispersed the surrounding mes, so the little people were not injured.


    The stones shook, and two fiery red tentacles stretched out from inside, grabbing the struggling wild boar and dragging the offering into the stones.


    The pile of stones slowly arched upwards, revealing a brown soft body underneath, as well as diamond-shaped hard shells on its surface.


    A name appeared above its head: "Scale-Horned Gastropod Giant Snail".


    Lu Yao double-clicked on its head.


    ����


    Scale-Horned Gastropod Giant Snail LV29


    Health: 777/777


    Mana: 211/211


    Damage: 18


    Defense: 74


    Speed: 5


    [Fortress]


    Innately possesses high defense.


    [Fire Element]


    Can continuously recover health in fire, and attacks carry fire elemental damage.


    [Burning LV10]


    Attacks cause enemies to burn, causing continuous damage.


    [me Surge L1]


    Triggers a strong explosion on the target, causing high damage and burning mana. The damage effect is rted to the ability level.


    ����


    The snail��s stats gave Lu Yao a bit of a surprise.


    This thing had incredibly high defense and decent damage, somewhat like a mage version of a treant. However, it was slower and had more limitations inbat.


    Nevertheless, the level gap was clear at a nce.


    Lu Yao directly ordered the Blood Knight to charge.


    Blood Knight Neville, riding a ghostly white horse, with the status of "Sword of the Forest" above his head, charged at the enemy with his great sword. Under the effect of [Advanced Camouge], his first attack dealt double damage.


    A red number -230 popped up above the snail��s head.


    In pain, the snail retaliated. mes spurted from its body, like a spiral methrower, indiscriminately spraying fire around.


    Except for the me Bird that flew away, several wild people who didn��t have time to escape were burned to ashes.


    Under the effect of [Burning], a forced blood deduction of -1 asionally popped up above the Blood Knight��s head.


    He continued his tough and fiercebat style, getting close and shing at the snail with his great sword.


    Lu Yao was not worried at all.


    The Blood Knight, equipped with various gear, was indeed overqualified for dealing with a monster under level 30.


    Soon, the Blood Knight killed the monster. Unfortunately, the snail didn��t drop any equipment or materials, only leaving behind a heavy giant snail shell.


    Lu Yao estimated that the Garlic Tribe would have toe and collect it, to see if they could make something out of the shell.


    The battle ended quickly, but the situation here did not be clearer.


    After using the Prayer of the Dying tomunicate with the dead, Isabe came up with a shocking piece of news.


    "Sir, the true ruler here is a dragon hiding in theva."


    A dragon?


    Lu Yao��s eyes lit up, and he flexed his fingers.


    Finally, it was time for the regr big project for yers: dragon ying.

 Chapter 82: Fire Dragon Horse Kills Chicken

    Chapter 82: Fire Dragon Horse Kills Chicken


    The area where the giant snail is located is the only ind in the magmake.


    "There is a dragon sleeping on this ind," Isabe said. "The ghost said that the fire dragon is sleeping. The snail here upies this ce and continuously sheds its shell to be stronger, relying on the dragon and the fire element."


    "The dragon has not awakened for a long time."


    There is not much reliable information.


    Lu Yao felt annoyed.


    How can there be so many high-level monsters hidden in this newbie vige?


    Not to mention anything else, just the snail that came out earlier, if it weren��t for the intervention of divine yers, it would be enough to destroy any human tribe.


    ording to reason, there should not be such high-level monsters in the local area.


    Could it be that the dragon is a subordinate of the "Skin Peeler"?The more Lu Yao thought about it, the more possible it seemed.


    The "Whistleblower" left the Blood Knight garrison. The "Skin Peeler" set up an altar and transformed the tree people into insane skin peelers... There might be a big one left here.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yao became particrly cautious and fully alert.


    Today might be a difficult battle.


    He directly brought the Deep Sea Lord from the sea and formed the strongest dungeon team of three.


    After Isabe applied the "Sword of the Forest" state to the Blood Knight and the Deep Sea Lord, she retreated to the volcano.


    Lu Yao initiated a miracle probe.


    A lightning struck the floating ind.


    A line of words appeared on the screen.


    "Because of the miracle��s blessing, your miracle cannot take effect."


    Lu Yao looked a little confused.


    There is actually a miracle here?


    Did the "Skin Peeler" create a miracle here as a watchtower?


    The previously motionless ind suddenly began to shake.


    The ground in the magma suddenly rose, revealing a ferocious and huge head underneath.


    It turns out that the small ind is the dragon��s head.


    The surface of the dragon��s head is flowing with red magma, and only the top of its head is ck. It is covered with long and sharp horns, and its eyes are two white whirlpools.


    It roared with an angry roar, and mes like a stream of fire spewed out from between its sharp teeth, rushing towards every corner, quickly covering the interior of the volcano.


    The Blood Knight and the Deep Sea Lord continuously suffered -1 damage.


    Fortunately, they have thick blood, so they are not afraid of this continuous burning for the time being.


    They rushed towards the dragon��s head andunched an attack.


    For some reason, Lu Yao always felt that this fire dragon was a bit strange.


    He moved the mouse to the dragon��s head.


    ...


    "Painful Fire Dragon Soul"


    ...


    There is no numerical description, only a simple name.


    Lu Yao frowned as he looked at it.


    What��s even more strange is the battle.


    The Blood Knight and the Deep Sea Lord kept attacking, causing a series of damage to the Fire Dragon Soul.


    -40


    -40


    But almost the next second, the Fire Dragon Soul��s head would show a healing value.


    +40


    +40


    ...


    It seems to have an exaggerated healing mechanism in this volcano.


    But this is not unsolvable.


    The reminder of the miracle��s protection indicates that this dragon is rted to the miracle hidden in the volcano.


    In other words, as long as the lightning isunched, the miracle here can be broken. Once the miracle is destroyed, the dragon will lose its corresponding protection and most likely reveal its health bar. Then it can be killed.


    This is the simplest and most direct method.


    Lu Yao pondered for a moment.


    The key lies in the name of the dragon, the "Painful Fire Dragon Soul".


    Is there any other way to deal with this fire dragon sleeping in the magma?


    Lu Yao decided to try something he had never done before.


    He activated the "Miracle" again.


    But this time, it was not the previous "Lightning" or the theoretical "Rainfall" that counters fire, but the "Scorching Sun".


    Lu Yaounched two "Scorching Sun" and targeted them at the top of the fire dragon��s head.


    Under the scorching sunlight that pierced through the volcano, the fire dragon slowly raised its head. Its upper and lower jaws gradually closed, and its ferocious face eased a bit, as if it had been appeased.


    The reminder of the miracle��s protection did not appear again.


    Is there a chance?


    Lu Yao continued to cast the "Scorching Sun".


    Under the scorching heat, the fire dragon seemed to be enjoying a Thai-style massage. Its expression gradually changed from ferocious to calm, and then to afortable squint. The fire dragon even twisted its neck, appearing content and rxed.


    Miracles continued to descend, and the fire dragon was enjoying it, but Lu Yao did not see any benefits.


    Each "Scorching Sun" consumes 25 points of faith, and he has already consumed a total of 900 points of faith.


    Lu Yao gritted his teeth and continued.


    Since he was ready to try something new, he had to be mentally prepared for failure and the possibility of all his efforts being in vain.


    After casting the 60th "Scorching Sun", Lu Yao found that the fire dragon had changed.


    The name on its head had changed to "Fire Dragon Soul", and the prefix of "Painful" had disappeared.


    But this made Lu Yao a little embarrassed.


    Should he continue?


    Since it hase to this point... should he continue on this path and see if there are any other changes?


    Lu Yao continued to cast the "Scorching Sun" regardless of the cost.


    After the 120th "Scorching Sun" fell on the fire dragon��s head, its name changed again.


    "Pleasant Fire Dragon Soul"Lu Yao couldn��t help but grumble inwardly.


    Was it just to change the status of the fire dragon? To increase its favorability?


    In game mode?


    He had wasted 3000 faith points just like that, even the faith-rich Lu Yao felt the pinch.


    Just as he was about to cut his losses, the fire dragon suddenly raised its head and spat out something.


    The object slowly rose, floating in the center of theputer screen, looking like a single lens.


    It automatically jumped into the right-hand side item bar - where Lu Yao��s collected simtor items were. The fire dragon, on the other hand, sank into thevake and disappearedpletely.


    A prompt appeared in the simtor.


    ��After enduring the pain of skinning, the soul of the fire dragon has regained its long-lost calm and has reintegrated into the spectacle.��


    Lu Yao moved his mouse to the item bar, scrolling down to the newest single lens.


    ����


    ��Mirror of Fire��: Faith +5/hour, can activate ��Aegir��s Fire��.


    A special substance formed by the power of rules, cannot be strengthened. It can slowly condense fire elements, and after activating ��Aegir��s Fire��, it loses this effect. A treasure of the Undersea Walkers.


    ����


    Lu Yao felt a bit strange.


    ��Aegir��s Fire�� was actually so close to him.


    What he didn��t expect was that this fire dragon really had something to do with the ��Skinners��. But it was not a subordinate of the ��Skinners��, but a victim like the tree people.


    Although this bold attempt had some twists and turns, he was lucky and got a very worthwhile reward.


    He clicked on the ��Mirror of Fire��, and sure enough, an activation option appeared on it.


    After selecting to activate, the Mirror of Fire suddenly erged, and a cross star appeared on the mirror surface, with a number mark (5/5) on the cross star.


    Lu Yao��s mouse could move the cross star.


    He remembered what the Undersea Walkers had said.


    "Aegir��s Fire can summon disasters, and can shoot burning boulders like heavenly fire from a distance......"


    Could it be.


    Lu Yao tried to pull the Mirror of Fire open, aimed the crosshair at a small ind near the northern part of the western continent on therge map next to it.


    He clicked the mouse.


    His eyes were fixed on the forest side.


    A thick smoke suddenly erupted from the ck mountains, the straight and rich smoke cloud shot straight into the sky, and many red rocks wrapped inva were ejected into the cloudyer in the sky.


    Suddenly, there was a sh of fire in the sky, and a meteorite with a tail me fell from the sky, hitting the target ind directly.


    Then came the second, the third, the fourth......


    A group of meteoritesunched arge-scale bombardment on the small ind, setting the entire ind on fire. In no time, the entire ind sank into the sea, causing a giant vortex and waves.


    Lu Yao was stunned by this scene.


    It really summoned a meteorite attack... and it was a long-range attack.


    This outrageous long-range pinpoint bombing firepower, no wonder the Undersea Walkers could hold on for so long in the God War.


    At the same time, the number on the ��Mirror of Fire�� also changed to 4/5.


    Lu Yao understood.


    This kind of firepower needed to be charged, but no matter how long the charging time, this kind of long-range pinpoint bombing capability had great strategic value.


    He moved his mouse to the ck mountains.


    ����


    ��Aegir��s Fire��: The god of the deep sea imprisoned the fire dragon and turned it into a spectacle, capable of ejecting powerful ming boulders. The supply speed of the ming boulders is rted to fire elements and earth elements.


    Health: 12000/12000 (4/5)


    Damage: 2400


    Defense: 0


    Speed: 20


    All nearby fire element units will gain extra growth speed.


    ����


    This ck volcano is ��Aegir��s Fire��.


    After obtaining the spectacle, the Apostle��s mark in the upper left corner increased again, showing the avable number as 2.


    Lu Yao gradually understood everything.

 Chapter 83: Courtesy demands reciprocity

    Chapter 83: Courtesy demands reciprocity


    The next day, a sudden ident urred in thepany.


    The cause was a woman who came early in the morning and tore down a promotional disy downstairs. It said, "Thanks to Wu XX for taking care of my husband Fang X in bed, skilled andpassionate, the saint of male medicine."


    Wu XX was a female employee in Lu Yao��spany. As soon as she saw the disy, she turned around and ran, but she was caught by the other party and scolded.


    This incident attracted the attention of everyone in the building. Mr. Huang, the boss, originally wanted to persuade them to resolve it privately, but instead got involved and ended up embarrassed.


    Lu Yao stood by the window, watching the scene unfold.


    The woman who came was fierce, causing amotion from downstairs to thepany, wreaking havoc in the office.


    In the end, Mr. Huang decided to give everyone a half-day off to avoid further conflict.


    Lu Yao was overjoyed and immediately rode his bike home.


    ...Last night, he had been tinkering with Aegir��s Fire, a powerful heavy weapon.


    In this fragmented world, the only long-range firepower Lu Yao had before was Miracle, which theoretically could be released in any corner of this world in an instant.


    However, Miracle also had its drawbacks.


    First, it required the consumption of faith.


    Second, Lu Yao had to operate it personally. If the target was a fast-moving individual, it required skill and precision.


    Aegir��s Fire was different. It was a long-range weapon that did not require faith support, capable of bombing a wide area, covering the entire screen, leaving the enemy with nowhere to hide.


    Although he currently only had four rounds of ammunition, its power was considerable.


    In a previous live-fire exercise, when Aegir��s Fire was fired, the resulting meteor shower washed away an entire small ind.


    Lu Yao also understood the strength of the Sea Wanderer n in the past.


    Just imagine.


    The deep sea lord, who transformed into a fortress at sea, could move ghostly in the ocean. It could dive into the deep sea at any time, lurking faster underwater, and resurface for a surprise attack when needed.


    The deep sea lord had excellent endurance in the ocean, self-healing abilities, and could even recruit various marine creatures to enhance itself when necessary.


    Once it installed the wonder Aegir��s Fire on its back ind, it became even more formidable.


    The deep sea lord, patrolling the sea, could use Aegir��s Fire to target any threat andunch a range-style meteor bombardment.


    If the opponent dived underwater, it would be right in the deep sea lord��s domain, where underwaterbat was its specialty.


    Thebination of the Deep Sea Lord and Aegir��s Fire was equivalent to maritime supremacy.


    Lu Yao decided that the next time he entered the ck Abyss, he would use Aegir��s Fire to test itsbat effectiveness.


    But for now, he decided to take a break.


    He had been through too many battles in the past two weeks, and staying upte was starting to take a toll on him.


    Even gods needed a bnce between work and rest.


    ...


    Lu Yao asked Xiao Huo to make a cup of herbal tea and prepared a basin of steaming foot bath water.


    When it was cold, drinking hot tea and soaking one��s feet was incrediblyfortable.


    After finishing everything, Lu Yaoy face down on the bed and said, "Xiao Huo, start."


    "Yes."


    The cactus carefully climbed onto Lu Yao��s back, its long green arms massaging his shoulders. It asked humbly, "My lord, how is the strength?"


    "It��s alright. Massage my neck and waist too."


    "Understood."


    After multiple training sessions by Lu Yao, the cactus servant had be adept at massaging, mastering the right amount of pressure and pace.


    Lu Yaoy on the bed, closing his eyes infort.


    Under the massage, his tired body felt relieved and rxed.


    Now was the time to enjoy.


    After Xiao Huo finished massaging Lu Yao��s shoulders, waist, and legs, he felt refreshed, and all the fatigue from before disappeared.


    Feeling good, Lu Yao decided to work a little longer.


    He got up and sat in front of theputer, shifting his attention back to the simtor.


    At this moment, a notification appeared on the screen.


    "The Garlic Tribe has presented an offering."


    An offering?


    Lu Yao clicked on the temple.


    In the "Offerings" slot, a rough, yellow-brown y cup appeared.


    ...


    Cup of Perpetuity: +1 faith/hour.


    As long as water is poured into the cup, it will turn into sweet wine.


    ...


    Lu Yao was pleasantly surprised.


    He could have a drink tonight.


    After a while, the Cup of Perpetuity appeared on the desk.


    It was a crudely shaped y cup, with no patterns on its surface, looking like an unfinished pottery made by a beginner.


    Lu Yao tried pouring hot water from the kettle into it.


    As soon as the hot water entered the Cup of Perpetuity, it quickly cooled down, and the steam disappeared. Circr ripples appeared on the surface of the water in the cup.


    After a few seconds, the ripples disappeared, and the water in the cup returned to calmness.


    Lu Yao lifted the y cup and sniffed it under his nose.


    There was indeed a faint smell of wine.


    Had it turned into wine?


    Lu Yao put the cup down and looked at the cactus beside him. "Xiao Huo, you try it first. See if there are any problems."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Xiao Huo picked up the y cup and aimed the opening at its head. Transparent liquid flowed out of the cup and poured onto its prickly body. As soon as the liquid touched the cactus, it merged into its body without any sshing.


    The cactus swayed a bit, almost losing its bnce.


    Xiao Huo tried to stand straight, then crawled on its arms and knees, respectfully kneeling on the ground. "My lord, this is indeed wine. It is not poisonous and can be consumed."


    Lu Yao picked up the y cup and took a small sip.


    It didn��t taste spicy, and the wine was mild. The alcohol content was lower than beer, more like an alcoholic beverage.


    It was the cactus��s poor tolerance for alcohol, not the wine being too strong.


    The wine brewed by the Cup of Perpetuity had a unique sweetness, reminding Lu Yao of the well water he had drunk in his hometown when he was a child. Moreover, the wine was exceptionally clear, without any impurities, carrying a light floral and fruity fragrance.


    Unconsciously, Lu Yao finished the whole cup.


    He brewed another cup of water and savored it slowly.


    It wasn��t until he had three cups in a row that Lu Yao felt a sense of fullness from drinking too much water.


    He personally tasted it and made a rigorous evaluation.


    This wine was normal.


    It wouldn��t poison people or make them stronger.


    It only had one advantage: it tasted good.


    Just like Happy Water.


    Lu Yao liked this offering.He was the kind of person who would return a favor tenfold if you gave him an inch.


    Since the tribesmen had offered their sacrifices, he, as their deity, should also show some reciprocation.


    After all, courtesy demands reciprocity, and a god shouldn��t be too stingy.


    Lu Yao sipped his sweet wine, deep in thought.


    Tobo and alcohol were inseparable from home, so should he give them some tobo?


    He immediately dismissed the idea.


    Tobo, at this stage, was not very good for the tribesmen... it was too addictive.


    Lu Yao paced back and forth in the room with his hands behind his back.


    Suddenly, a sudden inspiration shed through his mind.


    There was something quite suitable.


    Just to be safe, Lu Yao immediately searched the inte. After reading arge amount of authoritative interpretations and data, he confirmed that his idea was basically correct.


    Then he put on his socks and shoes, put on his coat, and headed straight for the market.


    Half an hourter, Lu Yao returned with a bag of fresh edamame. He washed most of the edamame and threw it into the pot, adding dried chili, star anise, Sichuan peppercorns, and salt to braise the edamame, letting it simmer on low heat.


    The rest was transported into the temple.


    Soybeans, that was the strategic "blessing" Lu Yao came up with after careful consideration.

 Chapter 84: Eat enough meat, eggs, and milk, and strengthen the tribe!

    Chapter 84: Eat enough meat, eggs, and milk, and strengthen the tribe!


    In the temple, the second-generation prophet Hamira reacted the fastest.


    "Lu Yao, the gods have bestowed their blessings!"


    An exmation mark appeared above her head: "The gods have given us new guidance."


    "Praise you, great and wise God Yao."


    She knelt in front of the statue, as devout as ever.


    Outside the temple, the pixted people had different reactions.


    "Lu Yao, Lu Yao... Lu Yao is food."


    "We need to nt soybeans, this world needs soybeans."


    "The gods love soybeans! Soybeans must be delicious, just like wheat and potatoes.""Round and shiny soybeans, mysterious soybeans."


    The Garlic Tribe had received many blessings before, so they were very receptive to various divine gifts. They immediately nted soybeans in thend.


    Soon, green soybean sprouts grew in the fields. After a period of time, these soybean sprouts grew tall and full.


    Time passed quickly in the pixted world, and the farmers began to harvest soybeans in batches.


    As Lu Yao expected, the pixted people initially treated soybeans as direct food.


    With the increasing number of soybean fields, the Garlic Tribe��s harvest of soybeans became abundant. Arge amount of soybeans were dried by the pixted people and stored in the granary for future needs, along with wheat.


    Lu Yao also started eating boiled edamame, enjoying it with the people.


    He chose soybeans primarily to enhance the physical strength of the pixted people.


    Although there were no physical attributes in the pixted world, the low-dimensional space was still aplete world. The simtor only simplified it into a pixted interface, but it did not mean that the world itself was so crude.


    Isabe and the Blood Knight would reveal theirplete true forms when they entered the real world, which was proof of this.


    Therefore, Lu Yao found soybeans as a temte from the real world.


    Eat enough meat, eggs, and milk, and strengthen the tribe!


    The Garlic Tribe��s current sources of meat were sheep, walking birds, domestic pigs, and fish, which seemed rtively abundant. However, the actual meat production was very low and far from enough to meet the average demand.


    The pixted people were still in the tribal stage, and animal husbandry was rtively backward. Whether it was sheep, pigs, or walking birds, they were mainly raised in a free-range manner, with a long breeding cycle. The fishing boats were limited in terms of the number of people and ships, so the amount of fish caught was also quite limited.


    Meat could only be said to have a certain reserve, but the price was high.


    Lu Yao noticed that many pixted people were bargaining with street vendors and merchants on the streets, mainly because of buying meat.


    Meat was still an expensive luxury for most of the pixted people. At best, many of them could only afford salted and preserved fish, and they couldn��t afford fresh meat. Their main food sources were wheat and potatoes.


    This scene made Lu Yao feel heartbroken.


    Although my buddies can��t afford meat, I want to make sure you can eat meat!


    So, how can we achieve that?


    From a macro perspective, it was necessary to improve the entire livestock industry, increase the volume of livestock breeding, further reduce the cost of feeding, and elerate the growth rate.


    To be honest, this was quite aplex subject.


    Lu Yao chose one entry point: feed.


    Soybeans were not only high-quality pig feed, but they could also be consumed by humans. Moreover, soybeans themselves contained arge amount of oil and protein, which could be pressed for oil and further developed and utilized.


    However, theory was one thing, and the actual direction the pixted people would take with soybeans was another.


    Just like grapes, Lu Yao initially thought they could make grape wine. As a result, the pixted people surprised him by making wheat beer and turning grapes into a high-end sacred fruit.


    Lu Yao continued to pay attention to the tribe.


    After three winters, a 60-year-old farmer named Nong Liang discovered the secret of soybeans.


    "The walking birds often steal and eat soybeans near the soybean fields, which shows that they really like soybeans. Since there are surplus soybeans in the granary, why not feed them to the walking birds?"


    At first, Nong Liang did it secretly, using fresh soybeans to feed the two walking bird chicks he had bought.


    The walking birds he raised were noticeably stronger than others of the same kind. The two birds not only hadrge and tall bodies, but also had dense feathers. When they walked, they exuded a domineering aura, resembling the Red Hare among birds.


    Especially after ughtering them, he obtained "high-quality meat."


    Nong Liang was very excited. He ran all the way to the temple and selflessly told the leader, Senjian, about this major discovery.


    "Leader, soybeans can make the walking birds stronger and produce more and better meat!"


    "Maybe we can also feed sheep, pigs, and fish with soybeans!"


    The wizard Senjian attached great importance to this. After confirming that what Nong Liang said waspletely true, he immediately discussed with Hamira and Yulian, and consulted other farmers and herders.


    Soon after, they began to call on the entire tribe to feed livestock with soybeans to produce more meat.


    At this time, a prompt appeared on the screen.


    "Nong Liang invented soybean feed."


    "The Garlic Tribe has mastered the method of producing and using soybean feed."


    The feed policy brought about immediate changes. With the promotion of soybeans, the growth and breeding speed of pigs, sheep, walking birds, and even horses all increased significantly.


    Soon, these changes radiated to the trading market. The price of meat decreased to some extent, allowing more financially constrained pixted people to afford meat.


    Lu Yao was a little regretful that Nong Liang died soon after promoting soybean feed. He didn��t even wait for the possible rewards of bing a hero.


    However, the pixted people remembered him.


    The name of the old farmer was engraved on the monument. Although it was only a short line, it became part of the tribe��s history and was remembered by future generations.


    "Nong Liang: He was the first person to feed walking birds with soybeans. He let everyone know that soybeans are valuable feed. He let everyone eat more meat."The Garlic Tribe began to nt soybeans like crazy, hoping to obtain more meat.


    Before long, the scale of the soybean fields could rival that of the wheat fields, extending all the way to the forests and rivers. The soybeans attracted many animals, which in turn triggered a series of subsequent changes.


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned how to raise and use cattle.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned how to breed fish.��


    Soybeans indirectly domesticated wild cattle and finally made fish farming a reality.


    ck and yellow cows leisurely strolled on the grasnd. Farmers pushed wheelbarrows full of soybeans with leaves to their side. Then theserge livestock began to eat heartily, wagging their tails in satisfaction.


    On the docks by the East River, there were now fish farms enclosed by stones and fishings. Fishermen threw in feed made from soybeans, and the fish in the water scrambled for food.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yao felt somewhat moved.


    A long time ago, there were people in the tribe who had the idea of fish farming.


    One was called Nong Yu, and the other was called Yu Huan.


    Back then, they envisioned creating a water farm, raising fish like growing wheat, sowing in spring and harvesting in autumn. But they never seeded until they passed away.


    In the blink of an eye, many years had passed.


    Later generations finally fulfilled their wild dreams, turning the dreams of their predecessors into reality.


    Soybeans became the catalyst, making the long-stagnant agriculture of the Garlic Tribe thrive.


    Before long, the thing that Lu Yao had been longing for finally appeared.


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned how to produce and use milk.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned how to produce and use sheep��s milk.��


    ��The intelligence of all people in the Garlic Tribe has improved to a certain extent.��


    Seeing these two lines, Lu Yao felt a sense of aplishment.


    Finally, he managed to get the little people in the tribe to eat a meal of meat, eggs, and milk. As a god, he felt he had done his job well.

 Chapter 85: The east is not bright, the west is bright

    Chapter 85: The east is not bright, the west is bright


    The wind of soybeans swept across the western continent, making tribal agriculture strong again. The number of farmers is also increasing, attracting more people to join this profession.


    A simple prompt appeared on the screen, mixed in with the discovery of meat, eggs, and milk, appearing inconspicuous.


    Lu Yao almost ignored this prompt.


    When he saw it, his fingers holding the mouse trembled.


    ��The Garlic Tribe has established the first city: Salt City.��


    Lu Yao was truly caught off guard.


    The first city built by the tribe was not in their main base, but in the settlement located in the western salt marsh.


    He switched his perspective to above the salt marsh.


    Lu Yao hadn��t paid attention to this ce for a while, and now the salt marsh had undergone a great change.A circle of low walls was built around the city, and the central area had a cross-shaped street, with sparsely built houses made of wood and stone on both sides of the street.


    The appearance of the houses was not much different from the main base of the Garlic Tribe, but the difference was that the houses here had clear social divisions.


    In addition to residential houses, gs were hung on these houses, with various patterns representing the functions of these houses.


    A g with a hammer represented the cksmith shop, used to make and sell various metal tools or weapons.


    A g with a pattern resembling sand represented the salt shop, which was also a local specialty.


    A g with an ear of wheat represented a shop that bought and sold grain.


    A g with clothes represented a clothing store.


    A g with a y cup represented a hotel.


    A g with steaming meat and cakes represented a restaurant that provided ready-to-eat food.


    Although these goods and shops were very basic, they already represented a further division ofbor in society.


    Merchants no longer shouted along the streets as they did in the past, and many of them entered the shops to work. Trade in goods has be an integral part of people��s daily lives.


    After the birth of Salt City, the poption in the upper right corner of the game interface also had more detailed information.


    Poption: 22,129


    Below appeared the symbol of ��Salt City: 2,314��.


    Lu Yao searched in Salt City for a while and unexpectedly found a temple.


    The name ��Salt City Temple�� appeared above it, and its size and scale were modeled after the main temple in the main base. The only difference was that the exterior was made of gray stone instead of pure white, but everything else was the same.


    Lu Yao clicked on the temple and found his own idol inside, with a blurry temple of multiple gods and a ��Sacrifice�� and ��Blessing�� slot, as well as the avatars of the two apostles. There was also a small temple icon next to it, which would jump to the initial temple in the Garlic Tribe��s main base when clicked.


    From Lu Yao��s perspective, the Salt City Temple could also be operated.


    This meant that temples could be built in different cities and were interconnected.


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but think: Isn��t this a teleportation gate?


    If he wanted to send an apostle to a certain city, he only needed to use the temple as a stepping stone through the real world, and he could quickly arrive at the two cities.


    In actual operation, Lu Yao found that it was even more convenient than he had imagined.


    He only needed to send Isabe into the temple, and she could quickly travel between Salt City and the Garlic Tribe��s main base using the temple symbol.


    Just the construction of the temple that brought the arrival of the apostles had already given the city a significant advantage. The progress of civilization brought visible convenience and enhancement.


    As the earliest city in the pixel world, Salt City��s management was really rudimentary, with only one mayor and onemander.


    The mayor was one of the little people that Lu Yao remembered, Yu Lian.


    Yu Lian was now 34 years old, from a young boy to a mature man. His level had also reached LV5, and his shipbuilding skill had also improved to LV2, showingprehensive improvement.


    He became the leader of the tribe at a young age and built a paddle sailboat when he was in his teens, which had high expectations from Lu Yao. Unfortunately, in the following years, he never invented any new types of ships.


    After bing the leader of the tribe, Yu Lian could no longer indulge his imagination by the river like he used to.


    There were always constant events in the tribe: conflicts between fishermen and merchants, fights among spectators in the arena, drunken disturbances, business disputes... all of which Lu Yao could see.


    Yu Lian was always busy dealing with these problems.


    Now he could jump out of the Garlic Tribe��s main base and manage Salt City, which Lu Yao thought was a good thing.


    Compared to the populous and traditional Garlic Tribe��s main base, Salt City was a young city. It had experienced destruction and reconstruction and was also a city of immigrants, so there weren��t as many restrictions.


    In addition to the humans from the Garlic Tribe, there were also many cave dwellers, corrupters, grasnd barbarians, and wandering nomads in Salt City.


    The origins of these different races were also different.


    The cave dwellers gradually migrated out of the underground caves. They were descendants of humans from the previous era and had scattered into many small groups after hiding underground.


    Under the guidance of the Wizard Forest, some cave dwellers gradually moved out from underground and integrated into surface life.


    The newly joined cave dwellers were unwilling to move too far from the mountains, so they mostly chose to live in Salt City. With the passage of time, the poption of this group also gradually increased.


    The corrupters were originally soldiers created by the Blood Knight.


    Ironically, the Blood Knight Neville was a bloodthirsty tool for executing orders, but the corrupters he created using corpses and salt were notcking in normal intelligence.


    The corrupters were somewhat like zombies, not easily dying. However, they needed to eat meat and salt to replenish their slowly decaying bodies, so they had certain food requirements.


    Their role near the salt marsh was that of professional soldiers, patrolling tirelessly every day.


    When not entering the ��ck Abyss�� or carrying out missions, the Blood Knight would continue his mission: training the corrupters.


    Therefore, the total number of these corrupters was only 12, but they followed the path of elite soldiers.The weakest Corruptor had now reached LV18, and the strongest one had even reached LV21, its name changing from Corruptor to [Corrupted Guardian].


    The Corrupted Guardian had also be more robust in appearance, a sizerger than the surrounding Corruptors, turning into a blue little giant standing out among the crowd.


    Lu Yao selected this new unit.


    ����


    [Corrupted Guardian LV21] Salger


    Health: 385/385


    Mana: 98/98


    Damage: 20


    Defense: 17


    Speed: 12


    [Stubborn LV10]


    Has a certain probability of being unaffected by spells.


    [Rebirth LV10]


    If the body is notpletely destroyed after death, there is a certain probability of resurrection.


    [Berserk]


    Gains extra speed and damage when injured.


    ����


    The abilities of the Corrupted Guardian were quite straightforward, and Lu Yao was quite fond of [Berserk].


    As a soldier guarding the city, this rapid response ability was very practical.


    In addition, Salger was also the [Commander] of Salt City, trained by the Blood Knight, he took up the city��s security and defense work with the Corruptors.


    Lu Yao observed that the [Corrupted Guardian] had a name, while the lower-level Corruptors did not have names.


    Based on various experiences sinceing into contact with the Simtor, he drew a conclusion.


    For Transcendent powers, a name is a privilege.


    Having a name signifies that one belongs to the elite ss, distinguishable from other ordinary groups. Simr to a mini-boss monster.


    Going a step further would be a unique title.


    For example, the three major forces under Lu Yao each have a title: Isabe is the [Sword of the Forest], Neville is the [Blood Knight], and the Deep Sea Lord Gul is the [Thorn Crown Disaster].


    Among the heavyweight Bosses defeated before, only Selti in the Abyss could have the exclusive name of [Withering Count].


    Lu Yao carefully reviewed and found that the gods seemed to also conform to this title form.


    New yers, or apprentice gods, all choose their own names. But this is actually only for the believers, to facilitate their chanting, calling, and understanding.


    Only after entering the Pantheon can one be called a [God].


    Above that are [Titled Gods], called [Whistleblower], [Skinner].


    The higher level is the [Main God], with more symbolic and conceptual titles, such as [God of Darkness] and [God of Forest].


    ����


    Lu Yao turned his attention back to the races of the YC citizens.


    The Corruptors patrolled daily, ensuring the order of the city.


    The Prairie Wildmen came from the grasnds of the Eastern Continent.


    After being subdued by Isabe, the Prairie Wildmen followed the paddle sailboats to Salt City in session, huddling together for warmth. They mainly engaged in animal husbandry, raising horses, cows, and dogs nearby, which was the Prairie Wildmen��s traditional upation.


    Thanks to the addition andbor of these professional herders, the pastures near the salt ponds were thriving, and the cattle and horses of the Garlic Tribe were mostly produced here.


    Finally, there were the Wandering Wildmen.


    This group usually lived in the wild. However, there were fewer and fewer Wandering Wildmen now, either they had joined the tribes, or they had hidden in the remote edges.


    What Lu Yao cared about was.


    After the integration and reproduction of multiple races, under the blessing of meat, eggs, and milk, apletely new mixed race was born.


    [Salt n].

 Chapter 86: A Tale of Two Cities

    Chapter 86: A Tale of Two Cities


    The Salt n is a naturally born new human race with innate levels. However, there are only three children in the entire Salt City, all of them being seven or eight years old.


    Compared to true transcendent beings, they are much weaker.


    Lu Yao found the child with the highest level among the three and checked his panel.


    ...


    ��Salt n LV2��Salt Long


    HP: 20/20


    MP: 5/5


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 1Speed: 1


    ��Longevity��


    Has a longer lifespan.


    ...


    Lu Yao always felt that there was something suspicious about these three children with the "Salt n" title.


    So he traced their tracks.


    After careful investigation, Lu Yao found the source of the Salt n. The father of these three children was the same person, the "Corrupted Guardian" Salt Ge��er.


    This guy and a woman from the Donghai n gave birth to these three children and often secretly sent meat and salt to them.


    Lu Yao had mixed feelings.


    Of course, the good thing was the interracial love that gave birth to the previously unseen "Salt n," which could improve the offspring of the entire tribe. Looking at it in the long run, change was always a good thing.


    The worry was that the appearance of the "Salt n" symbolized abination of ordinary people and transcendent powers, and he didn��t know what direction it would lead the small people to.


    There was no precedent to follow.


    From now on, the pixel people would deviate significantly from human history on Earth, which gave Lu Yao a headache.


    It probably wouldn��t be long before there were no more assignments to copy.


    Overall, the birth of the "Salt n" still made Lu Yao happy.


    They possessed the attribute of "Longevity." Regardless, if this attribute could gradually cover the entire city, it would definitely be a good thing for each small person to have a longer growth period.


    Lu Yao decided to observe first.


    He was a watcher of the wheat field, as long as these small people didn��t walk off the cliff, he would let them grow wild. Too much interference would only suppress the creativity of the small people and affect the civilization process of the pixel world itself.


    ...


    Salt City did not have the grandeur of a tribal headquarters. They did not have the spectacle of the "Beast Arena" that led the trend, the "Monument" symbolizing history and heritage, or the rich and diverse products. The poption here was only two thousand people, less than a quarter of the headquarters.


    On the other hand, Salt City did not have any historical burdens.


    There were not so many deeply rooted things here, no fanatical worship, no beast-fighting culture, no tradition of praying and worshiping gods at every turn...


    Salt City was a brand new city, so it did not resist anything new.


    Yulian broke free from various restraints and showed off here.


    Tips popped up on the screen.


    ��Yulian invented the library.��


    ��The intelligence of all people in Salt City has increased to a certain extent.��


    ��Shangli invented carrier pigeons.��


    ��Salt City has mastered the methods of raising and using carrier pigeons.��


    Lu Yao was a little surprised.


    Shangli actually settled in Salt City too?


    He remembered this guy. Shangli had always stayed in the Garlic Tribe headquarters before, managing the Beast Arena with Mu Ke. Now he had changed direction.


    Lu Yao swept his gaze over the city and found Shangli following Yulian. It seemed that he had be Yulian��s assistant or partner.


    Did he discover a money-making opportunity in Salt City?


    Regardless of the purpose, it was a good thing for these two tribal heroes to cooperate.


    Yulian was creative and often had imaginative ideas, daring to turn concepts into reality.


    Shangli was practical and focused on profit. Essentially, he was a very realistic businessman. His biggest advantage was his sharp insight, always able to find an excellent coborator.


    He had previously set his sights on Mu Ke, and now he had his eye on Yulian.


    Lu Yao was interested and watched the conversation between the two small people.


    "The library must be charged."


    Shangli said, "Knowledge without cost will not be valued and respected."


    Yulian expressed opposition, "Building a library is to allow more people to read books and gain knowledge. If we charge seashells, many people will not be willing toe to the library."


    "There will always be people who want to learn, and there will always be people who don��t want to learn."


    Shangli said, "This is the same as meat. If we put a piece of meat on the roadside and say it can be taken without any money, what will happen?"


    "Of course, someone will take the meat."


    "Wrong."


    Shangli��s head disyed a sweating emoticon, "This is something we merchants have done before."


    "The reality is that many peoplee to look, but no one picks up the meat because they all think there is something wrong with it. Many people have told us that they won��t be fooled and not to treat them as fools."


    "If there��s nothing wrong, why would good meat be given away for free?"


    "In the end, a stray dog ate the meat."


    "..."


    Shangli continued, "But if we just slightly lower the price of the meat, it will attract many people to scramble for it. This is also the real experience of us merchants."


    "I know, you want everyone to learn knowledge. I also admire you, otherwise I wouldn��t have left the Beast Arena toe and work with you."


    "Unfortunately, you understand knowledge but not what people want."


    "They don��t need knowledge. Or rather, they don��t really want knowledge, they just want good things."


    "So, good things will definitely not appear for free. You must pay a price to obtain them. This is something hunters and farmers all know."


    Shangli patiently persuaded Yulian, "That��s why I said the library needs to be charged, to tell them that knowledge is precious, it is a good thing. This way, they will cherish it."


    "..."Yu Lian was left speechless.


    Finally, he admitted, "You��re right, I oversimplified things. Let��s charge a fee."


    "Yes, Mayor." A smiley face symbol appeared above Shang Li��s head.


    A question mark appeared above Yu Lian��s head. "Let me ask again, why did youe here?"


    "My answer remains the same, Mayor. Because I see potential in this city, and in you, Mayor."


    Shang Li said, "The arena is good, but it can��tpare to a burgeoning city."


    "The arena of Yao City represents the past and the present."


    "But this ce is the future."


    "Merchants always ce their bets on the future."


    ����


    The library in Salt City was very rudimentary, just arge stone house built in the city center. It looked square, with a g outside painted with a book pattern.


    There was a man at the door shouting, "Library, library. Find the book you need, and someone will read it out for you. Even if you can��t read, you can understand by listening."


    Because of the charging policy, not many people came here. Most people gathered outside, waiting for those inside toe out and ask them about the content they saw - a practicemonly known as freeloading.


    Salt City was like a vibrant young man, full of curiosity and energy for everything, stepping forward without hesitation to try all kinds of new things.


    ����


    Lu Yao shifted his perspective.


    Over at the headquarters of the Garlic Tribe, it was a different scene.


    Some people were indulging in the excitement and thrill brought by the arena and barley wine, reveling in the intoxication and madness of blood and wine.


    Some had be fanatics like Puritans. They would praise the gods every day during meals and drinks, citing passages from the "Gospel of the Gods", praying and worshiping in the temple.


    Others yearned for wild adventures. They sailed on paddle boats, charging towards the boundaries of the broken world time and time again, as if to duel with an unseen giant. Many lost their lives to the sea because of this.


    ����


    The abundance of food in a short period of time caused most of the tribe members to lose themselves, making this ancient tribal birthce gloomy.


    This wasmonly referred to as overeating.


    The death of Wizard Senjian made the situation even worse.


    In the temple, Prophet Hamira finally lost her temper.


    She began to lead the schrs to preach everywhere, making those indulged in desire repent in front of the temple and the "Gospel". Then she expelled a group of extreme hedonists, indirectly driving them to Salt City, and created an army for this purpose.


    ��Hamira has created the Temple Army.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has learned to form and use an army.��


    ��The Garlic Tribe has established a city: Yao City.��


    Unlike Salt City, Yao City was filled with a strong atmosphere of god worship. It slowly became a city centered on agriculture and religion.


    Lu Yao looked down at the two cities located in the east and west.


    They set sail from the same starting point, and finally, a divergence in direction appeared.


    The two cities would go further and further along their respective paths, and what would happen in the future, no one knew.


    Lu Yao leaned back in his chair, recalling the ssic opening of "A Tale of Two Cities".


    It was the best of times, it was the worst of times, it was...


    He forgot the rest.

 Chapter 87: The gods descend

    Chapter 87: The gods descend


    In the confinement room, Song Shiyi opened the recording on her phone and looked at the person sitting at the table across from her.


    "You can speak now."


    Lin Zecheng, sitting opposite her, shivered his shoulders, unsure if it was from the cold or muscle stiffness.


    He wiped his face with his right hand, his eyes weary.


    Lin Zecheng picked up the paper cup on the table and took a sip of water. "Regardless of whether I seed or fail here, the next n of the ��Whistleblower�� has already begun."


    "The ��Whistleblower�� never trusts anyone. It is suspicious and treats all gods the same way."


    "Now that I have no results here, the ��Whistleblower�� will focus on the Fragmented World... but I��m not sure about the specific timing."


    Song Shiyi frowned. "Under the dimensional restrictions, the gods cannot enter the Fragmented World."


    "Correct, dimensional restrictions. However, there is no such thing as absolute perfection, even the dimensional rules have small loopholes."Lin Zecheng sniffed. "Can you give me a cigarette?"


    "Smoking is prohibited in the confinement room."


    Song Shiyi handed him a piece of chewing gum.


    Lin Zecheng reluctantly put the chewing gum in his mouth and chewed vigorously.


    "But I can help you apply for calming chewing tobo," Song Shiyi added.


    Lin Zecheng��s eyes brightened, and his speech quickened. "The ��Whistleblower�� suspects that Jia Xiaokai either hid the key here or in the previous Fragmented World."


    "To open the passage to the ��Golden Wilderness,�� one must leave behind the Fragmented World created by the Forest God."


    "The gods cannot enter the sealed Fragmented World, but the apprentice gods can."


    Lin Zecheng continued, "If it��s an apprentice god, they can use the selection process of the Fragmented World and use the one-way teleportation gate to send the idols into it."


    Song Shiyi seemed to have realized something, her pupils slightly contracted, and her face showed a hint of surprise. "Demotion?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Zecheng nodded. "From what I know, the ��Whistleblower�� will choose one or several gods and demote them to apprentice gods. This way, they can stay in the Forest Fragmented World for a long time to search for the key."


    Song Shiyi questioned, "Demotion requires the destruction of the civilization established by the previous yers, destroying all wonders... equivalent to causing physical disability to the yers."


    "The ��Whistleblower�� doesn��t care."


    Lin Zecheng said nkly, "If they can��t ept it, the ��Whistleblower�� doesn��t mind devouring some gods."


    "..."


    Song Shiyi suddenly remembered.


    The ��Whistleblower�� is not human.


    One cannot understand the other based on human behavior.


    "Even the demoted gods are not something new yers can contend with."


    Lin Zecheng squinted his eyes. "They will easily establish a foothold, relying on faith props and battle treasures to quickly dominate the surroundings. Not to mention that they probably have apostles and a considerable reserve of faith..."


    "It is very likely that they have already gone over there."


    Song Shiyi looked at Lin Zecheng. "If that��s the case, why didn��t they do it before?"


    "Because of the ��Skin Peeler.��"


    Lin Zecheng touched the back of his neck with his hand. "The ��Whistleblower�� and the ��Skin Peeler�� are bothpeting for the key, and they have made arrangements in the Fragmented World."


    "The ��Whistleblower�� stationed a high-level hero there to guard against the ��Skin Peeler.��"


    "The ��Skin Peeler�� also built an altar in that world and hid a group of special fanatics to counterbnce the ��Whistleblower.��"


    "These two titled gods are wary of each other, and the situation is basically bnced."


    "Not long ago, all the followers of the ��Skin Peeler�� in that world were wiped out, and faithpletely disappeared from that world. Following that, the high-level hero left by the ��Whistleblower�� also received no response, and the spark of faith disappearedpletely..."


    He blinked his eyes continuously, tormented by the craving for cigarettes. "Something happened over there, and the gods all believe it is rted to the ��Golden Wilderness.�� The ��Whistleblower�� will definitely not let it go."


    "The ��Skin Peeler�� is currently caught up in a divine war and cannot free himself, so it is the best opportunity for the ��Whistleblower.��"


    Song Shiyi remembered what Jia Xiaokai had said.


    The Forest God reduced his divine body and hid it in a certain Fragmented World.


    Could it be in this Fragmented World?


    Even if He really existed there in a reduced form, He would have lost everything. Life would start anew, no longer the Forest God of the past.


    Speaking of which, it was somewhat simr to herself.


    ...


    After the questioning process ended, Song Shiyi passed through the wall.


    Outside was a white corridor, with ck iron doors fixed on both sides. The doors were marked with different names and numbers in white paint.


    Song Shiyi stopped in front of one of the iron doors.


    The door read: [0235 Yuan Lisha].


    Song Shiyi lightly touched the door with her finger and pushed it open.


    At that moment, Yuan Lisha inside was doing a handstand against the wall.


    She flipped back up when she saw Song Shiyi. "Oh? Prosecutor Song, what brings you here?"


    "I want to ask you some questions."


    "..."


    After listening, Yuan Lisha gracefully flipped back up.She untied the towel around her neck and wiped the sweat off her forehead, "I��m not very familiar with the situation you��re talking about."


    "The ��Skin Peeler�� doesn��t really care about the gods. But when it needs them, they must appear, otherwise it will find a reason to skin them for sacrifice..."


    "Right now, the ��Skin Peeler�� is indeed stuck in the quagmire of the god war, unable to spare any attention for anything else. As for what��s happening in the fragment world, we can only find out by going in."


    Song Shiyi asked her, "I remember you said that you entered the forest fragment world after being demoted due to losing in the god war, right?"


    "I was ambushed by a lizard man, that guy was pretty disgusting. If we fought head-on, we would be evenly matched."


    Yuan Lisha couldn��t hide her resentment when she talked about this.


    "So, after falling from the reptile zone, you entered the forest fragment world through a one-way portal as per the ��Skin Peeler��s�� request, and waited for orders inside?"


    "That��s right, but my home was stolen by a neer. If it weren��t for the ��Skin Peeler��s�� trait that gave me two statues, I would have almost capsized... But this ability has halved my faith ie, so there are pros and cons."


    Yuan Lisha snorted, "The yers nowadays are getting more and more cowardly, they just like to steal. They don��t even have the courage to fight face to face."


    "I see."


    Song Shiyi nodded.


    The testimonies of Yuan Lisha and Lin Zecheng corroborated each other.


    The ��Whistleblower�� and the ��Skin Peeler�� were indeed scheming against each other in the fragment world, wary of each other, and both had intentions of sending demoted gods.


    However, Yuan Lisha, who hadid out her ns first, was ironically eliminated early.


    Song Shiyi was a bit worried now.


    Once the gods sent by the ��Whistleblower�� passed through the portal and arrived on the other side.


    The neer called God Yao would be in great danger.


    ...


    In the pixel fragment world, in an ordinary forest on the grasnd of the Eastern Continent.


    A gray statue stood quietly on the ground.


    The statue looked like arge stone stump, only its top was wide and its bottom was narrow, making it look like arge mushroom carved out of stone.


    Moss grew on the mushroom statue, as if it had been there for many years.


    A LV5 ��Fire Chicken�� was pacing around the statue, looking left and right, somewhat puzzled by this thing. When did this thing appear?


    Suddenly, a tongue flew out from the statue, wrapping around the Fire Chicken in an instant.


    The Fire Chicken struggled desperately, its body igniting in mes, but the other party was not afraid of fire at all, easily pulling it into the statue, leaving no trace. Afterwards, the moss on the mushroom statue became a bit denser.


    A figure slowly walked out from the statue.


    It was covered in green moss, looking like a lump of mud that had taken human form.


    Above the moss man��s head was disyed: ��Apostle LV20��.


    ...


    On a distant sea, another gray statue was slowly moving through the water.


    Below the stone tablet was a huge white creature.


    Above its head was disyed: ��Apostle LV22��.

 Chapter 88: A person in a cage

    Chapter 88: A person in a cage


    After Lu Yao returned home, he took a hot bath to relieve his fatigue from work and rx his mind.


    When he came out of the bathroom, the stove had already finished cooking the food and neatly ced it on theputer desk: a steamed egg, a cup of iced c, a stack of salted and peppered french fries, and evesting wine.


    In addition to the pancake Lu Yao bought on his way back, dinner was ready.


    Being able to eat something hot in the winter always improved one��s mood.


    Lu Yao took a bite of a french fry, crispy on the outside and soft on the inside.


    He gave a thumbs up to the cactus in the flowerpot next to him, "Not bad, your cooking skills have improved."


    The cactus bowed slightly with some pride, "It��s all thanks to your teachings, my lord. Your servant can only learn a small part of your wisdom..."


    "Alright, enough."


    Lu Yao raised his hand to stop it.The cactus immediately resumed its normal posture.


    This cactus follower was good in every aspect, obedient, sensible, and meticulous in its work... but it had one w: it was too eager to tter.


    asionally hearing some praise was fine, but constant ttery made Lu Yao feel ufortable.


    In this era, excessive ttery was equivalent to being criticized, and being criticized was equivalent to being whitewashed.


    It was better to stop at an appropriate level.


    While eating, Lu Yao focused on the pixel world in the simtor.


    After resting for a few days, today he was going tounch a major operation and further explore the first level of the ck Abyss.


    In the upper right corner, it disyed:


    Poption: 22,318 Faith: 21,545


    Last time, the fanatical worship brought arge amount of faith, and Lu Yao��s ammunition depot was now well-stocked.


    However, for the next instance, he had to be fully focused, keeping an eye on the scene at all times and asionally performing dual operations - aside from manually controlling the Deep Sea Lord, he also had to pay attention to casting miracles. Every time he entered the ck Abyss, it was also a mental drain for Lu Yao.


    After umting his energy for a few days and adjusting his state, he was ready to enter the second level for the second time.


    The three-person team quickly assembled.


    As Lu Yao used the key to open the golden gate, the game interface once again turned into the dark abyss world.


    The words "ck Abyss - Level One" slowly appeared in the center.


    Unlikest time, there were almost no ghouls around the entrance this time.


    asionally, one or two ghouls would be awakened from the ground, but as soon as they saw the Blood Knights, they would immediately be frightened and burrow into the ground, hastily covering themselves with stones and mud.


    Lu Yao noticed that after the Count of Withering was killed, the remaining ghouls in this areapletely dispersed. They no longer acted together in an organized manner, and their aggressiveness and courage had diminished significantly.


    Although they were level 40 monsters, when they encountered the Blood Knights, they would hurriedly dig graves and escape,pletelycking any intention to fight. They seemed more like creatures with self-awareness.


    The three-person team continued to explore along the previous path.


    They crossed the frost-covered area, which was where the Count of Withering had awakened. Now it was broken and silent, with only traces of battle and scattered rubble left.


    The background music maintained its normal soothing rhythm.


    There was one thing that annoyed Lu Yao in the abyss - there was no mini-map here, so he had to constantly try to find the way. His overhead perspective also had no advantage.


    Lu Yao took out the "Mirror of zing Fire" from his inventory.


    Today, when he entered the instance, his first goal was to conduct an experiment.


    Lu Yao pondered. Since he possessed the "Aegir��s Fire," a long-range meteor bombardment device, if he could fire it at the abyss and wash it with a meteor shower, wouldn��t it be much easier to defeat the boss in the instance?


    This beautiful idea was quickly shattered.


    Lu Yao tried to aim with the crosshair on the single lens of the mirror, but the entire crosshair appeared gray and could not be activated.


    He felt somewhat disappointed.


    However, after calming down, Lu Yao also understood.


    The ck Abyss was essentially another fragmented world.


    The "Aegir��s Fire" did not have the ability to strike across worlds... If it really could, perhaps this miracle could truly protect the Sea Walkers.


    Just as he finished the experiment, the background music suddenly changed its rhythm and became more cheerful.


    Something was happening!


    Lu Yao shifted his attention back to the abyss map.


    The three-person team arrived at a peculiar area. The wind blew here, and the ground was covered with a thickyer of ice, with frozen ice sculptures everywhere.


    The three became alert as they entered this new scene.


    Even the Blood Knight, who was at the forefront, slowed down his movement speed and became cautious of his surroundings.


    A ck cage appeared on the ice surface ahead.


    It looked like a giant birdcage. The cage was surrounded by golden chains, firmly fixed to the ground, and inside was a snowman.


    Is this the boss?


    Lu Yao carefully observed the snowman in the cage.


    The snowman looked normal, with a carrot for a nose and ck buttons for eyes.


    It wore a red velvet hat on its head and a red scarf around its neck. Its arms were two branches covered with red gloves, and the ends were a pair of red mittens.


    Seeing the neers, the snowman inside the cage waved its branch arms enthusiastically, "Hello, strangers!"


    "It��s been a long time since I��ve seen anyone else. I warmly wee you to the abyss."


    However, it was tightly bound by the golden chains and there was a ck cage outside, as if it were a very dangerous prisoner.


    Lu Yao double-clicked on the snowman��s head.


    ...


    [Hero LV5] Snowman Jimmy


    HP: 10/10


    MP: 15/15


    Damage: 0


    Defense: 0


    Speed: 2


    [Undead]


    Possesses the undead trait for unknown reasons, able to constantly resurrect.


    [Curse of the Old God LV10]


    Cursed by the Old God, subjected to aprehensive seal.


    [Caster]


    Consumes less mana when casting spells.


    [Zero-Degree Domain (Out of Control)]


    When the ability is activated, targets within Jimmy��s field of vision will continuously suffer from low-temperature damage and have their speed reduced.


    [Snowball LV5 (Out of Control)]


    Creates snowballs to attack enemies, and being hit by a snowball has a certain chance of entering the "Frozen" state.


    ...


    Lu Yao was a bit confused when he looked at the data panel.


    Snowman Jimmy, whether it was in terms of level or abilities, was inferior to an ordinary monster outside.Judging from its location and treatment within the ck abyss, it seemed even more dangerous than the Withered Count.


    The snowman staggered to the edge of the cage, waving its arms.


    "Are you from the outside?"


    "......"


    The copy squad was somewhat speechless in the face of the snowman.


    However, Lu Yao noticed that a negative status of "Zero Degree Domain" appeared above the heads of the three Blood Knights. Their health points were continuously decreasing by zero, and their speed had also been reduced by 2 points.


    The snowman continued on its own: "Further inside is the Tyrant��s territory, he is the ruler of the firstyer of the abyss."


    "The Tyrant is very terrifying, you better not go any further."


    "May I ask, is there light outside?"


    This was the first time Lu Yao had encountered a boss in the abyss that he couldmunicate with.


    Under hismand, Isabe asked: "Why are you locked up here?"


    "I don��t know."


    The snowman gripped the cage with its branch-like arms: "I��ve been here for as long as I can remember, my past memories have been sealed. Can you talk to me for a while? Anything will do!"


    "I haven��t spoken to anyone in a long time, the ghouls ignore me, the Count says I bring bad luck, the Tyrant calls me a waste..."


    "Nice to meet you, I have a gift for you."


    The snowman��s two branch arms rummaged around in its body, seemingly unable to find any valuable items.


    In the end, it pulled off its own red nose, touched it reluctantly a few times, and then handed it over, cing it on the ice outside.


    Lu Yao moved his mouse over the snowman��s nose on the ice.


    ......


    ��Carrot��: A type of nt.


    ......


    Lu Yao��s face twitched.


    It really was an edible carrot.

 Chapter 89: We’re all friends here

    Chapter 89: We��re all friends here


    Although carrots are nutritious vegetables, they are not the focus right now.


    Inside the cage, the snowman looks suspicious.


    First of all, it is only level 5, with zero attack and defense, slow movement, and 10 health points. People usually call this type of group an experience monster. A random small monster can kill the snowman with just two punches.


    But Jimmy has the "Undead" attribute, which allows him to resurrect.


    Lu Yao is ready to give it a try.


    To be safe, he selects "Miracle" and a lightning bolt strikes the snowman��s forehead.


    The snowman screams in pain and its body disintegrates into a pile of snow.


    Lu Yao waits.


    After ten seconds, the snow on the ground gradually condenses and the snowman Jimmy stands up again."If this makes you happy, please feel free to hit me."


    Jimmy grabs the cage with his hands and optimistically says, "I will always resurrect. When everyone is in a bad mood, they like to hit me. Have you encountered something unhappy recently?"


    Lu Yao uses another lightning bolt to st it into snowkes.


    Soon, Jimmy stands up again.


    "Please feel free to hit me as hard as you can. It will make you happy! We are friends, after all."


    ...


    After seven consecutive experiments, Lu Yao confirms the value of the "Undead" ability.


    This ability is indeed incredible.


    If used properly, the snowman Jimmy is an unlimited bait, perfect for catching big fish.


    Lu Yao imagines it in his mind.


    When encountering enemies, he can send out the snowman Jimmy, who will be instantly killed. However, he will keep resurrecting, and his inherent "Zero Degree Domain" is arge area slow zone.


    Throw the snowman into the enemy formation, slow down everyone nearby, and then use "Aegir��s Fire" for a ranged bombardment. Perfect.


    Highlighting a suicidal attack.


    Lu Yao��s gaze shifts.


    The "Curse of the Old God" is a bit tricky.


    - Being cursed by the old god, he is sealed in all directions.


    Jimmy, the snowman, was punished by the god and became the current level 5 appearance.


    And...


    Lu Yao looks at the snowman.


    The snowman in the cage is knocked down by the Blood Knight��s sword, but quickly rebuilds itself.


    "You are amazing, very strong! This feels like the feeling of a strong person, a bit like a tyrant."


    "Amazing and powerful knight!"


    Isabe pierces the snowman with her holy sword.


    After a while, the snowman wobbles and stands up again. "This power is magical, it has the taste of spring and life."


    The Deep Sea Lord approaches and crushes it with a w made of starfish.


    Soon, Jimmy trembles and returns to its original form, saying, "The taste of the sea, your attacks have the smell of the sea. It feels so nostalgic... but unfortunately, I don��t remember where I have seen the sea."


    It keeps dying in the hands of the trio, but it seems ustomed to death and resurrection, actively chatting with them.


    "What is the outside world like now? Ah..."


    "It should be much brighter than here, right? It��s so gloomy here, without any color... Wow!"


    "You all look different, how did you meet? Yiyaa!"


    "..."


    Lu Yao understands.


    Jimmy, the snowman, has been trapped in the abyss for too long and is a bit mentally unstable.


    But it��s normal.


    Locked in a cage like a bird, not only being watched by people but also experiencing various ways of death, even the weakest ghoul here can easily kill him.


    Under such endless torture, it��s optimistic enough not to gopletely crazy.


    Lu Yao is a bit skeptical.


    He doesn��t know which god Jimmy offended and how big the grudge is to inflict this kind of indefinite imprisonment torture on him.


    But since it��s called an old god, it means that it has already fallen. There is no need to worry about conflicts at the divine level.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    That is, Jimmy, the snowman, is a notorious criminal who has been cursed by the old god and transformed into his current appearance. It has been stripped of its memories and is being punished in the form of a snowman in the abyss, enduring the punishment of immortality.


    ...


    Lu Yao takes a sip of Eternal Wine and decides to take action.


    He startsmanding Isabe.


    "Snowman."


    Isabe says, "The great god Yao pities you and is willing to forgive your past sins, freeing you from the cage. Are you willing to believe in the great God Yao and offer your faith and loyalty to him?"


    The snowman is stunned for a moment.


    "..."


    "I am a sinner cursed and punished by the gods. Has the god truly forgiven me?"


    "The merciful God Yao is willing to forgive your past."


    "Really? Is it true?"


    The snowman leans closer to the cage, somewhat unbelieving.


    "Hooray, hooray!"


    "Praise the god!"


    "I am willing, I am willing! The merciful God Yao, the great and generous God Yao!"


    The snowman dances excitedly, swaying and swinging its fluffy hat.


    Lu Yao is relieved now.


    The Apostle��s Mark only has one requirement for use, which is that the target must be willing.


    Now, relying on the two miraculous buildings, he holds two marks, so using one is not a problem.


    Lu Yao clicks on the mark with his mouse and drags it onto the snowman��s forehead.


    A reminder pops up on the screen."����To convert it into an apostle of your temple, you need to consume the power of faith. Do you wish to consume 10 faith points to convert the apostle?"


    ��Yes����No��


    Lu Yao clicked yes.


    "����The lost apostle has heard your call. Your power of faith has repaired his broken body and dried-up soul, and he is rapidly recovering from the sea of death."


    "������Apostle��Snowman��Jimmy, follows your will, executes your divine oracle, and fights for the fire of your faith."


    The somewhatical snowman knelt on the ground, looking obedient and devout.


    Looking at the prompt on the game interface, Lu Yao nodded in satisfaction.


    Done, the self-destructing apostle is ready.


    However...


    Lu Yao was a bit puzzled.


    Why is the snowman still in the birdcage?


    Fortunately, the trio of Blood Knights took action, and after a round of fierce bombing, they finally broke open a hole in the ck birdcage andpletely rescued the snowman.


    Jimmy knelt on the ground, raising his branch-like arms: "Praise the Lord, thank you for your kindness and goodness! You have saved the humble snowman Jimmy!"


    He quickly got into his role and began to inform Isabe of the situation here.


    "The ruler of the firstyer of the abyss is a tyrant, in the Mirror Kingdom ahead."


    "Although the tyrant has been stripped of his godhood and divinity, and has fallen to a demigod after being demoted, he is still very powerful."


    "He controls the Mirror Kingdom, even if trapped in the abyss, he is omnipresent in the Mirror Kingdom, never falling..."


    The snowman��s description startled Lu Yao.


    It��s a good thing he didn��t rush forward.


    The big boss of the firstyer is actually a demigod?


    This strength has exceeded Lu Yao��s expectations, and he indeed ordered a retreat.


    The dungeon trio quickly withdrew from the ��ck Abyss�� with the snowman.


    ...


    Coming from the gloomy abyss prison to the bright normal world, the snowman was very excited.


    With its short legs, it ran around on the grass. Jimmy raised his branch-like arms high, running excitedly in circles, scaring away a flock of seabirds.


    "Light! Spring!"


    "Is this the real world? Everywhere is the breath of life, everywhere are wonderful smells and colors."


    "Long live! Long live God Yao!"


    The snowman, like a child seeing snow for the first time, stumbled around, with a happy emoticon popping up above his head.


    Looking at the snowman Jimmy in this state, Lu Yao suddenly felt a bit regretful.


    This guy seems a bit dim-witted... quite different from the Blood Knights.


    It��s going to add to Isabe��s burden again.


    Lu Yao double-clicked on the snowman��s head.


    Jimmy��s panel was exactly the same as before, still Lv5, attack and defense 0, speed 2.


    ��Undying��was still there.


    The only change was that the snowman had a new description for one of his abilities.


    ��Old God��s Curse LV10 (10000/10000)��


    Lu Yao immediately realized.


    The power of faith can lift the snowman��s curse.

 Chapter 90: Jimmy the Fire Thief

    Chapter 90: Jimmy the Fire Thief


    Lu Yao clicked on the snowman and switched to "manual mode".


    Jimmy immediately stopped moving and stood still.


    The bottom left corner of the screen disyed the snowman��s health and mana points, while the bottom right corner showed its two active skills.


    ��Snowball LV5��(5 mana)


    Creates a snowball to attack enemies, with a certain chance of causing the "Freeze" status when hit.


    ��Old God��s Curse LV10 (10000/10000)��


    Lu Yao clicked on the curse.


    Unlike other active skills, this click caused a sudden change in the number behind the curse.


    (9990/10000)The faith in the upper right corner also decreased by 10 points.


    Just as expected.


    After experimenting, Lu Yao temporarily stopped.


    Topletely remove the curse from the snowman, it would cost 10,000 faith points. This was a heavy burden for Lu Yao.


    Investing so much faith, would he get a corresponding return?


    Lu Yao was uncertain.


    Opening blind boxes was somewhat gambling-like,cking the foundation of information for making judgments.


    He looked at the problem from a different perspective.


    The snowman��s "Undead" attribute was destined to be a powerful weapon in his hands. Its inherent "Zero Degree Field" was also a range state with no consumption, which was significant in dealing with high burst and high mobility enemies.


    These attributes were also the battle value of the snowman, Jimmy.


    Lu Yao designated it as the third apostle because of this ability.


    Jimmy was now his own, and he would definitely cultivate and further develop its abilities in the long term.


    It was only at level 5 now, but to put it another way... Jimmy had the highest growth potential among the three apostles.


    Should hepletely give up the snowman��s future and continue to treat it as a tool and a suicide bomber?


    Lu Yao asked himself.


    No.


    Except for Isabe, all the apostles were equal.


    The Blood Knight had a very high level and represented the strongestbat power at present.


    The snowman symbolized a future full of possibilities.


    Lu Yao no longer hesitated.


    Since he would eventually have to cultivate the snowman, why not start by removing the curse?


    Lu Yao clicked the mouse, continuously investing faith!


    9980/10000


    9970/10000


    ...


    9810/10000


    ...


    After pressing and holding for a while, the progress bar suddenly filled up.


    The faith value in the upper right corner was reduced by half.


    Faith: 11,545


    Lu Yao let out a sigh of relief.


    Regardless of the oue, this was his decision.


    Snowman, show me what you��ve got.


    A line of subtitles appeared in the simtor.


    ��The Old God��s Curse has beenpletely removed from the snowman, and its seal is gradually being lifted.��


    Jimmy remained motionless.


    Snowkes began to emerge from its body, enveloping the snowman and forming a white mist.


    Within the snowkes, there was a faint golden light that gradually shattered, and the snow mist dissipated, revealing a clear image.


    Lu Yao, who was full of anticipation, couldn��t help but feel disappointed when he saw what was inside.


    It was still just a snowman, all dressed up.


    A red velvet hat, button eyes, twig arms, red gloves, and a red scarf wrapped around its neck... It was no different from when he first saw Jimmy.


    The only difference was that there was a snowke symbol under the snowman��s feet, as if it had recovered some kind of state.


    An exmation mark appeared above its head, and a dialogue box popped up: "...I remember, I remember, I was imprisoned in the Abyss of Darkness by the Dark God."


    Lu Yao double-clicked on the snowman to check its data.


    ...


    ��Apostle LV45��Thieving Fire Snowman �� Jimmy


    Attack: 10 Defense: 45 Knowledge: 66 Mana: 67 Luck: 10 Morale: 10


    Health: 570/570


    Mana: 1915/1915


    Damage: 10


    Defense: 62


    Speed: 22


    ��Caster��


    Less mana consumption when casting spells.


    ��Zero Degree Field��


    When the ability is activated, targets within Jimmy��s field of vision will continuously suffer from low-temperature damage and reduced speed.


    ��Snowball LV15��(15 mana)


    Creates a snowball to attack enemies, with a certain chance of causing the "Freeze" status when hit.


    ��Blizzard LV5��(100 mana)


    Summons a snowstorm that inflicts continuous damage to the surroundings. The damage of the storm depends on the ability level and mana value.


    ��Thieving Hand LV5��(600 mana)


    ��Jimmy��s Exclusive Ability��Jimmy stole the fire seed sealed by the Dark Temple and gave it to everyone outside the temple. Jimmy possesses the incredible ability to steal and hide, even divine objects can be sessfully stolen. The sess rate and effect of stealing depend on the ability level and speed.


    ...


    Lu Yao was greatly shocked by what he saw.The seemingly innocent snowman turned out to be a three-handed thief!


    It even dared to steal from the Dark Temple... No wonder it was sealed in the abyss by the God of Darkness, subjected to endless torment.


    Just thinking about the role of the thief in the temple made Lu Yao angry.


    Considering that the snowman stole the fire from the temple to give it to the people outside, it could be considered the Prometheus of the pixel world. Its previous title of hero was indeed well-deserved.


    Unfortunately.


    After the curse was lifted, the "Undying" trait also disappeared.


    This was not an invincible skill, but a part of the curse of the God of Darkness, which trapped the snowman in a cycle of death and rebirth, a divine punishment of eternal torment.


    Although Lu Yao was reluctant to lose this ability, he had to ept it.


    Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind.


    The snowman��s "Hand of Fire Theft" trait could be fully utilized.


    For instance.


    The "ck Abyss" was a world-ss treasure trove left by the main god...


    Lu Yao quickly typed a question above the snowman��s head.


    ��Can the Hand of Fire Theft be used in the ck Abyss?


    "God, it can," the snowman replied respectfully, bowing its head, not daring to look directly at theputer screen.


    ��Is the Hand of Fire Theft effective against the tyrant?


    "Yes, God."


    ��Will he notice if it��s used on him?


    "God, please trust my abilities. Many years ago, I sessfully stole the me of Faith from the main god��s temple."


    Lu Yao frowned at this.


    This fire was not the one he had imagined.


    The snowman had stolen the faith of the gods...


    Lu Yao was a bit stunned.


    Jimmy exined, "God, the God of Darkness does not collect faith through normal means. He stole all the light from the world and locked it in his temple. Only by offering faith could one receive his light."


    "At that time, the whole world was inplete darkness, with monsters lurking in every corner. They hunted all living things, and without light, they were unprecedentedly powerful."


    "There was blood and wreckage everywhere... only the smell of death and endless darkness."


    "I wanted to steal the light and restore color to this world."


    "Unfortunately, the light was sealed in the body of the God of Darkness, and I couldn��t steal it without alerting him. I couldn��t do it, I was too weak."


    At this point, a look of dejection appeared above the snowman��s head.


    "In the end, I had to sneak into the temple and steal the me of Faith in front of the statue, returning this faith to everyone. I hoped that these sparks would return to their rightful ces..."


    "But those who got the sparks back secretly prayed and told the God of Darkness. I was quickly caught by him. After repeatedly torturing me, the God of Darkness sealed me and threw me into the abyss."


    Lu Yao was not surprised.


    Doing good deeds does not necessarily bring good rewards, such is the reality of life. That��s why good people are always precious.


    He typed again, asking a question that had been bothering him.


    ��Why did you steal the fire?


    "No one has ever been able to steal the light and fire of the gods."


    "Everyone thought that snowmen could only make snowballs, that they were stupid and clumsy creatures."


    Snowman Jimmy said, "If I could do it, then I would be the most unique snowman."


    "..."


    Lu Yao was rendered speechless.


    He had so many things to say, but they all stuck in his throat.


    Alright.


    People indeed cannot be generalized.


    Especially when it��s a snowman.


    Being able to reach unprecedented heights on the path of courting death is also a kind of talent.

 Chapter 91: Maritime invasion

    Chapter 91: Maritime invasion


    Lu Yao figured out Jimmy��s situation through detailed exploration and questioning.


    He was a hero born from the snowmen. Just as Jimmy himself said, he did something that other snowmen had never done before and sessfully angered the Dark God.


    Although the reason was slightly different from what Lu Yao had expected, the snowman was still worth it.


    In terms ofbat positioning, the snowman leaned towards being a spellcasting mage, mastering two active long-range skills: Snowball and Blizzard.


    However, in Lu Yao��s eyes, its core value was still the "Thieving Hand of Fire".


    This exclusive ability of Jimmy��s had a high level and its effectiveness was linked to speed and the level of the ability. The snowman was able to sessfully steal from the Dark God��s temple, demonstrating its proficiency and strength.


    Lu Yao equipped the "Ghost White Horse" to the snowman to increase its speed and sent it into the "ck Abyss - Level One" to steal.


    Target: Ghouls and Corpse Hunters.


    For safety reasons, Lu Yao had the snowman stay away from the area where the Tyrant, a demigod, was located, and instead start with the peripheral monsters.From that day on, the "ck Abyss - Level One" had an elusive snowman.


    Lu Yao looked down from a god��s perspective.


    Jimmy moved stealthily in the abyss, searching for targets.


    A ghoul crawled up from the ground ahead. It slowly stood up and walked on the ground, as if stretching its muscles.


    The snowman activated!


    Jimmy followed behind it, gradually synchronizing his footsteps with the ghoul, appearing as if he was its shadow. The ghoul had no idea that it was being watched.


    Then, the snowman raised its branch arm.


    The red-gloved end of the branch gently pulled to the left and right, creating an opening in the shadow behind the ghoul.


    The snowman reached into the opening and quickly withdrew its hand.


    It seemed like it gained nothing.


    Jimmy quietly retreated, searching for the next target.


    Soon, the snowman targeted another ghoul.


    However, this ghoul had an astonishingly high level, reaching LV55, even stronger than the several Corpse Hunters that the Blood Knight had killed before.


    Jimmy opened his hands again, cutting open the shadow behind the ghoul and reaching inside.


    A exmation mark suddenly appeared above its head.


    "Sessful theft!"


    The snowman slowly took something out.


    It was a blue-bordered white cloth that looked like a handkerchief.


    ...


    [Count��s Handkerchief LV2]: Damage +1, Defense +1.


    The personal belonging of the Withered Count.


    ...


    Lu Yao��s eyes gleamed as he watched.


    There really was a reward!


    In that case... steal fiercely for me!


    From this point on, Lu Yao changed his grand strategy for the abyss.


    Previously, the strategy was to aggressively attack the instance and violently seize the spoils.


    Now, everyone would serve the snowman��s ability! The snowman was the absolute core in the abyss, and everyone had to assist its actions.


    The more Lu Yao looked at the snowman, the more pleasing it became to his eyes.


    Jimmy, well done, well done.


    The "Thieving Hand of Fire" consumed 500 mana each time it was used, so even in perfect condition, the snowman could only steal three times.


    It didn��t always yield results, and failure was always the norm for this high-risk ability.


    Fortunately, with the "Ghost White Horse," the snowman��s safety was guaranteed and it was difficult to be discovered.


    In addition, mana naturally recovered very slowly and required a lot of time.


    To let the snowman steal throughout the first level of the abyss required patience and long-term work. For the snowman��s safety, there was no need to rush.


    After arranging Jimmy, Lu Yao shifted his attention back to outside the abyss.


    ...


    Isabe brought good news to Lu Yao.


    "Sir, after recent battles andprehension, I have be more proficient in using the ��Sword of the Forest�� and have made some improvements."


    Lu Yao clicked on Isabe��s temple avatar.


    With the blessing of the "Sword of the Forest," her panel had improved again.


    ...


    [Apostle Lv26] Sword of the Forest �� Isabe


    Health: 325/325


    Mana: 615/615


    Damage: 44


    Defense: 42


    Speed: 19


    ...


    Most importantly, the "Sword of the Forest" had reached LV2, with overall increases in values: damage +20, defense +20, and speed +4.


    Lu Yao had always had high hopes for the growth of the holy sword.


    However, he was a little worried about Isabe��s health panel.


    The Blood Knight had nearly 4000+ health, and the Deep Sea Lord had over 3000+ health. Inparison, Isabe was too fragile.


    While her defense and speed were good, if she encountered special faith-based attacks, she could easily be in danger.


    For example.


    If she was hit by a miracle from a divine yer, theoretically, it would only take 9 "Lightning" spells to kill Isabe. The cost could be as low as 180 faith.


    Of course, this was under the premise of being urately targeted by the yer. If Isabe maintained high-speed movement, it would be difficult for the divine yer��s miracle to hit her.


    Lu Yao expressed his concerns to Isabe.


    "I��m very sorry, sir, for adding to your worries with my weakness."


    Isabe knelt on one knee. "Please rest assured, I will focus on improving my vitality in the future and strive toprehend corresponding abilities."After her exnation, Lu Yao finally understood.


    It turned out that during the continuous upgrading process, Isabe had been focusing on the ability of "Wisdom". Therefore, her "Wisdom" was on par with her personal level, reaching an astonishing level 26.


    Lu Yao was a bit puzzled, could Apostles freely allocate points when leveling up?


    He asked the Blood Knight and the Snowman.


    However, both of them said that the way they grow cannot be decided by themselves, it is innate.


    Only Isabe could do it.


    She had some kind of speciality.


    But Isabe was his own Apostle, connected by the me of faith, and was trustworthy.


    Lu Yao didn��t mind.


    He had already stopped working on the "Golden ins" and turned to sneak into the "ck Abyss". Even if the Forest God had left any tricks, there was no chance of mischief.


    After adjusting the growth direction, as long as she leveled up further, Isabe��s life would also grow rapidly, and she wouldn��t always be as fragile as her current health bar.


    At this time, a disturbance urred in Salt City.


    The pixted people were all talking at once, expressions of fear and unease floating above their heads.


    "The killer fish in the sea are too terrifying."


    "Three paddle sailboats have already been sunk by the killer fish, they��ve eaten dozens of people, we can��t go to the deep sea in the west anymore, sigh..."


    "Damn it, the sea monsters of the East Sea n can��t fight them, and arrows are useless, we need stronger weapons! We are too weak!"


    "For now, everyone should avoid going to the west, safety is important."


    Everyone in the city was talking about the same thing.


    Lu Yao asked Isabe to further investigate the situation. Soon, she had a clear understanding of the entire incident.


    "Master, ording to Mayor Fisherman, an unidentified school of fish suddenly appeared in the sea not long ago."


    "These fish have sharp horns and are ferocious. When they encounter fishermen��s paddle sailboats, they immediately attack, can gather in a very short time, and be a very powerful force."


    "After sinking the ship, they eat humans. These fish not only attack humans, but also attack all creatures hunting in the sea."


    "The fishermen say that there are no natural enemies of these fish in the ocean. They mostly lurk in the deep sea, but they can keenly detect ships on the sea and thenunch rapid attacks."


    "The sea monsters of the East Sea n have fought these fish, but they were also killed."


    "Because these fish have the nature of hunting humans, the fishermen of Salt City call them killer fish."


    "The number of killer fish is rapidly increasing, and the deep-sea area of the West Continent has be their territory. The school of fish is now expanding towards the east and north."


    "At present, Salt City has no way to deal with the killer fish. After discussing with the merchants, Fisherman decided to temporarily close the sea. They paid a huge price, captured a few killer fish, and are studying ways to deal with these fish..."


    Lu Yao carefully read Isabe��s report.


    He found that the pixted people had grown.


    In the tribal era, the little people would definitely pray in front of the temple, begging their god to take action. Not only ordinary people, but prophets as well.


    With the development and progress of civilization, the intelligence of the little people improved, and their cognitive abilities also increased day by day.


    After experiencing many difficulties and storms, a new generation of heroes like Fisherman began to lead the crowd. They have learned to use knowledge to solve problems, and their ability to be independent far exceeds their predecessors.


    As a guardian, Lu Yao felt relieved as if he was watching a baby learning to crawl.


    Although the little people did not ask for the god, Lu Yao realized that this matter was not simple. The sudden appearance of such a powerful species in the sea must have a reason behind it.


    He moved his perspective and found a small pool piled up by the sea, as Isabe had said.


    There were two small white fish in the pool.


    They looked a bit like swordfish, with long sword bones on their heads, and their bodies werepletely made of white bones. The two fish were fiercely hitting the stone mill that built the pool, trying to rush out of the pool.


    Lu Yao double-clicked on the killer fish.


    ...


    ��Bone Fish LV2��


    Health: 33/33


    Mana: 12/12


    Damage: 4


    Defense: 2


    Speed: 5


    ��Submerge��


    Dive underwater, doubling the movement speed.


    ��Bone Creature��


    A creature made of bones, its strength is rted to the number of bones and the level of the bones before death.


    ...


    Sure enough, there was something fishy.


    Lu Yao rolled up his sleeves, his eyes bing sharp.


    Let me see, who is causing trouble under the water.

 Chapter 92: Arrest on the spot

    Chapter 92: Arrest on the spot


    Since we are in the water, the Lord of the Deep Sea is the main force in this operation.


    Lu Yao switched to manual mode and clicked on the "Dive" ability with the mouse.


    The ind-shaped Guer slowly submerged into the water, and its speed doubled, bing visibly swift.


    Under Lu Yao��s control, the Lord of the Deep Sea headed west, continuously advancing in the blue and white pixted ocean.


    Not long after leaving the western continent, it quickly encountered bone fish.


    These fish made up of skeletons swarmed up from the deep sea, crazily crashing into Guer.


    However, their attacks were too weak. As the speed of the Lord of the Deep Sea increased, "miss" continuously appeared above its head, and asionally, when it was hit, it showed as -0.


    This reminded Lu Yao of a time when he went to broaden his horizons with his ssmates.


    In a foot bath shop in the city, he experienced fish therapy for the first time. A group of toothless small fish nibbled on the dead skin on his feet in the water, giving a tingling sensation.Now the bone fish were doing the same thing.


    Guer was like a huge and heavy icebreaker under the sea. It passed through the numerous bone fish, waving its huge tentacles and crushing all the bone fish along the way, advancing westward unimpeded...


    In the depths of the western sea, a smallndmass appeared on the surface of the water.


    This continent was entirely made up of bones - or rather, the bone fish were connected to form it, like numerous small building blocks. The size of the floating ind continued to grow, with more bones growing from the edges.


    From Lu Yao��s perspective, the bone ind looked like arge patch of white seaweed on the sea surface.


    As the Lord of the Deep Sea approached, the entire bone ind suddenly boiled.


    Its body slowly transformed, growingrge dorsal and pectoral fins, and its robust tail swayed slowly, revealing a leaf-shaped caudal fin underneath.


    The entire bone ind turned into a gigantic creature, evenrger than the Lord of the Deep Sea.


    Its name appeared above its head: "Skeleton Overlord Whale."


    Lu Yao clicked on its panel.


    ...


    [Skeleton Overlord Whale LV42]


    HP: 1900/1900


    MP: 481/481


    Damage: 38


    Defense: 35


    Speed: 8


    [Dive]


    Dive in the water, doubling movement speed.


    [Skeletal Creature]


    A creatureposed of skeletons, its strength is rted to the number of skeletons and the pre-death level of the skeletons.


    [Symbiote]


    Exists in a symbiotic form with multiple individuals, gaining additional benefits.


    [Deep Sea Impact LV5]


    When activated, it creates a tsunami that inflicts continuous damage to enemies. The damage is rted to the level of the ability.


    [Whale Fall LV1]


    Dposes into numerous bone worms and resurrects in other areas.


    ...


    Compared to the Lord of the Deep Sea, the Skeleton Overlord Whale was on apletely different level ording to the data panel.


    However, its unique ability, "Whale Fall," made Lu Yao cautious.


    This was an escape skill.


    With a little carelessness, the Skeleton Overlord Whale could quickly disintegrate and escape.


    It was a troublesome matter.


    In order not to scare away the Skeleton Overlord Whale, Lu Yao controlled the Lord of the Deep Sea to maneuver and pretend to have a back-and-forth stance.


    The Skeleton Overlord Whale unleashed the "Deep Sea Impact," causingyers of tsunami waves, trapping Guer within and continuously inflicting -5 damage on its head. From the scene, it seemed to be the attacking side.


    Suddenly, a dialogue box popped up above the whale��s head.


    "Unknown sea monster, the Skeleton God has descended upon this shattered world, and it is time to recruit followers."


    "I acknowledge your strength. As long as you are willing to submit to the divine will, I will request the great Skeleton God to allow you to be a glorious apostle and join the great cause of the divine."


    Lu Yao was a little surprised.


    He didn��t expect this turn of events.


    The Skeleton God, a god who crossed over from another domain?


    Lu Yao became extremely cautious.


    At the same time, he felt puzzled.


    ording to the information provided by Song Shiyi, the Fragmented World was a random ce where novice gods were ced. Could external gods also sneak into the newbie vige?


    Lu Yao immediately regarded the danger of the Skeleton God as the highest.


    Regardless of how he entered, the most urgent matter was to consider how to quickly kill this invader.


    Lu Yao was a bit headache-inducing.


    The Lord of the Deep Sea was just a monster. It couldn��t type on its head ormunicate verbally, so he could only manually control it.


    That Skeleton God should not have noticed this yet. Otherwise, he would definitely see the "Loyalty to God Yao" on Guer��s head, and there would be no need for the persuasion of the Skeleton Overlord Whale.


    Lu Yao temporarily instructed the Lord of the Deep Sea to stay still and observe the situation, while he pondered for a solution.


    Seeing no response from the other side, the Skeleton Overlord Whale slowly opened the bones on its back. A skull emerged between the bones, and two ghostly mes flickered in the eye sockets of the skull.


    A new name appeared above the skull: "Apostle LV22 Phileas."


    ...


    [Apostle LV22 Phileas]


    HP: 400/400


    MP: 382/382


    Damage: 22


    Defense: 12


    Speed: 12


    [Intelligence Lv10]


    Intelligence is the key for the apostle to listen to the will of the divine. The higher the level of intelligence, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    [Skeletal Creation]


    Creates skeletal creatures using bones, and their strength is rted to the number of skeletons and the pre-death level of the skeletons.


    [Symbiote]


    Exists in a symbiotic form with multiple individuals, gaining additional benefits.


    [Skeletal Craftsman LV5]


    Can repair skeletal creatures and strengthen them using bones as materials. The effect is rted to the level of the ability.


    [Whale Fall LV1]


    Dposes into numerous bone worms and resurrects in other areas.


    ...The Apostle named Phileas spoke again, "It seems youck basicmunication skills, what a pity."


    "But with your strength, you should be able to understand my meaning."


    "Among the Apostles under the Skeleton God, I am merely the least significant. It would be easy for me to take over this fragmented world."


    "If you are willing to submit to the Skeleton God, follow behind me."


    "If you want to fight, then I will continue to apany you."


    After Phileas finished speaking, he retreated back into his bones, steering the skeletal whale slowly towards the west.


    Lu Yao immediately operated Gul to follow behind it.


    He had understood.


    Apostle Phileas had used "Bone Manufacturing" to create the skeletal whale. The whale, like a floating ind on the sea, was just a bone weapon controlled by Phileas. The "Symbiotic" characteristic allowed him to merge with the whale.


    The bone fish in the sea were also Phileas��s creations.


    Lu Yao silently digested this information.


    His previous distress had turned into current relief.


    Fortunately, it was the Deep Sea Lord who came. It was neither a hero nor an apostle, but a monster unit summoned with a special item. With Phileas��s apostle ability, he could not identify the operator behind Gul.


    This once again confirmed Lu Yao��s belief: maintaining group diversity is indeed necessary.


    Sometimes, the identities of apostles and heroes can be inconvenient.


    He continued to monitor the simtor.


    Phileas steered the whale across arge sea area and arrived at the edge of a solitary ind.


    Lu Yao saw at a nce that a gray statue stood on the ind. The statue��s face was blurred, like some kind of upright amphibian.


    Found you!


    Lu Yao quickly selected "Miracle".


    He might only have this one chance to act.


    This was also the best time.


    Lu Yao gritted his teeth and directly unleashed 250 "Lightning" attacks in one go.


    A group of lightning bolts, created by 5000 faith points, thunderously fell from the sky!


    The gray statue was hit by the sudden chain lightning, immediately triggering a defensiveyer of white light. But the resistance didn��tst long, and the lightyer was quickly shattered.


    The statue began to peel off, looking shaky.


    This scene shocked Phileas, who was standing by, and he became furious, "Despicable heretic! Damn it, damn it!"


    Lu Yao felt a bit regretful. He had underestimated the faith reserve of the Skeleton God.


    However, from his experience, the opponent��s statue was close to copse, and there was not much faith left.


    Phileas controlled the whale to extend its bone tongue, grabbed the statue into the skeletal creature��s body, and dived into the sea to escape.


    At the same time, the Deep Sea Lord tightly entangled the whale, and the two fought in the sea. Both sides moved quickly under the sea, making it difficult for Lu Yao to urately lock on with the mouse, and the operation became very difficult.


    Although Phileas was much weaker, it would still take some time for Gul topletely defeat him.


    To avoid any changes, Lu Yao opened the item bar.


    He selected the cross star of the "Mirror of Fire", locking onto this sea area.


    In the northern forest of the Western Continent, the volcanic wonder "Aegir��s Fire" erupted again, spewing a column of clouds into the sky.


    A few secondster, a group of burning meteorites fell from the sky,unching a concentrated bombardment on Phileas!


    The sea surface was bombed into a white fog, with thick smoke rolling.


    A clear and huge damage value emerged from the water: -2365


    The term "Skeletal Whale"pletely disappeared.


    The shattered statue slowly floated to the sea surface, bobbing with the waves.

 Chapter 93，(1) – The enemy is lurking

    Chapter 93��(1) �C The enemy is lurking


    Lu Yao fired another 50 lightning bolts at the statue.


    Without the protection and mobility of the apostle, the statue became an easy target on the sea and was immediately reduced to rubble. Two things flew out of the statue and floated on the surface of the sea, only to be captured by the Lord of the Deep Sea.


    A reminder appeared on the screen.


    ��The belief in the Skeleton God haspletely disappeared nearby, and his followers will begin to seek new gods.��


    Only then did Lu Yao rx.


    Regardless of whether what Phileas said earlier was true or false, as long as he killed the Skeleton God, it didn��t matter.


    Without the support of the me of belief, his apostles would fall into a deep sleep, just like Isabe in the past.


    Lu Yao put the two spoils of war into his inventory and began to inspect them one by one.


    The first was a shiny stone....


    ��Omni-Stone LV10��: Basic material for forging treasures, a rare mineral. Can be used to upgrade items below LV10 in one go.


    ...


    It was actually a high-level omni-stone.


    Lu Yao finally understood that the quality of the omni-stone could also be increased by leveling it up.


    He had underestimated it.


    He had beenpletely blind before.


    Who said that strengthening items couldn��t strengthen oneself?


    What surprised him was the description of being able to upgrade items below LV10, which was not present in the original omni-stone. It seemed that the sess rate should be good.


    Lu Yao moved the map and arrived at the Abyss Ind.


    Snowman Jimmy was resting outside because he had exhausted his mana.


    Lu Yao took the ��Ghost White Horse�� off him and then took out the still warm omni-stone from his inventory andbined the two.


    ��Refinement (10 Belief)��


    Lu Yao clicked on this icon, and a box appeared on the screen.


    ��Please put in the treasure that needs to be strengthened.��


    Lu Yao directly threw the ��Ghost White Horse�� in.


    In the center of the screen, the white horse was enveloped in the me of belief.


    After a moment.


    ��Refinement sessful��.


    ...


    ��Ghost White Horse LV6��: Belief +1/hour, Defense +12, Speed +24, HP +240, not restricted by terrain. Summon the spirit of the white horse, can activate ��Advanced Disguise LV5��.


    ...


    After refining with the omni-stone, all the attributes of the white horse were improved.


    Lu Yao was very satisfied with this result.


    The Ghost White Horse was his most important individual equipment at the moment. Strengthening the white horse meant improving the strength of his apostle team.


    As for using the LV10 omni-stone on LV5 items, Lu Yao didn��t think it was a waste. Belief could be umted slowly, but enhancing immediatebat power and the thickness of the lineup was the top priority.


    After using the omni-stone, Lu Yao turned his attention to the next spoil of war.


    ...


    ��Treasure Hunting Compass LV2��: Belief +2/hour.


    Wind the spring, and thepass will give guidance. Whether the pointer points to treasure or disaster, no one knows. I hope you have enough luck.


    ...


    This was a double-edged sword item, and it was also rted to luck.


    Luck? Fortune?


    Lu Yao suddenly remembered. The higher the luck attribute, the easier it was to trigger random beneficial events.


    In this aspect, Snowman Jimmy was the strongest among the three apostles.


    Jimmy not only had 10 points of luck, but also 10 points of morale.


    For every point of luck, there was a 4% chance of a double attack and triggering random beneficial events.


    For every point of morale, there was a 4% chance of entering a high morale state. In this state, movement speed and attack speed doubled,sting for 10 seconds.


    With high movement speed and high luck, it was no wonder that Snowman was rarely discovered when using the ��Thieving Hand��.


    So, thispass seemed to be most suitable for Jimmy to wear.


    Lu Yao immediately equipped Jimmy with this item.


    "Oh, my lord, I am extremely grateful for your favor and gift to Jimmy!"


    Jimmy happily inserted thepass into his forehead.


    "Jimmy will definitely find the best treasures for you and bring back more mes of belief."


    Snowman became highly motivated.


    "With this treasure huntingpass, Jimmy will go to the Mirror World to find the Tyrant and find all the mes of belief hidden by Him, and offer them all to you."


    Lu Yao was startled and quickly typed.


    ��Wait for mymand.


    This was not a good idea.


    The Tyrant was a demigod.


    Lu Yao didn��t want his hard-trained Snowman to be killed by the Tyrant at first sight.


    "I will follow yourmand."


    Upon hearing themand from the deity, Jimmy immediately knelt down in fear, with his snowball head almost touching the ground.


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Among the three apostles, Snowman Jimmy was the one who gave him the most headaches.


    This guy was full of possibilities, but also unstable, with a high ceiling and a low floor.


    After the battle and spoils of war, the next step was to review and verify.


    ...


    "My lord, the mes of belief have only just extinguished, and Phileas�� soul has not yet sunk into the Sea of Farewell, so his memories are still intact."


    Isabe petitioned, "May I ask if further questioning is needed?"


    Lu Yao immediately agreed.


    But finding the deceased apostle Phileas was not an easy task.


    Isabe continuously used her abilities and tried for nearly half an hour before finally finding Phileas among the many souls on the sea.


    She negotiated with the ck sphere of the deceased and tranted for Lu Yao.


    "My lord, the Skeleton God has indeed fallen."


    "Phileas said that the Skeleton God entered this fragmented world under themand of the Whistleblower. He is one of the gods and his purpose is to find a key. That key has been hidden by another god, Pray to the Gods."


    Lu Yao understood.


    It was still about the key.


    However, it seemed that the Whistleblower didn��t know that the key was not used to open the Golden ins, but to enter the ck Abyss.


    Lu Yao was very interested in how gods like the Skeleton God entered the fragmented world.


    "By descending a rank."


    Isabe exined, "The gods cannot enter the fragmented world, but if they fall from the Temple of Gods and be apprentice gods, they will no longer be restricted by the rules of the world.""The process of demotion is extremely painful, for gods, it��s like cutting off their limbs and returning to an infantile state. This causes the gods to lose the vast majority of their power, retaining only their most primitive divine image, faith, and apostles... they can��t even move on their own."


    "Also, there are limitations on faith. The maximum amount of faith that can be brought into the fragmented world after demotion is 5000 points. Any excess faith will be rejected and dissipated by the world."


    "Even so, passing through the world barrier is still very difficult and painful."


    "After falling from their rank, the Skeleton God was also removed from the pantheon and could no longer contact the ��Whistleblower��."


    Lu Yao took a sip of the hot tea brewed by the small fire.


    In summary.


    What came in were not the gods, but the apprentice gods. With the 5000-point faith limit imposed by the rules of the fragmented world, there was nothing to fear.


    Dealing with apprentice gods, Lu Yao had some experience and a fair amount of interaction.


    "However, apart from the Skeleton God, another god was also sent in."


    Isabe continued, "He is called the ��Tao God��, and his strength isparable to that of the Skeleton God."


    "The difference is that while the Skeleton God is the ruler of the sea, the Tao God has a strong control over thend and is even better at hiding."


    Lu Yao squinted his eyes.


    There was another enemy hiding in the dark.


    Lu Yao typed.


    ����Try to persuade Phileas to defect.


    Isabe and the ck ball of the dead began another encrypted conversation.


    After Isabe drew her holy sword and assumed a battle stance, Phileas��s semi-transparent skull appeared in the ck ball.


    He immediately dered his willingness to follow God Yao and fight for the great God Yao!

 Chapter 94: Prepare for hunting

    Chapter 94: Prepare for hunting


    Lu Yao used thest Apostle Mark to convert Phileas.


    With this set of formal temple procedures, he can trust Phileas.


    A reminder appeared on the screen.


    - Converting him into an apostle of your temple will consume the power of faith. Do you want to consume 1000 faith points to convert the apostle?


    [Yes] [No]


    Lu Yao clicked yes.


    - The lost apostle heard your call, and your power of faith repaired his broken body and dried up soul. He is rapidly recovering from the dying sea.


    - [Apostle] Phileas, following your will, executing your divine oracle, fighting for your fire of faith.


    Phileas gradually transformed from transparency to solidity, and his true form was an ordinary-looking skeleton.He respectfully knelt in front of Lu Yao, who was in front of the monitor.


    Lu Yao asked about the situation of the Skeleton God.


    Praying for the dying is just an inquiry, and it may not obtainprehensive information. But by turning Phileas into an apostle and getting on his own ship, he will naturally do his best.


    The information gap is fatal in the confrontation between gods, and Lu Yao has personal experience.


    Text appeared above the skeleton��s head: "God Yao, the Skeleton God is one of the gods, ranked 18th among the gods in the Divine Oracle Temple, also one of the 19 subordinate gods of the Divine Oracle, known as the Whistleblower."


    "The Skeleton God has two apostles, and the other one is much stronger than me."


    "When he entered this broken world, he also suffered a stronger bacsh from the rules and wentpletely crazy. The Skeleton God let me dismantle him into bones and made him into a skeletal creature."


    Lu Yao obtained another useful information.


    When foreign gods descend and cross borders, the stronger their apostles are, the greater the bacsh they will suffer.


    Although the rules of the fragmented world also have small loopholes, under the strict restrictions, it can generally ensure that the fragmented world is a safe zone for beginners.


    There should be very few gods willing to pay the price of self-harm and start over.


    "The Skeleton God has seven treasures. But in order to resist your divine power, he put five of them into the fire of faith to quickly replenish faith."


    Lu Yao suddenly realized.


    No wonder the Skeleton God resisted the first round of lightning attacks. It turned out that he had emptied his treasury and converted everything into the power of faith.


    Lu Yao had done the same thing once. He burned 10 points of faith with a golden dice.


    This operation was a loss. The bonfire of the temple had no clear price, and it waspletely opaque how much faith it would burn. Divine yers would not use it until they were desperate.


    Lu Yao learned from the pain and decided to change his strategy.


    In the future, he would upgrade and optimize tactics, urately strike the evil gods in the fragmented world, and strive to reduce resource waste and consumption.


    In simple terms, it was to maximize the results of victory.


    The lightning attackunched against the Skeleton God this time did not cost Lu Yao much.


    Just the first round of intensive lightning clusters alone cost him a total of 5000 faith points.


    Then he also used Aegir��s Fire to bombard the meteor, reducing the ammunition by 1.


    Finally, he indirectly lost a total of 5 items!


    Lu Yao only felt regret, very regretful.


    But he quickly adjusted his mindset.


    What is the most important quality of a worker?


    Optimism.


    As a worker, it is important to be happy every day. Being unhappy for a day and then happy the next day is true happiness.


    Lu Yao shifted his attention back to Phileas.


    Previously, Phileas deliberately boasted and imed to be the weakest apostle under the Skeleton God. This was, of course, to demonstrate their own strength and deepen the cooperation with the Lord of the Deep Sea.


    After all, he possessed [Wisdom LV10].


    Lu Yao asked about the situation of the [Azure God].


    "God Yao, the gods will keep their distance from each other, even if they are in the same temple. They are wary of each other. The Skeleton God doesn��t know much about the Azure God."


    "..."


    Phileas pondered for a moment. "I only know that the Azure God has two apostles. The Skeleton God is wary of the Azure God, so he has always been trying to bnce those two apostles."


    "The first apostle is an earth elemental creature with strong defense but slow movement and insufficient proactive attack."


    "The second apostle is a special life form, good at hiding and lurking, with unknown characteristics."


    The knowledge of the skeleton was limited, but the information it provided gave Lu Yao a basic concept of the enemy.


    After several battles with divine yers, he dared to directly attack other gods, relying on the information advantage.


    Lu Yao could fight if he wanted to, and leave if he wanted to. Even if the opponent was tough and couldn��t be dealt with in a short time, he could retreat. But the opponent couldn��t find his temple for a while and couldn��t counterattack his true body.


    The battle erupted on the enemy��s divine statue and territory, and the enemy could only lose more and more, with no chance of turning the tables.


    Lu Yao gave Isabe an order: inform the Garlic Tribe in Yao City and Salt City to be wary of heretical gods. If there are any suspicious statues, buildings, or creatures rted to humans, immediately report to the apostles or the Divine Oracle Hamira.


    ...


    After arranging everything, Lu Yao looked at his team of apostles.


    The Blood Knight was a senior instructor and assault officer who created soldiers using corpses and salt.


    The skeleton was a skilled craftsman specializing in skeletal LEGO.


    The snowman was a crazy and entric thief.


    And there was only Isabe, a normal person.


    Lu Yao sighed deeply.


    Leading this team was really difficult.


    He suddenly understood Mr. Huang.


    The world is big, but there are always fewer people who can really work.


    Lu Yao drank some c to calm down.


    He suddenly found a blind spot.


    There seemed to be a special skeleton in the castle that had not been used yet.


    The chief apostle of the Forest God, the giant Freest.


    Since the corruption project was suspended, Freest��s iplete body was still in the castle. Now that there was a shortage of manpower, it would be better to let Phileas make use of it and see if he could assemble something.Lu Yao asked for Phileas��s opinion.


    An exmation mark popped up above the skeleton��s head: "The body of a high-ranking Apostle? That��s top-grade material, Lord God Yao, I appreciate your generosity and trust!"


    "I will definitely not waste the high-grade material, and will create superior skeletal creatures to fight for your faith!"


    Lu Yao, controlling the Deep Sea Lord, carried Phileas all the way to the castle in the Western Continent.


    Upon entering the depths of the castle and seeing the giant corpse as big as a small mountain, a light bulb lit up above Phileas��s head.


    "Fantastic!"


    "What a robust body! What crystal clear and round bones! What a dazzling luster, and the enticingly firm and charming lines!"


    A face of ecstasy appeared above the skeleton��s head, and he raised his arms high.


    Phileas looked towards the screen, asking somewhat incredulously: "Lord God Yao, do all the bones of this giant belong to me? Really?"


    Lu Yao typed.


    �� Only the bones.


    Phileas climbed onto the giant��s head with four curved horns, and began to dismantle the bones one by one, his movements light and nimble.


    He hummed a song while he worked.


    A bunch of gibberish popped up on the skeleton��s head, and Lu Yao guessed that he was singing some kind of hometown tune.


    Meanwhile.


    The bones of Frist belonged to Phileas, and the remaining parts belonged to the Blood Knight, Neville.


    In need of manpower, Lu Yao instructed the Blood Knight to use the giant��s rotten flesh mixed with other stored corpses to speed up the production of the Corrupted.


    Time ticked away.


    Half an hourter, there was no trace of the giant Frist in the castle.


    The Blood Knight had created 38 Corrupted in one go. This batch of Corrupted were of excellent strength, with the lowest level being LV15, and the highest even reaching LV19, already a considerablebat force.


    Under the Blood Knight��s training, the Corrupted fought each other in closebat, fist to flesh, reminding Lu Yao of the diators in the arena. Who doesn��t like to watch a good brawl?


    But when he looked at Phileas on the other side, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    After all this, you just used the bones of a high-ranking Apostle to assemble a ball for me?

 Chapter 95: This skeletal creature clearly has extremely strong defense

    Chapter 95: This skeletal creature clearly has extremely strong defense


    Lu Yao constantly reminded himself not to judge people by their appearance.


    But this ball... it��s really an ugly ball.


    What does it look like?


    It��s neither snow white nor smooth,cking the geometric beauty in mathematics, nor the imposing aura of the previous skeletal whale.


    It reminds Lu Yao of the dung ball pushed by a dung beetle.


    If the dung ball is dyed white and rolled in mud and sand, it would look like this thing in front of him.


    Therge bone ball has many rough branches and numerous rough gaps. If one didn��t know that its material is bones and only observed it from the pixel quality of the simtor, it would look like a mud ball made of y.


    Putting aside the bone ball itself, Lu Yao has at least determined one thing.


    The aesthetic sense of the skeleton person, Phileas, is not ideal.The previous skeletal whale was the same. Clearly, it was a mighty sea giant, but it was turned into a t fish in the sea.


    Lu Yao clicked on the bone ball to see its detailed description.


    ...


    [Skeletal King Chiu LV50]


    HP: 2880/2880


    MP: 553/553


    Damage: 47


    Defense: 132


    Speed: 11


    [Daytime Dormancy, Nighttime Activity]


    Moves during the night with double speed.


    [Skeletal Creature]


    A creatureposed of bones, its strength is rted to the number of bones and the pre-death level of the bones.


    [Symbiote]


    Exists in a symbiotic form, gaining additional benefits.


    [Bone Chiu Impact LV15] (30 MP)


    Creates numerous ball-shaped bone chius, damage is rted to the level of ability.


    [Whale Fall LV1] (0 MP)


    Dposes into numerous skeletal worms and regenerates in other areas.


    [King Chiu Form] (100 MP)


    Switches to King Chiu form, speed +5, defense -50, gains the ability to "drill underground."


    ...


    Lu Yao was somewhat surprised. This thing on the panel wasn��t too bad, but its defense was severelycking.


    The bone ball at the top of the Skeletal King Chiu opened up, revealing a skull.


    It was Phileas.


    At this point, it had already symbiotically merged with the Skeletal King Chiu, serving as the brain and controller of this skeletal creature.


    "God Yao, the Skeletal King Chiu is the strongest skeletal creature I have ever created!"


    A smiling face symbol appeared on the skull.


    "This giant must have been of extremely high rank in its previous life. It��s so lucky to find such aplete set of bones. Thank you for your favor!"


    Lu Yao directly attacked the Skeletal King Chiu and found that he could indeed activate the "manual mode."


    He immediately took control.


    The health and mana bars appeared in the lower left corner, while the three active skill slots were in the lower right corner.


    Lu Yao moved the mouse and clicked on "Bone Chiu Impact."


    Small balls suddenly spewed out from the white giant ball, sshing around and transforming into small bone beasts.


    They ran around patrolling the area. If they didn��t find any enemies, they would return one by one and enter the giant ball.


    Lu Yao understood.


    This ability was self-division, simr to how the skeletal whale divided into bone fish. The skill mechanism was the same. It was somewhat like the Protoss carrier��s small nes in StarCraft.


    He then clicked on "Whale Fall."


    The entire Skeletal King Chiu instantly scattered into white sand. These gravel turned into countless small worms, scattering and escaping, relying on their own abilities.


    Lu Yao used the mouse to select and concentrate them. The numerous skeletal worms gathered together again, reconstructing the bone ball shape of the Skeletal King Chiu.


    Indeed, it was a good skill for escaping.


    Finally, Lu Yao tried "King Chiu Form."


    The white bone ball shook, and short and powerful limbs, a long-shaped head, and a flexible rat tail emerged from under the white bone shell.


    In the King Chiu form, the defense of the Skeletal King Chiu greatly decreased, but it gained the ability to "drill underground."


    Lu Yao clicked on the ground next to it.


    This strange-looking skeletal creature quickly dug a hole with its ws and turned into a giant drill, drilling into the ground.


    The mark of the Skeletal King Chiu appeared underground. However, since the simtor didn��t disy the verticalyers underground, it was a bit difficult for Lu Yao to operate from an overhead perspective.


    What��s absurd was that the underground King Chiu had the same speed as on the surface.


    This skeletal creature clearly had extremely strong defense but was good at escaping and hiding.


    Lu Yao figured out something: all the skills of the Skeletal King Chiu were for safely escaping!


    The Skeletal King Chiu was very suitable as a scout.


    It could not only drill underground and move at night, but also had astonishing defense and the ability to disperse quickly. Its driver, Phileas, had good intelligence and could quickly assess the situation.


    After receiving this honorable mission, Phileas said, "God Yao, I will definitely find the location of the heretical god for you! Please wait for good news from me!"


    After speaking, the skeleton person drove this heavily armored giant monster into the ground and began the search.


    ...


    While battles had to be fought, production and development couldn��t be neglected.


    Lu Yao shifted his attention to the pixel people.


    After the Twin Cities were established, Yao City and Salt City became two cities with distinct styles.


    As the birthce of the original temple, Yao City��s atmosphere of worship to the gods was growing stronger. The citizens pursued theology and knowledge, turning it into a cultural holy city.


    Yao City built a special building, the "Theological Academy." The pixel people entering and leaving the Theological Academy wore robes and held the "Gospel of the Gods," lecturing and debating everywhere.


    [Yao City has invented the Theological Academy.]


    [The prototype of the wonder, Theological Academy, has been discovered.]


    ...


    [Yao City has built the first school.]


    [Yao City has invented the apprentice system.]


    [Yao City has invented a new profession: schr.]


    [The intelligence of all residents in Yao City has increased.]


    Lu Yao was both surprised and delighted.


    The school he had been longing for had appeared!


    To be honest, there were several times when Lu Yao had the urge to cheat.


    He couldpletely transmit the concept and system of the school to the pixel people through Isabe, allowing them to quickly understand and apply it in the pixel world...


    But in the end, Lu Yao resisted.


    As he gained a deeper understanding of the simtor, Lu Yao had seen the operations of different divine yers.Lisa was a warmonger,pletely abandoning the development of her tribe, all her actions were aimed at extracting more faith in a short time.


    Pray to the Gods positioned the Donghai n as a barracks for creating sea monsters, turning the tribe into a flesh factory.


    The Light God adopted a patriarchal protection for the tribe, causing the inders to remain infantilized for a long time, and eventuallypletely ruined.


    The Yangwu God was slightly better, but his focus was also on enhancing faith artifacts, indifferent to poption loss, causing civilization itself to stagnate.


    These were all failed experiences right before their eyes.


    At least in this broken world, the results proved that their methods were not working.


    Lu Yao thought.


    Both poption and faith must be valued, they need toplement each other, and it would be best to achieve a virtuous cycle.


    Those who knew this pixel world best were naturally the little people living in this world.


    To carve out a development path that fits the characteristics of this broken world, space must be given for the little people to develop and y. Their thoughts and actions should not be constrained, they should be given as much freedom as possible to stimte their creativity. At most, some natural disasters could be used to put some pressure on them.


    The little people who believed in Lu Yao developed the best, which was proof that the path was correct.


    Of course, the little people were not all good.


    Many pixel people were inexplicably stupid, sometimes they showed a sh of brilliance, sometimes they were hell-bent on self-destruction, sometimes they tried to lie low...


    Lu Yao slowly found his own way of guardianship.


    He had to be careful not to let the little people self-destruct.


    But he also had to ept their stupidity and growth, rebellion and surprise.


    ...


    Lu Yao turned his attention back to Yao City.


    At this time, Hamira was giving a speech outside the Theological Academy.


    She told the schrs, "We have to prove that Yao City is the future for everyone, it is the legitimate sessor of the divine will."


    "We will lead everyone forward, guiding everyone towards a glorious and abundant future. No matter what challenges we face, we will ovee them, for God Yao is with us!"


    "So, schrs, announce your great discoveries!"


    "Let that neighboring city filled with the smell of copper understand what great and noble wisdom is! Why Yao City is the firstborn of the gods!"


    Several prompts popped up in the simtor.


    [Yao City has updated the world map.]


    [Yao City has created the first world model: The Country in the Water]


    [The knowledge of all people in Yao City has been slightly improved.]

 Chapter 96: We are the lighthouse!

    Chapter 96: We are the lighthouse!


    Yao City��s achievements exceeded expectations.


    Lu Yao originally thought that this city would promote theology and astrology, and the next step would be the advanced development of mysticism and alchemy. Eventually, it would be the center of this pixted world, simr to Jerusalem.


    Now he realized that he was a bit biased.


    Everything needs to consider the background of the times and the overall environment.


    From the perspective of the technological age, theology is indeed outdated.


    But during the period when the city was just established, theology was considered advanced.


    Lu Yao has yed many historical strategy games, and these games have described it. In the early days, religious personnel, whether they were shamans, monks, priests, or Taoists, were usually doctors, astronomers, mathematicians, and philosophers.


    Now, Yao City has unleashed the power of theology.


    Driven by the belief in gods, arge group of schrs has gathered here to understand the whole world through reading books and witnessing miracles.Not far from the temple, a stone sculpture was ced by the small people.


    This stone sculpture is marked with "Kingdom of Water".


    Lu Yao double-clicked on the stone statue and obtained a clear image.


    The Kingdom of Water is a contemporary globe created by Yao City. Its structure is somewhat crude: two continents and a series of small inds floating in a sea, and the ocean is a long and thin strip, resembling a few nuts ced on a piece of chocte.


    There is also a sentence engraved on the model.


    "Water is the source of all things, and all things return to water."


    Yao City has created the earliest school of theology, schrs, and a world model.


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but be curious.


    What is the situation in Salt City, which is Yao City��spetitor?


    He switched his perspective and arrived above Salt City, behind the mountains to the west.


    As soon as he switched, a series of reminders popped up on the simtor.


    "Yao Shao invented the oilmp."


    "Salt City invented the study of lighthouses."


    "Salt City built the first lighthouse."


    "Prototype of a wonder discovered: lighthouse."


    ...


    - Great gods, a believer has made a remarkable achievement that far surpasses the rest of the group. Do you need to transform her into a hero?


    Lu Yao first clicked on the temple.


    Inside the temple, a young girl was kneeling on the ground, praying with her hands sped in front of the idol.


    Her name, "Yao Shao," was disyed above her head, and she is 21 years old this year.


    Lu Yao was transforming a female hero among the small people for the first time. Previously, it was Hamira who was the prophet.


    In the illustration, Yao Shao is a young girl with a scorpion braid. She is sitting in front of a table, with her chin resting on her folded hands, looking happily at an oilmp on the table.


    There is also a sentence representing Yao Shao.


    "Man is an animal that learns to befriend fire."


    "Hero Lv1: Yao Shao


    Attack 0 Defense 0 Knowledge 2 Mana 0 Luck 1 Morale 0


    Abilities:


    Wisdom Lv1: Wisdom is the key for apostles to listen to the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    Medicine Lv1: Skilled in healing, with a certain probability of inventing new drugs or treatment methods.


    Invention Lv1: Probability of inventing new things increased.


    ...


    Lu Yao was delighted.


    Three initial skills!


    The girl with the scorpion braid is a doctor by profession, but also an inventor.


    A genuine genius.


    The key is that she is a hero naturally born from the Salt Pool. This indirectly indicates that the Salt Pool mode is feasible and beneficial to the small poption.


    Lu Yao silently recorded Yao Shao��s name in his little notebook.


    She will be the focus of attention in the future.


    Gradually calming down from the excitement, Lu Yao pondered about creating wonders in these two cities.


    Currently, he has control over two wonders: the "Beer Beast Arena" owned by Yao City and the "Aegir��s Fire" in the northern forest.


    Since confirming that wonders will not force yers to ascend to the Temple of the Gods, Lu Yao��s attitude towards wonders has changed.


    If there are wonders, it��s good, but if not, it��s not necessary.


    Now both cities have created the prototypes of wonders, indicating that their development is going well and they have taken a step forward.


    However, the current level of faith is not very high.


    Lu Yao looked at the upper right corner.


    Poption: 22,723 Faith: 5,951


    The poption has been steadily increasing, but faith has been continuously depleted due to unsealing the snowman and the battle against the Skeleton God.


    Currently, it is still a time of war, and these faith reserves cannot be used temporarily.


    The matter of wonders can only be put on hold for now.


    Lu Yao scratched his head.


    He used to think he was quite wealthy, but after a battle, he became tight on resources again. No matter how much faith he has, it��s not enough, and he needs to umte more.


    Fortunately, he now possesses 14 faith-enhancing items, with a fixed ie of 672 faith per day.


    Just wait for another week, and he will be able to recover.


    ...


    Lu Yao looked down at Salt City.


    On the northwest side of the city��s harbor, a lighthouse was built.


    Its appearance is not grand or exquisite, just a low watchtower built with stones. It will be lit with firewood at night.


    The Salt City lighthouse is mainly used as andmark for lighting, guiding the ships returning from the sea.


    Next to the central library of the city, Mayor Yu Lian is giving a speech. Shang Li silently stands behind him, ying a role simr to an advisor.


    Commander Yan Geer, with the Corrupters, maintains order among the surrounding crowd.


    Yu Lian said, "Fellow citizens, we are facing a severe challenge. This challengees from Yao City in the east.""Everyone knows that our Salt City has always been developingmercial trade,mitted to various new inventions. But this has always been condemned by Yao City."


    "Prophet Hamira has repeatedly asked me to change Salt City, to abandon our currentmercial operations, to rece the library with a theological college, to rece beast fights with prayers, and to expel the so-called ��fallen ones��."


    "She believes that Yao City represents the will of the gods, and Salt City must follow their footsteps."


    "But the gods have never given such guidance or recognition."


    "Citizens, are you willing to ept the leadership of Yao City?"


    The citizens of Salt City erupted in strong opposition.


    "What a joke! If everyone is like Yao City, who will raise cattle, sheep, and pigs? Where do their wood and salte from? Isn��t it all produced by our Salt City!"


    "It��s jealousy. They are jealous that Salt City is bing more and more prosperous."


    "That��s right! Yao City is jealous. After the death of Lord Sen, people from there have been constantly moving here, because Salt City offers a better life and cheaper goods."


    "Salt City is the best!"


    ......


    "Please, quiet down, quiet down."


    Yulian continued, "The Prophet believes that the way of Yao City is the right one. But I don��t think so. The poption of Salt City is constantly growing, and people are constantly moving from Yao City to Salt City, joining us!"


    "This is everyone��s most genuine choice, proving that Salt City has better conditions than Yao City, more tolerance and pragmatism!"


    "Without the blessing of God Yao, Salt City could not havee this far."


    "Since we are facing challenges, let us prove that Salt City is the choice and favor of the gods, and the choice of all people!"


    "We will be like the lighthouse by the sea, illuminating the way for everyone!"


    "We are the lighthouse!"


    After Yulian finished speaking, the citizens responded one after another, raising their arms and shouting.


    "We are the lighthouse!"


    "We are the lighthouse!"


    ......


    Lu Yao opened a bag of original vored potato chips, eating chips while watching.


    Not bad.


    Thepetition between cities has begun.


    Lu Yao was looking forward to this battle between the two cities.


    He wondered how the two cities would prove that they are the leaders of pixel humanity.

 Chapter 97: Excuse me, sir, can I take up a little of your time?

    Chapter 97: Excuse me, sir, can I take up a little of your time?


    As the end of the year approached, thepany began discussing the issue of enrolling children in school.


    More than half of the employees were married with children. Regardless of gender, whenever the topic of children came up, they would immediately start talking non-stop, sharing their grievances and seeking advice from each other.


    In the past, Lu Yao had no interest in this.


    He didn��t even have a girlfriend, so enrolling children in school had nothing to do with him.


    But recently, due to the battle between the two cities, Lu Yao was nning to eavesdrop and learn from the experiences of these parents on how to resolve conflicts between children.


    There was a mother in thepany who had twins, her name was Jiao Jie.


    Jiao Jie would daydream and feel sleepy while working, but as soon as she started gossiping, she would be lively and energetic.


    "It��s gettingte now, kindergarten spring enrollment starts in December, you should go and take a look early, this is not something you can dy."


    "Let me tell you, having one child is good, but having two is too troublesome.""The older brother feels that the family pays more attention to the younger brother, and the younger brother feels that the family takes better care of the older brother. They are jealous of each other, it��s really a headache."


    Jiao Jie chattered on.


    Someone picked up where she left off, "Then how do you handle your two children?"


    "You asked the right person."


    Jiao Jie proudly said, "Let me give you some advice."


    "You must not get involved in these matters, you should observe from the sidelines and act as a judge to have authority. Treat them equally, otherwise they won��t listen to anyone."


    "Don��t underestimate the young age, these kids are very clever."


    "When necessary, you can even create some trouble, scold them all and give them something to do. Of course, you need to find sufficient reasons. Dealing with children requires patience and strategy..."


    Lu Yao silently recorded and summarized in his mind.


    Be a judge, create idents.


    Sister Peng next to him looked at him with a puzzled expression, as if she wanted to say something but stopped. Lu Yao quickly put on his headphones, turned his neck, and pretended to listen to music.


    ...


    After returning home from work, Lu Yao quickly sat in front of theputer and paid attention to thetest developments in the simtor.


    He first opened the temple and clicked on the avatar of the skeleton man Phileas.


    The screen switched to the coast of the eastern part of the Western Continent.


    The skeletal king, Jiu, had turned back into a ball shape and was stuck in the sand.


    Phileas held two bones and climbed up and down, knocking on Jiu.


    Lu Yao typed.


    - How is it going?


    Phileas trembled in fear, immediately slid down from the skeletal creature, and knelt towards the screen.


    "God Yao, I have searched this entire continent with Jiu and the skeletal worms, digging deep underground... and confirmed that the Fire of Aegir is not on thisnd."


    "There is no trace of the belief fire of the heretical god here. It should be on the Eastern Continent or some ind."


    The skeleton man said cautiously, "Because we have been continuously digging and moving underground recently, Jiu has suffered some damage and malfunctions, so I am currently repairing and maintaining it."


    Lu Yao remembered one of Phileas�� abilities.


    [Skeleton Craftsman]: Can repair skeletal creatures and strengthen them using skeletons as materials.


    It was normal for a driver and engineer to regrly maintain vehicles.


    Among the four apostles, Phileas had the lowest level, but its intelligence was second only to Isabe. It showed the strongest fear and awe towards Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao couldn��t say for sure.


    Was it because its intelligence was high? Or was it because it was sted into the dying sea by the [Fire of Aegir] before, resulting in post-traumatic stress disorder? Or was it because it was a fallen general and witnessed the previous god being killed by itself?


    "However, I made an unexpected discovery deep underground in the forest."


    Phileas said cautiously, "In the deep underground area, there are tree roots that are wrapped around hard stones. Jiu also spent a lot of effort to drill through those boulders and tree roots."


    "There is anotheryer of tightly sealed stones below, inside which is a forest cabin."


    "The seal around that cabin has loosened... but I��m afraid there might be traps inside, so I didn��t go in." The skeleton man said.


    These elements made Lu Yao alert.


    Forest, underground, forest cabin... this was what the Silvanus Tree in the [Golden ins] wanted.


    He smelled a hint of conspiracy.


    There seemed to be the shadow of the Forest God behind it.


    He had to be prepared.


    Lu Yao made up his mind. After dealing with the threat of the heretical god, he would thoroughly investigate the underground forest cabin.


    He gave Phileas the following orders: continue to be on guard underground, pay attention to anything suspicious, and report at any time.


    "Yes, God Yao!"


    The skeleton man began to continue repairing the skeletal king, Jiu.


    ...


    Lu Yao shifted his perspective and arrived above Yao City.


    In this city with a strong theological atmosphere, many people were wearing robes and holding the "Gospel of the Gods". They were leaving in all directions, entering the depths of the forest to find the savages and crossing the sea by boat to visit the inders...


    Once they encountered outsiders or uncivilized natives, they would enthusiastically say, "Excuse me, sir (madam), can you spare a moment of your time?"


    "I hope to talk to you about our Heavenly Father and Savior, God Yao."Most of the savages and inders were clueless, their minds filled with confusion.


    Thenguages of both sides werepletely unintelligible to each other.


    However, these missionaries were not discouraged at all. They used gestures and pointed to the sky, mimicking prayer. The local natives mostly kept their distance, their heads filled with question marks, unable to understand what these robed people were doing.


    But the missionaries were clearly prepared.


    They brought out gifts.


    The missionaries began to distribute food and clothing, including wheat, potatoes, salted fish, and hemp products... They used these gifts to persuade these remote natives to believe in the gods.


    Faced with such tant temptation, the natives sumbed without hesitation.


    The power of food allowed them to understand each other, breaking throughnguage barriers and racial divides.


    The natives held food and clothing in one hand, and the "Gospel of the Gods" in the other, imitating the missionaries, stuttering loudly, "Praise our Heavenly Father and Savior, God Yao!"


    "Praise God Yao!"


    Then the missionaries told the natives to bring their friends and family, everyone could get food. All they needed was to believe in God Yao, and they could receive these free gifts.


    For a time, the natives flocked to receive the gifts from the foreigners.


    Then, whether it was the missionaries or the natives, they all left satisfied, each thinking they had won.


    Lu Yao watched this scene with a twitching eyelid.


    He wanted to scold these missionaries.


    Wasn��t this just a pyramid scheme? It was utterly disgraceful!


    But seeing the faith value constantly jumping and increasing in the upper right corner.


    Lu Yao held back.


    They were making too much.


    Yao City was vigorously spreading faith to the whole world, causing Lu Yao��s poption and faith value to increase by more than 1000 points at once.


    It was only then that Lu Yao realized that there were so many other humans in the corners of the pixel world.


    Another point to consider.


    Most of the natives didn��t really believe in him as a god, and the conversion rate wouldn��t be too high with food as a temptation.


    Even so, it brought an increase of 1000+ in poption and faith.


    Lu Yao could only say, well done, you guys!


    The principles of Yao City were indeed worth learning!


    So.


    While Yao City was spreading faith to the entire pixel world, what was Salt City doing?


    Lu Yao shifted his perspective to another city.


    As soon as he arrived in Salt City, a new notification appeared in the simtor.


    "Salt City has invented the hospital."


    "Salt City has built the first hospital."


    "The intelligence of all people in Salt City has slightly increased."


    "The death rate of all people in Salt City has slightly decreased."


    "The birth rate of all people in Salt City has slightly increased."


    Lu Yao thought this was also good.


    With the increase in birth rate and the extension of the people��s lifespan, it was beneficial for the development and heritage of the entire city.


    Salt City, which excelled inmerce, was strengthening its urban infrastructure, while Yao City, which was proficient in theology, was exporting its culture.


    Everyone had a bright future.

 Chapter 98: Tuhao choice

    Chapter 98: Tuhao choice


    Lu Yao looked down at Salt City.


    In this simple small city, there were noticeably more people on the streets than before, and the houses were expanding. The low walls that used to appear spacious were now tightly attached to each residential building.


    Lu Yao clicked on the poption tab in the upper right corner.


    Poption: 23,215


    In the details, the poption of Salt City was shown as 3,005, which was nearly 700 more people than a few days ago.


    Due to the small base, it was impossible for the birth rate to increase so much in a short period of time.


    There was only one reason: migration of outsiders.


    On the streets, one could see inders with bare upper bodies, wild people with hair dragging to their waists, and some foreigners with feathers inserted in their hair, mud and paint on their faces.


    They seemed to have just moved to Salt City and everything here was novel to them. Many people were looking around,municating with the locals through gestures and signs.Salt City was a young city and rtively tolerant of outsiders. Especially among these outsiders, many of them brought special goods with them.


    For example, colored pottery jars, clothes or hats woven with feathers, rare animal bones, bizarre wood carvings, and gemstones.


    These foreign goods were very attractive in Salt City and were being snatched up by merchants. Some of the immigrants who came here became quite wealthy and extravagant.


    Lu Yao noticed a small person wearing colorful feathers. This little person bought many things and directly pulled a camel to go shopping in the shops and streets.


    The small person��s head disyed: [Chieftain] Dorennunu.


    Dorennunu, the chieftain, did not understand thenguage of Yao City, but it did not affect his life as a chieftain in a foreignnd.


    Besides having two followers with feathered headdresses, he also had a local merchant apanying him. The merchant was gesturing and exining things to Dorennunu.


    This trantor merchant was none other than Shang Li.


    Facing this foreign tycoon, Shang Li was very attentive.


    "Chieftain, the houses in Salt City are so sturdy and beautiful. Just buying an ordinary house does not match your distinguished status."


    Dorennunu, the chieftain, stood with his hands behind his back, and a string of garbled characters appeared above his head.


    But Shang Li seemed to understand.


    He continued to persuade, "Look ahead, that is the mayor��s house, also the best residence in Salt City."


    A exmation mark appeared above Dorennunu��s head.


    It seemed that he understood.


    Seeing this, Shang Li quickly guided him to a tall stone house next to the library.


    "Chieftain, this is the mayor��s mansion."


    Dorennunu looked up and down, and another string of garbled characters appeared above his head.


    Lu Yao nced at it.


    The mayor��s residence in Yulian was muchrger than the surrounding houses. Two stone houses were connected, like a small row of vis. On the left side of the two houses was a small garden, and on the right side was a ce that looked like a stable.


    There was arge ck dog lying at the entrance of the mayor��s mansion. It wasn��t noisy, justzily lying on the ground.


    After observing the mayor��s mansion for a while, a smiley face appeared above the chieftain��s head, and he spoke in a dialect.


    Shang Li��s head lit up with a light bulb.


    "Chieftain, the mayor��s mansion is not for sale."


    "This is where the most distinguished people in the city live. How could it be sold to you just like that, even if you are so distinguished..."


    "Really? Do you really have to buy it?"


    "Well, it��s not impossible."


    "Please wait a moment, let me go and talk to the mayor!"


    Shang Li rode a horse and quickly traversed the streets and alleys, soon finding Mayor Yulian near the lighthouse.


    He and Yulian chatted privately for a while, and an exmation mark appeared above Yulian��s head.


    Then the two of them rode back.


    "Chieftain, I tried my best and finally convinced the mayor to give you this most luxurious and distinguished residence in Salt City."


    Shang Li said, "For anyone else, it would be impossible to buy this unique house. The mayor only agreed because he heard that it was you who wanted it."


    The smiley face symbol above Dorennunu��s head became even bigger, and he spoke for a while in the dialect.


    "Do you want it now? Okay, okay," Shang Li said.


    Soon, the chieftain��s followers brought a camel, and the camel carried two boxes on its back.


    The followers unloaded the boxes and opened them, revealing sparkling gemstones inside.


    After paying the money, Dorennunu held his head high and walked into the number one mansion in Salt City.


    The big ck dog at the entrance seemed to have misunderstood the situation and barked at the intruder.


    Anger rose above the chieftain��s head.


    The two followers grabbed the dog and threw it out from the entrance.


    The ck dog became unemployed on the spot andy down next to Mayor Yulian, with a question mark above its head.


    After a while, the followers brought two colorful feathered wild chickens as a recement for the dog. They walked slowly, elegantly, and restrained.


    Yulian and Shang Li left the mansion with the jewelry box and the dog.


    They bypassed the streets and came to a hidden corner.


    "The third one has been sold sessfully too."


    A smiley face symbol appeared above Shang Li��s head. "The name of the mayor��s mansion is really useful."


    "..."


    Yulian let out a sigh above his head. "You have deceived three chieftains like this, the previous one in the east, and the one before that in the north. They must have realized they were tricked."


    "How can you say it��s deception, Mayor?"


    Shang Li defended, "It really is the mayor��s mansion, and you really did live in it for a few days, didn��t you?"


    "The hospital needs money, the library needs money, the roads need money, the walls need money, and the architectural institute that you, Mayor, have been longing for also needs money. This money is used for these things."


    Yulian said, "Alright. You do know how to make money."


    "That��s the duty of a merchant, Mayor," Shang Li said."Good heavens," Lu Yao eximed.


    The mayor himself is promoting real estate, huh?


    At this point, Lu Yao had also figured it out.


    Therge influx of poption into Salt City was mostly immigrants.


    A significant portion of these immigrants came from the neighboring Yao City.


    Yao City used food and material resources tounch arge-scale cultural output of faith, attracting many inders, wild men, and mountain people. Among them were leaders like Dorennunu.


    Once you��ve tasted fine food, it��s hard to go back to eating chaff and vegetables.


    Especially the affluent ss among these natives. They immigrated to Yao City, a big city, and enjoyed life with the wealth they brought.


    Soon these people discovered that Yao City was not the best ce.


    Salt City to the west was a paradise for the rich.


    There, they didn��t force you to pray and recite the gospel, nor did they prohibit animal fights and heavy drinking. Salt City had clean and beautiful streets and houses, abundant goods, and few restrictions on people.


    So, some affluent immigrants made their way to Salt City.


    As a result, Salt City reaped the benefits, indirectly stealing the affluent foreign poption brought by Yao City��s evangelism.


    However, because Yao City had the only school, the Theological Seminary, foreign natives would usually study there for a while, learning the localnguage and basic knowledge, indirectly expanding Yao City��s influence.


    Lu Yao��s gaze shifted back and forth between the two cities.


    He noticed something interesting.


    Whether they liked it or not, these two cities were cooperating in some way.


    Yao City, through its powerful cultural output, continuously spread the belief in gods and theological consciousness. They spared no effort in promoting it, greatly influencing the understanding of the natives everywhere, making them unable to resisting to this city to observe.


    Salt City, with its open and inclusive characteristics, firmly attracted this group of foreigners, making them migrate and settle down to enjoy a better environment and a rxed life.


    On the other hand, Salt City couldn��t independently digest arge amount of foreign goods, so it increased trade and exchanges with Yao City, indirectly stimting the economy of both cities.


    "What is this?" Lu Yao wondered.


    A beggar version of Yao City Cluster?


    Lu Yao remembered a forgotten ce.


    He switched his perspective and moved to the south, which he hadn��t paid attention to for a long time.


    Seeing the situation in Sanilo, Lu Yao was puzzled.


    What��s going on?


    In the city of Sanilo, there were now sandworms appearing. These sandworms swaggered around the streets.


    Are the monsters attacking the city?


    Lu Yao looked again, the city wall wasn��t broken.


    He observed more carefully.


    Why are these sandworms digging canals?


    Lu Yao observed for a while before confirming that he wasn��t mistaken.


    Sanilo had learned to control the Transcendent creatures, the sandworms.


    This was a big move made quietly.

 Chapter 99: Fishman shows his head

    Chapter 99: Fishman shows his head


    Lu Yao observed this forgotten city of the dead.


    Sanilo��s city structure has not changed much, except for the addition of a wide canal.


    Ghostly little peoplemanded sandworms to dig artificial canals on the ground. The canals extended all the way to the southern port, bringing seawater into the city, and the water returned to the sea through the eastern river.


    The river surrounded Sanilo, allowing the ghosts in the city to go out through the waterway.


    The micro-canal project is not easy for Sanilo and is still in progress.


    They used all ten sandworms for the artificial river.


    Some sandworms dug canals in the soil, while others carried stones and spit out stones and sand, forming crude embankments on both sides.


    Some sandworms curled up and rested because they were too tired, with ZZZing out of their heads.


    Mayor Chapman, with a few ghostly little people,manded the entire canal project, constantly observing the embankments and canals and exchanging opinions.Lu Yao took a look. Wow, two familiar faces are with Mayor Chapman.


    The first generation shaman, Lie Cang, and the second generation leader, Yu Zou. Two experienced industrialists.


    After measuring the river, Lie Cang said, "The height and width should be enough. If the fish peoplee, the water depth and the underwater caves are enough for them to live."


    Yu Zou expressed his opinion, "Once the fish people migrate to Sanilo, they will need arge amount of meat as food. There are not so many fish near the shallow sea. They will definitely trade with Yao City in the north and Salt City in the west."


    "There may be friction and conflicts with them in the early stages, and even direct conflicts."


    "Don��t worry."


    Mayor Chapman said, "When the fish people migrate to Sanilo, they must ept Sanilo��s city management and follow the city��sws."


    "If they don��t follow the rules, Commander Alex will make them follow the rules."


    "But this won��t happen. Although the fish people are numerous, they are no longer the underwater wanderers of their ancestors. They are just an ordinary underwater intelligent race."


    "Everything is to offer faith to the great God Yao!"


    Lu Yao was a bit confused, so he called Isabe and asked her to go to Sanilo to check the situation for him.


    Facing Apostle Isabe, Mayor Chapman immediately became respectful and ttering.


    He talked endlessly about the progress of Sanilo in recent years.


    "Lady Isabe, Sanilo is different from ordinary cities. There are some special situations here."


    "Sanilo does not need food distribution. The citizens are all ghostly spirits and do not need to eat or drink. If there are no natural disasters, each citizen has a long life."


    "But on the other hand, ghosts also have innate defects."


    "We have no reproductive ability, and poption growth can only rely on external introduction."


    "Another issue isbor. Ghosts find it much more difficult to touch the stones, wood, and copper and iron entities than ordinary people. It is very difficult for us to revive Sanilo on our own."


    "So I held a meeting in the city hall, inviting citizen representatives to discuss and decide the direction of Sanilo��s next development..."


    The meeting first determined Sanilo��s first major policy: increase strength and attract outsiders to settle in.


    Normal people will note to this city of the dead. If they want to go, they will go to Yao City and Salt City.


    So Chapman set the target on abnormal people.


    After unremitting efforts and investigations, they finally found the target.


    While searching for lost souls at sea, Dinaer discovered a special race: deep-sea fish people.


    As soon as the deep-sea wanderers saw the fish people, they became very excited and gathered around them.


    Communication between the two sides was surprisingly smooth.


    Dinaer quickly understood the reason.


    It turned out that the deep-sea fish people were descendants of a small number of surviving underwater wanderers.


    The fish people hid in the deep sea trenches. They waited until the gods changed and the outside world became calm again before daring toe out and appear on the sea.


    Things became easier afterwards.


    Dinaer persuaded the fish people to settle in Sanilo City and promised to build a suitable underwater living environment for them.


    This led to a series of canal projects around the city.


    Sanilo is also turning into a water city.


    ...


    Lu Yao turned his gaze to the fish people by the sea.


    The deep-sea fish people have a simr appearance to the underwater wanderers, with webbed hands and feet, big dead fish eyes, pointed noses, and no hair.


    They are only half the height of ordinary human ghosts and appear somewhat cute and silly in pixel images.


    The fish people have very low levels, and the vast majority are LV1, even lower than the ghosts in Sanilo.


    Lu Yao looked for the leader among the fish people but couldn��t find one.


    He asked Isabe, and she told him that the fish people do not have the concept of a leader.


    The fish people are more like individuals gathered together, and theirmunity is very primitive.


    Lu Yao opened the panel of a fish person.


    ...


    [Deep-Sea Fish Person Lv1]


    HP: 20/20


    MP: 5/5


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 1


    Speed: 4


    [Water Element]


    Can continuously restore HP in water and deal water element damage with attacks.


    [Dive]


    Can dive in water, doubling movement speed.


    ...


    ssic temte data formon fish.


    Compared to the underwater wanderers, they can be considered a serious degeneration.


    Lu Yao continued to inquire and observe, and found that the deep-sea fish people cannot read or have much intelligence.


    They can onlymunicate with the underwater wanderers. When they encounter other ghosts, question marks appear above their heads. The fish people are very fond of meat and fruits from livestock, and what attracts them to Sanilo is not only ancestor worship but also food.


    Just when Lu Yao was slightly disappointed, the underwater wanderers led by Dinaer knelt down one by one.


    They faced the direction of Yao City and worshipped.


    Dinaer shouted, "The old darkness has dissipated, and the new dawn has arrived.""May the gods protect us, bestow upon us abundance and safety, hope and strength!"


    "The god who awakens the Aegir��s Fire and the Deep Sea Lord is destined to be our master and protector."


    "Praise be to our Heavenly Father and Savior, God Yao!"


    Slowly, the fishmen began to imitate Dinar��s actions, clumsily paying their respects.


    A jumble of codes began to appear above each deep-sea fishman��s head.


    The codes gradually became clear.


    "Praise...Father, God Yao!"


    "Praise my...Heavenly Father, God Yao!"


    "Praise our Heavenly Father and Savior, God Yao!"


    This collective worship seemed to excite the fishmen, and joyful smiles appeared on their faces.


    A notification appeared on the simtor.


    [Ancestor worship has inspired the deep-sea fishmen.]


    [Wonders have inspired the deep-sea fishmen.]


    [The deep-sea fishmen have reignited the me of faith.]


    Lu Yao saw it.


    In the upper right corner of the interface, the numbers in the poption and faith columns began to increase synchronously.


    +25


    +114


    +126


    ......


    In total, both columns increased by 2900 points before finally stabilizing.


    Sanilo had introduced so many fishmen, which Lu Yao had not expected at all.


    After settling in the city��s canals, the deep-sea fishmen��s first action was to spontaneously build a temple.


    Groups of fishmen were moving stones and digging underwater soil around the clock. Under the guidance of the ghosts, they built a temple for God Yao in Sanilo City.


    Although the new temple was not very beautiful, it was usable for Lu Yao.


    At this point, the three cities and three temples werepletely connected.


    The only downside was that, although the fishmen quickly epted the faith, the barriers ofnguage and writing still existed. It would take a lot of time for them to truly learn the localnguage and writing.


    Suddenly, Dinar hurriedly found Isabe.


    "Apostle, I have important information that I need to report to you immediately."


    "The fishmen say that there is an evil god to the north of thend in the east. This evil god has killed many fishmen and used their bodies for some ritual, feeding a green thing on the ground..."


    "That might be the evil god that God Yao is looking for."


    Lu Yao immediately perked up.


    Isn��t it a coincidence?


    This is called ��the righteous have many helpers, the wicked have few��.


    The city, the ghosts, the fishmen, they are all mine. What do you have to fight against me?

 Chapter 100: The god of ribbon is still growing

    Chapter 100: The god of ribbon is still growing


    Gazing at the vast grasnd.


    The Divine Body felt sad.


    In this primitive and backward world, there were not even basic towns. The ins were left abandoned, such a waste.


    The crawling area was precious.


    Over there, dimensional oveps could ur at any time, followed by a group of monsters emerging and causing chaos. It was not as peaceful and natural as here.


    The divine war never ceased.


    The killings and conflicts among the believers, the altars and statues hidden in the light and darkness, the blood-stained battlefield between the Apostles and heroes... Only those who could stand tall and have their faith passed down through the ages could truly be called gods.


    That was the cruel jungle belonging to the strong.


    This ce was just afortable shallow beach for nurturing apprentice gods. No, it was an overestimation to call them gods. They were just cannon fodder with the qualifications topete for the position of gods.Or to put it nicely, the chosen ones.


    They knew nothing about this world.


    Most of the cannon fodders would be immersed in the title of gods and feel proud. They naturally believed that they were not only chosen but also the only ones.


    There was nothing wrong with that.


    Any intelligent being would want to avoid pressure and responsibility, and long for unlimited pleasure and power.


    The Divine Body recalled its long journey to godhood, starting from that naive period.


    From dissatisfaction to doubt, from helplessness to eptance, from difficulties to despair, from rising up to regain glory.


    That was the path of the gods.


    To obtain the name of the gods, one had to bear the pressure of being a god.


    The path of advancing to godhood was difficult step by step. With the continuous ignition of the me of faith across continents, crossing eras, entering different worlds, gods, titled gods, supreme gods...


    They had to lead many worlds, cross every boundary. Only by standing out in the crawling area and breaking into the terrifying leap area could they qualify to pursue the distant and unreachable super-limit area.


    In this process, most gods would fall in the ups and downs. Only a very small number could go against the current and get closer to that truly infinite and boundless level.


    The Divine Body was well aware that it currently did not possess the ability to advance further.


    Advancing to a higher title was still a distant matter.


    It considered itself a low-key and down-to-earth god.


    However.


    This time, being too low-key and down-to-earth might not be a good thing for a god.


    Due to its usual obscurity in the divine pce, the Divine Body had always been the most overlooked deity. It had avoided battles for many years, and its ranking in the temple of gods had continuously declined, now ranking 19th in the divine pce.


    The Whistleblower ordered it to descend with the Skeleton God and enter the fragment world to find the key.


    The Divine Body was filled with despair.


    The power of the titled gods was invincible, and the Divine Body could only grit its teeth and ept it. It had to personally destroy the dimensional civilization and wonders it had built, abandon its divine body, and fall into an immobile apprentice state.


    This was the cruel reality of the temple of gods.


    When faced with the titled gods they belonged to, the gods had almost no power to resist, except in very few special cases.


    Challenging the superior gods was an iron rule.


    The Divine Body only felt regret in its heart.


    If it had known earlier, it should have frequently disyed its strength, participated more in the divine war, and strived to improve its ranking.


    Now it was considered useless by the Whistleblower!


    Cutting off its past contemtion and regret, the Divine Body looked towards thend around the statue.


    There were some inconspicuous green mushrooms growing on the grasnd, which were its favorite miracles.


    The mushroom strains were both offensive and defensive.


    In the early stages, they would rapidly reproduce in the rain. Once the mushroom strains grew and took shape, they would be mobile mushroom people.


    Although the mushroom people could not provide the me of faith and had no intelligence, they were the best soldiers and scouts, perfect for finding the key.


    Who knew if this misfortune could be its opportunity?


    The Divine Body became determined.


    After obtaining the key, it would not rush to ascend to the temple of gods. Instead, it would obtain enough power from the Golden in.


    When I regain my position among the gods, I will show you what cruelty means!


    Including you, Whistleblower.


    Just wait for me!


    ...


    The Divine Body snapped back to reality and suddenly noticed changes on the ground.


    Why were there fewer mushroom strains?


    It looked down at the grasnd around the statue and quickly found the reason.


    A group of sneaky little things were devouring the mushroom strains.


    Rabbits?


    Damn inferior furballs!


    No, ordinary rabbits wouldn��t eat the mushroom strains. The toxins inside would make them unable to bear it, and they would quickly die and be fertilizer. Previously, it had killed arge group of fishmen that hade ashore and used their bodies to cultivate mushroom strains, yielding great results.


    These rabbits were not afraid of the poison at all. They crazily devoured the mushroom strains, their hunger making them look ferocious.


    The Divine Body stared at the rabbits.


    Mad Rabbits?


    It turned out they had gone crazy.


    As the Divine Body had expected, these rabbits died quickly after eating the mushroom strains. New mushroom strains grew from their bodies, bing new nutrients.


    Hmph.


    They were ultimately inferior species, nothing more than waste that couldn��t even produce the me of faith.


    A trace of disdain shed in the Divine Body��s heart.


    The immediate priority was to continue lurking and further cultivate the mushroom strains. As long as it had a sufficient legion of mushroom people, it could easily upy the entirend. By then, it could harvest the me of faith from thend species steadily and surely.


    The Divine Body was very satisfied with its n.


    The Skeleton God had a radical style and should still be causing trouble in the sea at this time.


    Although it was just a fragment world, there might be troublesome monsters hidden in the depths and boundaries. It would be good for it to go and test the waters.


    As for the apprentice god here?


    It hoped this guy would properly recruit and cultivate believers, temporarily preserving the poption and faith for itself, and not be ungrateful.


    That was a minor issue.


    The Divine Body had prepared two ns.


    The first n was based on finding the key itself, and then it only needed to steadily develop.The second n was for the Skeleton God to find the key in advance, and then the Apostle would not hesitate to initiate a divine war - silencing the opponent here to seize the key.


    The apostles of the Skeleton God were made of bones, and bones were finite.


    But his own [Strain] had infinite growth potential!


    As long as they had enough development time, they could spread to every corner of the world. By then, the army of fungal beings could easily crush the bone creatures.


    In short, everything was under control.


    The Apostle had no doubt that he would be the ultimate victor.


    Just as he was contemting this, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The Apostle looked up at the sky sharply.


    The clouds suddenly turned red.


    A burning meteorite broke through the clouds, dragging a long tail me and crashed into the ground, instantly turning arge area of the strain into ashes!


    Then came the second, the third, the fourth...


    The burning meteorites bombarded the area around the statue of the god.


    The high temperature impact created huge pits, and the mes ignited as soon as they touched the ground, turning the surroundings into a sea of fire, and various animals fled in all directions.


    The apostle who was observing the fungal beings was also directly hit by this round of meteorites.


    Even if it desperately tried to burrow into the ground, splitting its muddy body... the instantaneous high temperature immediately melted it, and the fire seed inside the apostle waspletely extinguished.


    No!


    The Apostle was dumbfounded!


    What was that in the sky!


    How could such a disaster happen!


    It wasn��t naturally formed, was it a divine miracle? No, it wasn��t a miracle.


    The monster that could create such a disaster... shouldn��t exist in this broken world!


    The Apostle didn��t have time to think too much, and immediately began to perform the miracle [Rainfall]. He had to put out the fire, otherwise all his hard work over these days would be in vain.


    Just as he was busy putting out the fire, he suddenly felt a strange coldness.


    Something touched the statue of the god.


    What was it?


    The Apostle looked around and saw a snowman riding a white horse quickly fleeing from behind his statue, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye.


    Was it an apostle?


    At the same time.


    The Apostle found that he had lost 1600 points of faith, and a faith artifact had disappeared!


    He was so angry that he was shaking all over.


    Damn it!


    How could such a weird and disgusting monster exist here!


    You dare to steal the me of faith from the gods?


    Damn it! What the hell is going on with this world!


    He quickly calmed down and came to the most rigorous conclusion: the Skeleton God hadunched a sneak attack on him.


    It could only be him.


    This despicable four-legged snake!

 Chapter 101: Snowmen know what to do!

    Chapter 101: Snowmen know what to do!


    The majority of the Eastern Continent is covered in grasnds, making it difficult to hide. The rtively concealed areas are either backed by forests or are rocky gullies.


    The information provided by the fish people narrowed down Lu Yao��s search range.


    The northern coastal area.


    Further filtering.


    Terrain with cover.


    After careful investigation, Lu Yao locked onto the target.


    In an inconspicuous small forest, there was a pile of rocks with arge stone in a stone mortar. The stone had a mushroom-like shape on the outside, with moss growing on the surface, making it inconspicuous.


    But when Lu Yao moved his mouse over it, he immediately saw through its true identity.


    ��Unknown God Statue��Found you, kid.


    Lu Yao and Isabe discussed their n for the divine battle.


    Isabe suggested using the traditional blitzkrieg tactic, immediately bombarding the statue with miracles topletely eliminate it, just like dealing with the Skeleton God.


    This method was very mature and stable.


    With the enemy in the dark and us in the light, utilizing the information gap for a lightning-fast battle could quickly establish an advantage.


    Lu Yao thought it was reliable. But when he thought about it carefully, something was not right.


    What am I afraid of?


    I should be afraid of that kid.


    First of all, the Apostle is locked in the Eastern Continent and has no idea where Lu Yao��s temple is located. He ispletely blind and unable to move. Even if this blind guy without legs has a strong fist, it would be useless if he can��t find Lu Yao��s location. This is the advantage of geography.


    In terms ofbat power reserves, Lu Yao has a backup force led by four senior apostles, and the ghosts and fish people around him are all informants. This is the advantage of manpower.


    The Apostle has only recently entered the shattered world and is still in a weak stage. This is the advantage of timing.


    Having the advantage of geography, manpower, and timing, I hold the upper hand.


    Lu Yao was ready to make a small attempt. If it failed, he would switch to a lightning-fast, violent attack to destroy the statue and send the Apostle to his demise.


    ...


    First, Lu Yao used a magic potion crucible to refine the Crazy Pill.


    He asked Isabe to catch some rabbits, feed them the pills, and send the rabbits near the statue. These crazy little animals could both trigger traps and attract the enemy��s attention.


    The Deep Sea Lord sneaked into the sea, ready to provide support and intercept the retreat from the sea route at any time.


    Phileas drove the Skeleton King Jiu and hid underground in a distant location, waiting for the right moment to strike.


    There were no apparent ws on the surface.


    The crazy rabbits not only triggered traps but also revealed a lot of information to Lu Yao.


    There was a kind of "fungus strain" growing near the Apostle��s statue. The rabbits died after eating it. Moreover, the closer they were to the statue, therger these green mushrooms grew.


    Some of the green mushrooms even emerged from the ground, revealing their white and green bodies, and their names on top changed to "fungus people."


    Lu Yao realized that the Apostle was cultivating "fungus people," simr to a mutated dungeon flow strategy. They spread mushrooms everywhere and then gradually expanded their influence.


    He couldn��t give the enemy a chance to develop.


    Lu Yao immediately adjusted the n and used Aegir��s Fire to target the location of the statue.


    Regardless of whether it would be effective, he started with a round of meteor showers to cleanse the area.


    Using the "Mirror of Fiery ze," he aimed at the statue andunched a miraculous bombardment.


    As meteor showers fell from the sky, the surrounding ground was filled with craters from the meteor group. In the billowing smoke, the fire burned the weeds and trees into charcoal, and the mushrooms on the ground werepletely destroyed. It seemed that his mushrooms were not fireproof.


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the firepower was sufficient.


    Otherwise, these poisonous mushrooms might have caused some unexpected trouble.


    As Lu Yao expected, the Apostle did not protect these mushrooms.


    This was understandable.


    To the Apostle, mushrooms were not irreceable and not worth wasting faith on.


    Next was the most essential part of Lu Yao��s n.


    The long-ambushed snowman, Jimmy, rode the Ghost White Horse and took the opportunity tounch a surprise attack on the statue.


    ...


    Before the operation, Lu Yao repeatedly asked Jimmy.


    - Are you confident?


    "Divine Lord, please trust Jimmy. Snowmen know what to do! Jimmy is very experienced in stealing fire and can easily seed against apprentice gods."


    "Faced with apprentice gods, Jimmy has never failed."


    Lu Yao was puzzled.


    There seemed to be something not quite right.


    - Besides the Dark God, have you stolen from other gods?


    "Yes, Divine Lord."


    Jimmy��s head sprouted a smiling face. "Before this, I have tried on many apprentice gods and some statues of the gods. I have never failed once! Please believe in Jimmy!"


    "The Dark God is a very terrifying main god. Jimmy must have full confidence to enter His temple and steal fire."


    The snowman rubbed his hands together, seemingly quite proud.


    "..."


    Lu Yao didn��t know whether to be happy or worried.


    The seemingly honest snowman turned out to be an old offender.


    At this moment, it was indeed the time for it to disy its traditional skills.


    Lu Yao nervously watched the simtor.


    The snowman, hiding in the distance, rode his horse to the side of the statue. With a swipe of his red-gloved hand, he grabbed something in the air. Then, without looking back, he swiftly fled.


    Lu Yao saw the faith bar in the upper right corner increase by 1650, unable to contain his excitement.


    It worked!


    The snowman really knew what to do!


    Seeing the opportunity, Lu Yao immediately clicked on "Lightning" tounch an attack.


    Caught off guard, the Apostle was pulled back and forth by thisbination of attacks and could only desperately use the fire of faith to defend.


    This time, Lu Yao only used 200 lightning strikes to st the statue into pieces. Fragments flew out, and he quickly collected an item into his inventory.


    However, Lu Yao didn��t feel relieved at all.


    Because the simtor did not give the expected reminder.


    The Apostle��s faith did notpletely disappear.


    It did not fall like the Skeleton God.


    Phileas had mentioned it before.


    The Apostle has two apostles, one being the mud monster that was previously killed, and the other being a earth elemental creature, but they have not appeared since the bombardment with Aegir��s Fire.It might have something to do with the Earth Element Apostle.


    Lu Yao cast the Earthquake spell around him a dozen more times, causing the ground to be filled with cracks, but he still couldn��t find any other statues or suspicious objects.


    Most likely, the Skeleton God had not left thisnd yet.


    Lu Yao immediately ordered the Blood Knight to lead the Corruptors to search for traces of the Skeleton God, and also gave Phileas further orders to continue searching underground. They had to turn this continent upside down to find the statue!


    Then it was a matter of patiently waiting.


    Lu Yao opened a can of iced c, took a big gulp, and felt slightly more awake.


    Then he opened his inventory to check his loot.


    ����


    [Traveler��s Boots]: Faith +1/hour, Speed +1.


    ����


    A better-than-nothing item.


    Now Lu Yao was even more certain that the Skeleton God had deliberately thrown out this item to attract attention and gain a chance to escape.


    He had won strategically.


    But the opponent had managed to sneak away in the end.


    Lu Yao wasn��t annoyed.


    The Skeleton God��s ability to escape was not within the intelligence range. If he managed to escape by some special means, it was his skill.


    However, the Skeleton God had been severely injured, and all they needed to do next was to shrink the area to pinpoint his location.


    Lu Yao gave the Traveler��s Boots to the Snowman.


    The Snowman needed speed, so having it would be somewhat beneficial.


    "Thank you for your grace, Lord God. Jimmy did not let you down and also gained a little."


    Jimmy spread his arms, holding an item in his red gloves.


    Lu Yao was taken aback. He didn��t expect the Snowman to not only steal the me of Faith but also get an item from the statue.


    It was a green ring.


    ����


    [Growth Ring LV4]: Faith +2/hour, slightly increases the growth rate of nearby nts when holding this item.


    ����


    Lu Yao was delighted.


    This was a good thing!


    Without the Incubation Ring, the growth rate of the Skeleton God��s mushrooms would decrease, greatly reducing their danger.


    In addition, although this ring couldn��t increase the birth rate of the poption, it could enhance the growth of Treants and forests.


    Lu Yao clicked on the ring and found that its effect range was disyed on it, with the green light just covering one screen.


    When she had nothing to do, he could let Isabe wear the ring and wander in the forest, which would be a long-term benefit.


    ����


    Underground.


    In the deep cave, a strong yellow multi-legged insect was lying, carrying a mushroom statue on its back.


    Green fungi had begun to grow on the walls of the cave.


    The Skeleton God calmed down and gradually realized that the one who attacked him was not the Skeleton God.


    But the problem followed.


    How could there be a god of the gods in this fragment world?


    The opponent almost destroyed the statue in one face, making him fall on the spot. The overwhelmingyout from beginning to end, the cold and swift attack was full of oppression... it made him feel a little breathless.


    There was very little me of Faith left in the statue. If he encountered that hostile god again, he would undoubtedly die.


    Could it be... the Forest God really came back to life?


    Or did this fragment world give birth to a native god?


    No matter which situation, it was bad for him.


    Very bad.


    The Skeleton God thought about it and found that there was no chance of winning.


    If it really didn��t work, he could only use thest resort...


    Submit to the opponent and be a subordinate god!


    After all, he had submitted to the Whistleblower before, so the Skeleton God didn��t feel any burden this time.


    Continuing the faith is the essence of being a god.

 Chapter 102: A game, a dream

    Chapter 102: A game, a dream


    The night outside the window was dark and cold, with only sporadic cat meows and dog barks echoing in the street.


    Lu Yao poured a cup of coffee and nced at his phone.


    1:12 in the morning.


    Normally, he would have been asleep by now.


    But not today.


    Lu Yao was prepared for a long battle.


    He had to arrange the n for God Yao today.


    While waiting, Lu Yao turned his gaze towards the ghost city of Sanilo.


    The deep-sea fish people slept underwater. So, under Sanilo��s artificial canal, holes were dug out for the underwater residences of the fish people.On ordinary days, the fish people would follow the small canal to the sea to catch fish, shrimp, crabs, and ms. asionally, they would also find some precious corals and shells.


    All of these had be Sanilo��s specialties. Through trade with Salt City, these goods were exchanged for meat, wheat, potatoes, fruits, and various raw materials.


    Sanilo had frequent trade with Salt City, while its interaction with Yao City was more focused on faith.


    Many fish people would enter the East River and go to the temple in Yao City to worship.


    The temple in this holy city was the only miracle personally erected by God Yao. The other temples were just poor imitations of the original miracle by each city.


    The fish people knelt devoutly outside the temple. Under the direct sunlight, their smooth and moist skin would gradually turn red, and a weak and painful expression would appear on their heads.


    But at this time, they became even more spirited, seeing this water shortage and pain as a form of asceticism.


    Once it rained, they believed it was a blessing from the gods and cheered loudly. The intense sunlight was seen as a stern test from the gods, and they endured thirst until they fainted and were revived by people around them sshing water on them.


    Lu Yao never expected that the earliest fanatics would be a group of fish people.


    Perhaps, this was the simplest form of asceticism, the purest enjoyment?


    Beside the temple, there were devout little fish people kneeling, upying the areapletely.


    Apart from the temple, there was another ce in Yao City that was overcrowded.


    The Wheat Beer Arena.


    Since Prophet Hamira reorganized Yao City, both beast fighting and diatorialbat had beenpletely stopped, and drinking was also regted.


    For a considerable period of time, this spectacle became empty. It was also because of the Puritanical regtions and the fanaticism of theological worship, and most pleasure-seeking people moved to the neighboring Salt City.


    Now, the Wheat Beer Arena was once again bustling with people.


    From a bird��s-eye view, Lu Yao noticed two small figures in the center of the stage.


    On the left was the gamer boy Mu Ke, and on the right was Prophet Hamira.


    They were no longer young now, both in their fifties. In Yao City and Salt City, this age was considered old.


    Mu Ke didn��t know what had happened, he was limping and still holding a small dog.


    Hamira, dressed in a ck robe, was dressed simrly to Isabe.


    "Citizens, today, Mu Ke and I are here to solve a problem that has been troubling Yao City. Everyone present will be witnesses," Hamira said.


    "The establishment of the Wheat Beer Arena was originally for bloody diatorial games. This cruel and barbaric behavior is not worthy of praise."


    "But the Wheat Beer Arena itself is a remarkable ce. It once awakened the courage and fighting spirit of everyone and was a monument to past glory."


    "Now, Yao City will reopen the Wheat Beer Arena. However, Mu Ke and I have different opinions on what it should be used for..."


    Mu Ke spoke up, "Simply put, Mu Ke and the Prophet will make a bet. We will each showcase our own version of the new Wheat Beer Arena, and everyone will decide which one they prefer."


    Next, Mu Ke demonstrated his new game.


    He called a group of people and rearranged the entire arena. Mu Ke drew squares on the ground, brought in stones and small trees, and set up wooden fences, traps, bonfires, and some wooden crates.


    Then Mu Ke exined the rules of his game.


    Lu Yao understood at a nce.


    This was a three-dimensional tabletop game, or a live-action version of Monopoly.


    yers would move within the squares on the ground, using dice to determine the direction and distance of their movement.


    They might encounter traps that would cause them to rest due to injuries, or they might enter the forest and encounter wild beasts, causing them to retreat or suffer losses. Under the bonfire, they could see the traps around them clearly, and the wooden crates might contain gems or poisonous snakes...


    The live-action tabletop game was rich in content, with arge system of settings and props. Lu Yao watched with great interest.


    But the little people watching didn��t think the same way.


    The whole game seemed more like Mu Ke��s monologue. Only a few people gave a thumbs up, while most of them had question marks floating above their heads, indicating that they didn��t understand.


    The tabletop game segment ended hastily.


    Next was Hamira��s turn.


    She brought over a dozen people and had them take turns performing a simple stage y. The content of the y was the scene of the battle between the Pig Fish Brothers and the Bear Apostle, a ssic old show.


    Everyone watched with great interest.


    In the end, the bear was struck by lightning from the heavens and died - of course, there were no special effects.


    The actor ying the bear and the other little people eximed, "Ah! It��s lightning!"


    Then they trembled all over and fell to the ground.


    Thebination ofnguage and physical actions made up for theck of special effects.


    All the audience stood up and cheered.


    This scene made Lu Yao feel a little emotional.


    Actions speak louder than words. The simple adaptation of the stage y was liked by most people, while the live-action tabletop game, due to itsplexity and difficulty to grasp, only interested a few people.


    Hamira won a crushing victory and received thumbs up and apuse from most of the audience.


    Mu Ke was also willing to admit defeat.


    After winning over the citizens, the female prophet knelt on the ground, sping her hands in front of her chest in a praying posture.


    "Great God Yao, your faithful servant, I apologize for disturbing your peace and hope to receive your guidance."


    "You see everything clearly, so please give us your judgment."


    A prompt appeared on the simtor.


    [The Wheat Beer Arena has evolved.]


    [Do you want to evolve this wonder?]


    [Yes] [No]


    Lu Yao clicked "Yes."


    There can be progress only with change.


    A exmation mark appeared above Hamira��s head. "The will of the gods! The gods have approved us!"She immediately announced, "From today onwards, the ��Barley Beer Colosseum�� will be transformed into a theater, and we will continue to use the name bestowed upon us by the gods, calling it the ��Barley Beer Theater��!"


    ��Knowledge of all people in Yao City has slightly increased.��


    Lu Yao clicked on the theater.


    ����


    ��Barley Beer Theater LV2��: A spectacle transformed from the colosseum, the choice of the people in the new era.


    All spectators in the theater receive a permanent increase in knowledge, Knowledge +1.


    ����


    Lu Yao thought to himself, that was close.


    Thankfully, during the colosseum era, he had Isabe arrange all thebat members, gaining a permanent damage increase of +3 in the colosseum. Otherwise, it would have been a big loss.


    Every 1 point of knowledge increases the maximum mana value by 10 points, and daily mana recovery increases by 1 point.


    This is a small enhancement for Isabe and the Snowman, who are both heavy mana users.


    It��s both a surprise and a reminder that wonders can also automatically upgrade when certain conditions are triggered.


    Lu Yao once again turned his gaze to the inside of the theater.


    After the crowd dispersed, Mu Ke sat alone on the stage, deste.


    Hamira slowly walked over to him.


    The two pixted figures didn��t say a word.


    Finally, Mu Ke said, "How about a game of ��Tribe War Chess��?"


    "Sure."


    And so, the two not-so-young individuals began to y this old game.


    Not long after.


    "I won!"


    A smiley face symbol appeared above Mu Ke��s head.


    "You won."


    A smile also appeared above Hamira��s head.


    Mu Ke asked her, "Is the new game I made for the theater really that bad?"


    "No, I personally think it��s good, very interesting."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    After Hamira finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Once again, only Mu Ke was left in the theater.


    He muttered to himself, "In the end, I lost to a woman again."


    "There are always wins and losses in games..."


    "Only ��Tribe War Chess�� will always apany me."


    In the end, he slowly fell to the ground, clutching the battle g, no longer moving. The word ��Death�� appeared above his pixted figure.


    The little dog next to him licked its master with its tongue, making a woofing sound. But it didn��t know that its master would never wake up again.

 Chapter 103: Underestimating me, huh?

    Chapter 103: Underestimating me, huh?


    The new name was engraved on the monument.


    "Mu Ke: the inventor of ��Tribal War Chess��, the founder of the Colosseum, a lonely genius inventor."


    With just a simple line of words, it recorded the unremarkable life of the pixted character.


    But in Lu Yao��s eyes, he was always the game-loving kid who wanted to win love by rolling dice.


    Mu Ke never understood how to win a woman.


    Lu Yao continued to wait.


    Not long after, the death god Scott arrived at the theater where Mu Ke died in Yao City.


    "Outside the Southern Desert, there is a city of the dead called Sanilo..."


    Scott was already very skilled in this persuasive process.But Mu Ke said, "I am very grateful for the second chance given by the gods, but I am tired and don��t want to leave here."


    "I was born here, and I died here."


    "This Colosseum is everything to me."


    "I want to stay here and quietly watch it, see what it will be. I want to count how many people will like it and how many people will hate it."


    "Even if I go to the city of the dead, I still won��t learn how to get along with women."


    "Please forgive me for my final stubbornness, gods."


    Scott reminded him, "If you stay here, you will slowly fall asleep until youpletely merge into the sea of death. At that time, you will never be able to wake up again."


    "Even so, will you give up this precious opportunity?"


    Mu Ke insisted, "Just let me stay alone. Thank you for the kindness of the gods."


    He bowed.


    Lu Yao had also seen a few dead people who refused to enter Sanilo.


    Some were tired of living in crowds and wanted to be alone.


    Some wanted to explore the world in a different way. After all, in this rtively backward era, they had no chance or ability to do so while alive.


    Some were simplyzy and didn��t want to move or adapt to new unknown ces.


    ...


    At the beginning, when they heard the invitation from the messengers of Sanilo, the dead little people were ecstatic and would definitely follow.


    Thend of the gods, the eternal ce, endless life, each word represented unparalleled attraction.


    With the progress of the pixted civilization, the little people��s thinking abilities and personalities continued to develop, and gradually more independent-minded people emerged. They dared to make choices after death.


    The death god Scott no longer advised and left.


    Mu Ke suddenly called him, "Mr. Scott, please wait."


    "Do you have something else?"


    Mu Ke said cautiously, "Um, if I change my mind and want to go to Saniloter, is it still possible?"


    Scott said, "Of course. Sanilo wees you."


    "If you change your mind, please go to the monument, I will be around there. I can take you to Sanilo when the timees."


    "As long as I am still stationed in Sanilo, this will not change."


    "That��s great!"


    A smile appeared on Mu Ke��s translucent body, and he bowed, "Then I��ll trouble you! I��m really sorry!"


    Lu Yao: "..."


    Just now I praised you for seeing through the world and being free-spirited, but now you��re being timid.


    You really are a game-loving kid.


    You��ve been studying games your whole life, and Mu Ke also understands the rules of yer testing.


    ...


    The night was long.


    Lu Yao��s body now had a more acute sense of perception than before. Once he concentrated his attention, he would enter a state of forgetting himself and the world.


    In this state, he became extremely sensitive to subtle changes in the surroundings, able to grasp any movement.


    But once he rxed, he would also feel mentally exhausted.


    Lu Yao was gradually adapting to his ever-changing body.


    He estimated that there would be new changes once the poption increased.


    There were already some clues at the moment.


    Lu Yao looked at the bed.


    The heat flow formed by the power of faith slowly circted through his body, creating aplete internal and external cycle, revealing scenes that should not be here.


    He saw the dried-up riverbed again, but this time he didn��t see the ck mud monster.


    Lu Yao stood up and stretched his limbs, effortlessly doing a one-handed handstand for a while.


    Then he returned to theputer and opened the temple.


    There were four apostle avatars in the temple.


    From left to right, they were Isabe, Blood Knight Neville, Snowman Jimmy, and Skeleton Craftsman Phileas.


    At this moment, a dialogue box appeared above Phileas�� avatar.


    "God Yao, I have found the trace of the Silk God!"


    Lu Yao double-clicked on Phileas�� avatar, and the screen switched to an underground area in the Eastern Continent.


    Phileas controlled the Skeleton King Jiu to move underground, so the god��s perspective could only see Jiu��s name.


    Lu Yao typed in the dialogue box.


    - Speak.


    Receiving a response from the god, an exmation mark appeared above the skeleton��s head.


    "God Yao, the statue of the Silk God is right here underground."


    "The Bone Worm has locked the location."


    "The statue is being carried by an Earth Element Apostle and is constantly moving underground to hide. That should be the Silk God��sst apostle."


    Phileas described the basic situation.


    Lu Yao noticed that the Silk God seemed to have no intention of fighting back. He had been burrowing underground to escape.


    Could it be that this was a way to avoid miracle attacks?


    Is this how the gods are?


    As Lu Xun said, for a drowning dog, one must not show mercy. They must be beaten!


    Lu Yao immediately mobilized his manpower and began the second operation to besiege the Silk God.The God of Tassels had fallen from his rank and became a novice deity, thus he had themon weaknesses and limitations of a novice deity.


    For instance, all his mobility came from the Apostles.


    Therefore, Lu Yao��s main target was the Earth Elemental Apostle.


    For this, he sent out the Blood Knight as the main attacker, with Phileas controlling the Skeleton King as the secondary attacker.


    The Skeleton King had already dug out an underground tunnel, allowing the Blood Knight to quickly approach the target.


    Lu Yao clicked on the Blood Knight, stopping the view above his head.


    Soon, a "In Battle" sign appeared above the Blood Knight��s head.


    Lu Yao switched to the battle interface.


    Facing the Blood Knight was arge, yellow-brown multi-legged creature.


    It looked somewhat like a t-headed scorpion, with a mushroom-shaped stone statue �� naturally, the statue of the God of Tassels �� fixed on its broad back.


    ����


    ��Apostle LV27��Gatelo


    Health: 1884/1884


    Mana: 105/238


    Damage: 20


    Defense: 17


    Speed: 12


    ��Thick Skin��


    Innately has high health.


    ��Earth Elemental��


    Gains a constantly regenerating protective shell in an earth elemental environment.


    ��Burrow��


    Can flexibly burrow underground, speed unaffected.


    ��Advanced Immunity LV1��


    Has a chance to avoid damage and a high probability of being unaffected by spell abilities.


    ����


    The sight of Gatelo carrying the statue reminded Lu Yao of the Giant Land Turtle, one of the nine sons of the dragon.


    Facing the aggressive Blood Knight and Skeleton King, a dialogue box popped up above Apostle Gatelo��s head.


    "Wait!"


    "We don��t have to fight!"


    "I mean no harm, I��m just here on the orders of the ��Whistleblower�� to find the key to the ��Golden ins��! So far, I have no clues."


    "You are a powerful deity, I am willing to be your subordinate, offering you my faith and loyalty!"


    Lu Yao stroked his chin.


    It seemed that the God of Tassels was desperate and had started to beg for mercy.


    But well.


    This trick of pretending to surrender was too old-fashioned. Did he think I would fall for it?


    Underestimating me, huh?


    Just as Gatelo was trying to negotiate, a snowman riding a white horse appeared behind him. Jimmy��s red glove grabbed the statue and quickly fled.


    Lu Yao saw that his faith had increased by 729 in the upper right corner of the interface.


    A dialogue box appeared above Gatelo��s head: "Why!!"


    "You rule-breaking bastard, a wicked god with no dignity of the strong! How can a god like you exist, you are the shame of all gods, the world��s tumor����"


    The other party wentpletely mad, starting a typing war.


    However, the God of Tassels�� ability to insult was too weak, leaving Lu Yaopletely unmoved.


    He directly cast 60 ��Lightning�� spells, precisely killing Apostle Gatelo.

 Chapter 104: The last miracle

    Chapter 104: Thest miracle


    It is not easy to lock onto a fast-moving Apostle.


    Fortunately, Catalo is not a speed type. It carries the idol and is currently being dyed by negotiations with the Thane, so it is unintentionally hit by the majority of lightning strikes.


    The range of damage overflow instantly empties Catalo��s health bar, and its brownish-yellow body shatters.


    The symbol of "death" appears above its corpse.


    The idol loses its carrier andes to a stop.


    Without the Apostle as a medium, the Thane can no longer make any sound, and the idol immediately reverts to an inanimate object.


    Lu Yao now has enough time to deal with the idol.


    He changes his strategy and slowly consumes the idol by alternating between lightning and scorching sun attacks.


    Weak against me, a battle of attrition is the most stable strategy.At the same time, the snowman is also in action.


    While the idol is resisting miracles, Jimmy seizes the opportunity to steal from the idol.


    As a result, Lu Yao��s faith bar in the upper right corner keeps increasing.


    +55


    +11


    +19


    Lu Yao is more nervous than Jimmy himself.


    He is afraid that if he is not careful, the snowman will be killed by the Thane.


    The Thane has tried several times to predict the snowman��s position with lightning and hurricanes, but the snowman easily dodges them.


    Equipped with the "Ghost White Horse" and "Traveler��s Boots," and with the "Sword of the Forest" status given by Isabe in advance, Jimmy��s movement speed has reached a terrifying 47 points.


    The snowman, running at high speed, has be a white lightning thates and goes without a trace, making it impossible for miracles to lock onto it. In the process of pulling and tugging with the idol, the snowman appears to be at ease and skilled.


    Lu Yao gradually rxes.


    He further realizes the limitations of being an apprentice god - no matter how strong the firepower of faith is, it is useless if it cannot hit the enemy.


    In a battle, the Apostle and heroes are particrly important.


    Otherwise, it would be the current situation of the Thane.


    Being pulled, toyed with, and plundered... Lu Yao can��t help but feel sorry just by watching.


    The snowman makes the final move, revealing a paper-like prop.


    Suddenly, the Thane��s idol trembles, and its whole body is shining with green light.


    Lu Yao bes alert.


    The opponent is about to unleash a big move.


    ...


    The Thane cannot understand.


    Why would a god refuse a subordinate god who offers their faith?


    This ispletely harmless.


    Even in the fragmented world, as long as one side offers the fire of faith, the merging of idols can create a divine pce, establishing a subordinate rtionship between gods. Ordinary apprentice gods do not understand this; it is something they will only learn upon entering the Temple of Gods.


    Under the power of the rules, subordinate gods cannot resist their superior gods.


    Just like when the "Whistleblower" gives an order, even if it means self-damaging demotion, the Thane mustply.


    This is the cruelty of the godly hierarchy.


    Being subordinate to a powerful god, receiving the protection of the strong, and epting their rule.


    One criterion for evaluating the strength of gods is how many subordinate gods are in their divine pce.


    Subordinate gods will always generate a continuous fire of faith, which the superior god can call upon whenever needed.


    The Thane cannot understand.


    The god who attacked them has a battle power that surpasses ordinary gods.


    When the three Apostles under the opponent��smand appeared, the Thane immediately realized that they were no match.


    One of them is the Blood Knight, a high-ranking hero created by the "Whistleblower" himself. Even though he is somewhat sealed in the fragmented world, he is still the topbat force in the shattered world.


    The fact that the Blood Knight, who only knows how to follow orders, was forcibly subdued and turned into the opponent��s Apostle can only mean one thing.


    The god to whom the Blood Knight now pledges loyalty has a more terrifying overwhelming power than his previous master. To the point that even the stoic and mechanical Blood Knight submits out of instinctual fear. Although this seems incredibly unbelievable.


    The second is the snowman.


    The Thane has never heard of such a bizarre and strange Apostle.


    An Apostle that can directly steal the fire of faith from a god?


    This subverts their previous understanding.


    In the Thane��s eyes, the danger level of the snowman is much higher than that of the Blood Knight.


    This thing is strange, too strange, it shouldn��t exist in this world.


    The third is the "Skeleton King Qiu." This thing seems vaguely familiar and has a way of escaping that restrains the Thane, making them feel trapped.


    In addition to these, there is also a fourth Apostle.


    The Thane is very certain.


    That Apostle must be lurking in the shadows, ready tounch a fatal blow at any moment. The "Sword of the Forest" above the snowman��s head can onlye from that hidden figure.


    With this analysis, the Thane feels a sense of despair.


    Being chased and locked down by four high-level Apostles, the opponent does not give any chance.


    What makes the Thane even more indignant is that the enemy god shows no intention of dialogue or surrender.


    How arrogant and conceited!


    Even if the "Whistleblower" defeated them, he was very polite and persuasive. The Thane would have been willing to join his divine pce and be a subordinate god.


    The once timid and cautious Thane bursts forth with astonishing courage and fighting spirit in extreme frustration and oppression.


    In this moment, the Thane feels like they have returned to many years ago.Back then, He was a fearless and valiant deity. Standing among the pantheon, He had always been forging ahead, never refusing any challenge from an equal opponent.


    He wasn��t strong then, but He possessed a pride and spirit that was unafraid of failure.


    When did He start to lose His ambitious will?


    Was it the moment He was defeated by the Whistleblower?


    Or was it when He entered the divine pce and found that everyone was stronger than Him?


    Or was it just the long-suppressed fear and self-doubt that finally got released in the divine pce?


    The Ribbon God didn��t know.


    The only thing He knew was that facing that arrogant and powerful deity, under the tidal pressure and despair, He survived.


    Even if it was just for a moment.


    The Ribbon God felt that He had freed Himself from all fears and restraints, experiencing an unprecedented ease and pleasure.


    You can destroy me, subdue me.


    But you can��t take away my pride as a deity!


    Now, this is no longer about themand of the Whistleblower, but a battle for His own dignity.


    Thank you, unknown deity, you helped me find my past.


    He sacrificed all His faith items, ignited the remaining fire of faith, and the statue burst into an unprecedented dazzling light.


    The fire of faith created Hisst miracle for the world!


    "Explosion!"


    A dazzling white light bloomed, enveloping everything around.


    ...


    The sudden self-destruction of the statue startled Lu Yao.


    Fortunately, the explosion of the statue only affected a small area, and the powerful faith power burned the entire statue into ashes. The surrounding area was scorched into red and ck chunks by the high temperature, and white smoke was rolling everywhere.


    A reminder popped up on the screen.


    "The faith of the Ribbon God haspletely disappeared nearby, and His followers will start looking for a new deity."


    Lu Yao was a bit stunned, not quite understanding what had happened.


    But the Ribbon God was indeed annihted.


    So far, both invading foreign deities have been wiped out.


    "Lord God, this is Jimmy��s harvest."


    The snowman presented its spoils of war, which looked like two stickers stuck together.


    ...


    "Short-range Portal LV4": Faith +2/hour, can open two short-range portals within the effective range of the same world for instant transmission. Only avable for Apostles, Heroes, and Prophet units.


    ...


    A portal?


    Lu Yao hurriedly tried it out.


    All three cities had temples, and the Apostles could arrive in an instant. The only tricky ce was the ind where the "ck Abyss" was located.


    It took the Apostles quite a bit of time to get there each time.


    Lu Yao tried to set up a portal and found that the distance was still a bit short.


    One portal was fixed on the ind where the "ck Abyss" was located, and the other couldn��t be directly opened on the western continent, but only on a small ind to the east of Yao City.


    Even so, this greatly shortened the Apostles��mute time.


    Lu Yao tested it out.


    At the Blood Knight��s walking speed, from the Salt Pool to Yao City, then boarding the ind and entering the Abyss, the whole process took only a minute.


    This speed was eptable.


    After the portal was established, Yao City, Salt City, Sanilo, and the Abyss were all connected by an invisible high-speed channel. Thispletely solved the Apostles��st-mile problem.


    Lu Yao stretchedzily.


    After a night of hard work, everything was finally in order.


    The sky was already bright outside the window, and the sound of car horns could be heard on the street.


    "Little Fire, cook me some noodles, with two cloves of garlic, and a soft-boiled egg."


    "Yes, Lord God," the cactus replied respectfully.

 Chapter 105: Book of Memories

    Chapter 105: Book of Memories


    Before leaving work, the boss held an impromptu meeting.


    The general content of the meeting was about the economic downturn, so thepany needed to cut some expenses. The boss encouraged everyone to work from home and face the difficulties together. For employees working from home, thepany would pay them ording to the minimum wage standard of the city.


    In simple terms, it meant that thepany had no money and allowed everyone to stay at home, receiving the statutory minimum wage. As for when things would improve, it depended on luck.


    Lu Yao was excited when he heard this.


    This was perfect for his current situation.


    As soon as the meeting ended, he hurriedly found the boss and expressed his willingness to work from home and stand with thepany!


    "What are you doing here?"


    "This has nothing to do with you. Come to work on time every day."


    "Working from home is a policy for the elderly. As a young person, you need money for everything. What can you do with that minimum wage? Can you find a girlfriend? Can you buy a house?"Boss Huang scolded him angrily, then immediately gave him an additional 300 yuan in sry and asked him to go to the finance department to collect it.


    Afterwards, he earnestly said, "Lu, I also went through my youth. Don��t act impulsively. Persistence, persistence is victory. We all need to persevere!"


    Lu Yao couldn��t help butugh and cry.


    What he was thinking was that working from home meant less money, but at least he wouldn��t starve. He would have more time to focus on the simtor.


    Boss Huang thought he had lost his fighting spirit and wanted to take it easy.


    In short, the boss didn��t give him the opportunity to work from home.


    Lu Yao had no choice.


    At least he got 300 yuan, which was not nothing.


    After work, he happily bought two catties of pork ribs and ingredients, ready to cook them at home with a small fire.


    ...


    In the kitchen, Xianrenqiu was busy.


    Lu Yao sat in front of theputer, focusing on the simtor.


    The underground battlefield in Dongdaolu was still sealed off, and the follow-up work had not beenpleted.


    Lu Yao gave the order for Isabe to conduct further investigation.


    She used "Mi Liu Qi Dao" to summon a ck ball of the deceased from the ruins of the underground statue, and then began simultaneous trantion.


    "Master, Catalo said that the Thaumaturge used all the faith props to ignite the Fire of Faith, so there is no residue left."


    Lu Yao was not surprised.


    The statues had self-destructed, so there was no reason for the other party to leave anything behind.


    "As for the reason, Catalo is also unclear."


    "Catalo is not very intelligent and often cannot urately understand the will of the gods. Most of the time, Catalo carries the statue and protects its safety."


    "The one really responsible for the affairs is Honer, who is smarter and wiser. Honer is another Apostle and the most capable assistant of the Thaumaturge. The strains and fungus people are all under hismand."


    Lu Yao became alert.


    - Where is Honer?


    "When Aegir��s Fire fell, Honer died among the fungus people."


    That��s good then.


    Apostle Catalo didn��t know much about the details of the Thaumaturge. His position under the Thaumaturge was simr to that of the Blood Knight under Lu Yao, both being direct executors.


    Although Catalo��s data and abilities were not outstanding, his "Advanced Exemption" still made Lu Yao a little envious.


    ...


    [Advanced Exemption Level 1]


    There is a chance to avoid damage and a high probability of not being affected by magical abilities.


    ...


    It was this ability that was triggered, allowing Catalo to luckily avoid the bombardment of Aegir��s Fire and escape underground with the statue.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yao had used up all his Apostle imprints now.


    With the current consumption of faith, unless there were individuals with special advantages, he didn��t consider increasing the number of Apostles for the time being.


    The formation had to be strictly controlled.


    Since he was already here, Lu Yao had Isabee to the surface battlefield and summon Honer, who was like muddy sludge.


    Honer provided new intelligence.


    "...In the Shrine of the Whistleblower, the Thaumaturge ranks 19th, while the Skeleton God ranks 18th. They are the two weakest gods in the Shrine, so they were ordered by the Whistleblower to descend and enter this fragmented world."


    "After descending, the gods fell from the Temple of the Gods, so the Shrine also cannot obtain specific information from this side."


    "The Thaumaturge has a faith prop called the ��One-Way Door,�� which can be used to send the key out of this world through low-level creatures, such as fungus people."


    "Because the key has not been found yet, Lord Thaumaturge has not activated this prop. Once opened, the door will be fixed in one position and cannot be moved, and it will be very conspicuous."


    Lu Yao had seen the one-way door in the Salt Pool Castle.


    This special teleportation door only allowed exit and not entry, and had some restrictions.


    Even the teleportation doors to the Golden ins and the ck Abyss were the same. Once opened, the door would be fixed in ce and unable to hide, making it easy to attract attention.


    Unfortunately, the "One-Way Door" had already been destroyed by the Thaumaturge��s self-destruction.


    "Master, when an Apostle loses their physical body, their souls gradually sink into the Sea of Farewell and can no longer be awakened."


    Isabe asked, "Should we persuade Honer and Catalo to be sent to Sanilo?"


    Lu Yao��s eyes lit up.


    He almost forgot about Sanilo, the retirement home for ghosts.


    This was a good idea.


    There was another round of chaotic codemunication from Isabe��s side.


    "..."She turned her face and knelt on one knee, "Sir, I��m very sorry. Gatero refuses to join... It ims to be an Apostle of the Old God and would follow the Old God even in death. It wants to go to the Sea of Dying, to perish together with the Old God."


    Lu Yao felt it was a pity.


    He quite liked this earth elemental, but it turned out to be a die-hard Apostle. It just wasn��t meant to be.


    "Horna, on the other hand, wishes to join you, sir."


    Isabe continued to ry, "It hopes to be your Apostle. Horna ims to be wiser than Gatero and has been more favored by the Old God��s artifacts in the past."


    Lu Yao frowned.


    Was this a jobpetition?


    It seemed that the higher the intelligence of individuals in the pixel world, the better they could judge the situation. Heroes of the wild, blood knights, snowmen, and earth elementals with lower intelligence were more pure, loyal, and dedicated.


    Lu Yao rejected Horna, who had actively applied for the position.


    He had no interest in someone who tried to elevate themselves by belittling their formerpanions. He even revoked Horna��s qualification to enter the ghost city of Sanilo, telling it to go back to the Sea of Dying for a remake.


    ......


    Having dealt with the two gods sent by the "Whistleblower", Lu Yao immediately started the next project.


    This was a hidden danger that had existed since he started using the Simtor.


    The God of the Forest.


    Lu Yao mobilized the blood knights, snowmen, and skeleton Phileas, instructing them to lead a team of corruptors to conduct a deep excavation of the forest cabin in the underground of the western continent. They quickly dug a tunnel.


    Phileas led the way with the Bone King, and Lu Yao locked his perspective on its head.


    Upon entering the underground, the game interface switched to apletely new scene.


    A cabin wrapped in tree roots appeared on the screen. The cabin was located in an underground cavern, built of stones, with a roof covered in soft yellow straw, and some moss and ivy growing on the walls.


    Even though it was buried deep underground, everything around the cabin was full of life.


    The stone house wasbeled as "Forest Cabin".


    Lu Yao manually controlled the blood knight to move to the entrance, and a LV30 "Jungle Giant Lizard" rushed out from inside. He controlled the blood knight and easily knocked down the small monster.


    The door slowly opened.


    Lu Yao manipted the blood knight to enter the cabin.


    The screen switched again, showing an overhead view of the inside of the cabin.


    A thick green leather book was floating in the room.


    Underneath the book was a hammock, on whichy a woman in a ck cloak. Her figure was hazy, more like a phantom.


    It couldn��t be said that she looked like Isabe, but rather, she was exactly the same.


    Even though the pixel resolution wasn��t clear, Lu Yao could tell at a nce.


    As expected.


    There was a direct connection between Isabe and the God of the Forest.


    Lu Yao clicked on the flying green book.


    It showed "Book of Memories".


    He clicked again, and the Book of Memories flew around in the air, like arge green butterfly, and the phantom of the woman on the ground disappeared without a trace.


    The blood knight swung his sword at it, but it passed through the book, unable to cause any damage.


    Was there a specific method to read the Book of Memories?


    Lu Yao pondered.


    Could it be that they wanted Isabe to read it? Then do something like a resurrection of the God of the Forest.


    Read the book?


    Read my ass!


    Lu Yao directly cast a miracle.


    Lightning!


    The "Book of Memories" dodged under the power of the miracle, fleeing in panic.


    Lu Yao increased his efforts.


    The Forest Cabin was not spacious, and the Book of Memories had limited space to move. It was also bound by some rules and could not leave the cabin. The green book dodged back and forth, increasingly struggling.


    Under the range bombardment of lightning, the Book of Memories finally crashed and fell, scattering into a pile of white paper. Most of the paper was burned to ashes by the lightning, and Lu Yao stopped just in time, leaving only three pages intact.


    Lu Yao clicked on one of the papers.


    The paper filled the screen, and words appeared on it.


    "......At that time, I was not living in the forest, and was admired by a king and a prince at the same time."


    "They dueled for me. Seeing them fight each other, I was troubled, so I could only tell them that I loved neither men nor women, but only the gods."


    "How should I put it? The king and the prince always thought that my bing a court wizard was a sign of my affection for them. If I had to say, I actually preferred the queen, who gave me a box full of love letters and poems."


    "Being admired and loved by too many people is also a kind of trouble."


    "In the end, I secluded myself in the forest, wanting to live a peaceful life. That��s how I became the Forest Witch. But people still came to sing for me, give me roses and nightingales, ask me to marry them, or want to marry me... Ah, sometimes they were so annoying that I turned them into frogs and sparrows."


    "This way, even if they continued to chirp their love, I wouldn��t be bothered, and everyone was happy......"


    Lu Yao waspletely baffled.


    What the hell!


    Was this the secret love diary of the Forest Goddess?

 Chapter 106: Good luck to you

    Chapter 106: Good luck to you


    "When you see this, you will probably be very surprised. Ah, so this is the kind of person I am? You must have this doubt."


    "Yes, I am indeed this kind of person. Or rather, you used to be this kind of person."


    "In the eyes of most people, the witch Isabe Siloli is a white-d witch who resides in the forest. She is quiet and beautiful, possessing wisdom and gentleness. Anyone who sees her will have good luck."


    "Where there is light, there is darkness. In the ce where the forest witch resides, there is also another ck-d witch."


    "As the lifelong enemy of the forest witch, the blindfolded ck-d witch is synonymous with ugliness, cruelty, and fear. Every time she appears, she turns people into animals, and those targeted by the witch will live in fear for the rest of their lives."


    "Of course, the ck-d witch is also me."


    "Yes, the beautiful forest witch is me, and the ugly ck-d witch is also me. I am Isabe Siloli."


    "If there is no ugly contrast, what is beauty?"


    "It is because fear and unease exist that peace and tranquility are invaluable.""With the existence of the ck-d witch as the antagonist, the forest witch is loved and cherished by everyone. Even the gods in the sky are the same. I am just a poor imitation of the divine."


    This page of the diary ends here.


    Lu Yao finally confirmed it. The forest witch,ter known as the forest god, is actually a native of this world, not a foreign god like the yers.


    He turned to the next page.


    "I live in a country called the Rose Kingdom. Here, there is vastnd, and the edge of the world is an endless ocean that even the bravest sailors cannot reach."


    "In the sea, there are giant sea monsters and various strange creatures. I once had a brief exchange with a wise man from the sea, who called himself a member of an ancient tribe called the ��Seabed Wanderers.�� They believe in the underwater tower they built and are an interesting group of people."


    "The people who live on thend, that is, us, believe in the deity ��The Dam Builder.��"


    "He is silent and diligent, a native deity of this world. It is said that the entirend was built bit by bit from the ocean by ��The Dam Builder,�� giving all life on thend a foundation of existence."


    "��The Dam Builder�� does not interfere with the kingdom nor bring disasters. He is like a silent and powerful father, always silently overlooking from the sky, constantly building thend."


    "Everyone respects this great and introverted deity."


    "Later, the ��God of Darkness�� invaded this world and had a divine war with ��The Dam Builder.�� Soon after, ��The Dam Builder�� fell, and most of thend sank into the sea. The light of the whole world was taken away by the ��God of Darkness.��"


    "The world fell into darkness, and only by offering faith could we regain light and fire."


    "Those were difficult days."


    "The dark creatures lurked in the darkness, allowed to act freely. Only those who offered faith could receive the protection of the deity and have the power to ignite fire."


    "There were no longer kings andmoners, ves and merchants, nobles and farmers... Everyone lived in constant fear in the never-ending night."


    "Until one day, the fire of faith from the dark temple suddenly flew out and returned to everyone. The brave thief of fire was quickly captured, truly a mysterious person."


    Seeing this, Lu Yao couldn��t help butugh.


    He didn��t expect that the witch and the snowman had some kind of connection.


    "I found the underground altar and temple ruins of ��The Dam Builder.�� Inside, I passed the trial left by the deity with the title ��The Dam Builder�� and inherited the divinity."


    "When you wake up, there should still be a temple around you. That is a precious legacy I left behind, prepared for you in the future. I went to great lengths for you toe here."


    "The so-called divinity is the qualification of a deity. Without divinity, no matter how powerful a hero or apostle is, they cannot cross that final step and enter the realm of deities."


    "I hadn��t even had time to be happy about obtaining divinity when I was captured by the ��God of Darkness�� and thrown into the abyss."


    "After entering the abyss, I realized that not only me, but all transcendent beings were captured by it. We were forcibly conscripted as soldiers of the deity."


    "The bottommostyer of the abyss, the ninthyer, is connected to a mysterious region."


    "We call it the ��Tenth Layer.��"


    "The ��Tenth Layer�� is a special boundary, shrouded in perpetual fog."


    "ording to the trapped deities, even the insects of the ��Tenth Layer�� can easily devour a god..."


    "There are also some weaker monsters from the ��Tenth Layer�� that asionally invade the ninthyer. They instinctively hunt and feed on other creatures in the abyss. Thatyer is basically filled with deities. When they kill monsters, they obtain some spoils, including arge amount of faith fire and some rare treasures..."


    "Once trapped in the abyss, there is no escape. Entering the ��Tenth Layer�� is a dead end. Only by waiting for the call of the ��God of Darkness�� can one obtain temporary freedom."


    "In any case, if you enter the abyss, never approach the ��Tenth Layer�� easily."


    ...


    Lu Yao took a sip of hot tea and organized his thoughts.


    So the ��ck Abyss�� has a total of tenyers.


    The tenthyer is basically nightmare difficulty, and the deities there are the hunted.


    The temple is indeed not a standard equipment for ordinary yers. It was specially prepared by the forest god for Isabe.


    Of course, it now belongs to him.


    He opened thest page of the diary.


    ...


    "Hello, my body. Coming to this cottage, you should be able to feel a sense of familiarity and connection, right?"


    "Because you used to be a part of me."


    A deity isposed of divinity, godhood, and divine body."


    "Divinity is the qualification of a deity, and it is the foundation for igniting the fire of faith."


    "Godhood is the fire of faith. The amount of faith determines the strength of godhood, representing how much change and miracles one can bring to the world.""The Divine Body is the body of a god."


    "The body is the shell, faith, and power. The shell can be strong or weak, but it is indispensable."


    "I knew I had no way out, so I stripped you off in advance to preserve the basic integrity of the Divine Body to the greatest extent."


    "But to reduce trouble, I erased the things of the Forest Witch in your body. In this way, you can walk around as an old Apostle."


    "Seeing this, you should have thought of it too, right? After all, I am so smart."


    "Yes, I dismembered myself into three parts: Godhood, Divinity, and Divine Body. Using myself as the material, I am conducting a great experiment that has never been sessful."


    "When a god falls, Godhood, Divinity, and Divine Body will separate from each other. So before the fall, Ipletely disassembled myself, actively preserved them separately, is there a day when they can be rbined and restored to aplete god?"


    "I hid the Godhood under the sea, stored the Divinity in the Golden Prairie, and buried you, the Divine Body, deep in the forest. A certain distance must be maintained, otherwise, you will attract each other too early."


    "The will and memory of a god cannot be preserved, so I left this diary to let you know what experiences the past me and you have had."


    "I ascended from this world into the high-dimensional space. In the higher-dimensional space, I have seen many incredible scenes..."


    "In that vast water world, I also benefited a lot. But I still prefer here, prefer this forest. So I set the whole n here."


    "I know the chances of doing this are small. But let me make a bold attempt for now."


    "If it can��t seed, don��t worry about it."


    "Failure is always a part of life, isn��t it?"


    "Finally, good luck to you, and good luck to me."


    ......


    After reading thisst intact diary, Lu Yao felt a mix of emotions.


    As a bystander, he really wanted to see if this method of disassembly and reassembly could resurrect a main god.


    But as a stakeholder, sorry.


    The failed Forest God is a good old god.


    The old era has passed.


    Let us neers take over.

 Chapter 107: Magic wand good review

    Chapter 107: Magic wand good review


    Lu Yao activated the "Sun" miracle in the game. By narrowing the range of the sun to a point, he could immediately ignite a fire.


    A diary on the ground was burned to ashes.


    Lu Yao quickly extinguished the fire with "Rain".


    He wanted to see if he could make use of this forest cabin.


    He changed his perspective and clicked on the cabin.


    ...


    [Forest Cabin] (1000/1000): A wonder built by forest elemental creatures, sealed in all directions.


    ...


    Lu Yao was not unfamiliar with this situation.Snowman Jimmy was also cursed and sealed, and it could be lifted by consuming faith.


    Lu Yao tried clicking on the number to the right of the [Forest Cabin] icon.


    The number changed to 990/1000.


    Lu Yao consumed 1000 faith points in one breath,pletely lifting the seal on the forest cabin.


    ...


    [Forest Cabin]: A wonder built by forest elemental creatures.


    There is a certain probability that nearby creatures will transform into forest elemental creatures, and they can enlighten the soul of the forest into a wandering spirit.


    ...


    The [Forest Cabin] did not directly enhance any attributes. It was a building simr to a hatching pool that gradually increased the number of forest elemental creatures.


    Lu Yao was very interested in the wandering spirits.


    The tasks in the Golden ins were interconnected, and it was part of the Forest God��s n for revival, involving both equipment and the breeding of forest elemental creatures.


    About ten minutester, the small [Forest Cabin] was dug out by the Skeleton King Qiu Lian along with the soil and stones underneath, and carefully moved to the forest ground.


    As soon as the cabin appeared, the surrounding forest elemental creatures gathered around.


    Among them were forest wolf packs, lynxes, jungle lizards, and tree people and off-road rabbits that Lu Yao hadn��t seen for a while.


    The tree people, who were symbiotic with the [Forest Soul], had the strongest reaction.


    A tree person stood beside the [Forest Cabin].


    It slowly sat down, hugging its knees, and became absent-minded. Even so, the tall tree person was still the same height as the cabin.


    A dialogue box appeared above the tree person��s head.


    ""


    The dialogue box waspletely nk, as if it was thinking, yet also silent.


    At this moment, a thin vine grew out of the moss-covered roof of the [Forest Cabin]. The vine climbed all the way to the treetop of the tree person��s head, like a small palm, gently patting its head.


    An exmation mark appeared above the tree person��s head.


    Its massive body began to shrink.


    The sturdy brown trunk tightened further, bing a slender and powerful waist and abdomen. The dense andrge treetop shrank into hair and a head. The tree person quickly transformed into another human form.


    Now, he wore a wide-brimmed feathered hat, a green and white robe and cloak, brown hair draped over his shoulders, and held a ssical lute in his hand.


    He hadpletely transformed into an elf.


    Lu Yao double-clicked to view.


    ...


    [Wandering Spirit LV20] [Isabe the Creator]


    HP: 2670/2670


    MP: 422/422


    Damage: 30


    Defense: 27


    Speed: 22


    [Intelligence LV5]


    Intelligence is the key to the apostle��s understanding of the will of the gods. The higher the level of intelligence, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    [Thick Skin]


    Innate high HP.


    [Elf]


    A creature with a long lifespan, but also very slow to grow.


    [Forest Elemental LV1]


    A forest elemental creature that promotes rapid forest growth, with all attributes in the forest amplified. The effect depends on the level of ability and HP.


    [Forest Soul LV1]


    A symbiotic being with the forest soul, unable to leave the forest but able to heal other forest elemental creatures.


    [Precision Shot Lv15]


    Long-range attack, with increased uracy and damage.


    ...


    Only a level 20 wandering spirit had high HP and attack power, able to withstand and deal damage, and its speed was on par with the fastest snowman.


    However, the elf also had its own ws.


    Firstly, the characteristic of the forest soul prevented it from leaving the forest.


    Secondly, as an elf, it grew very slowly.


    But considering that it had transformed from a tree person into an elf, it was already a significant improvement, and one couldn��t ask for more.


    Lu Yao was very satisfied with this result.


    The seal on the [Forest Cabin] was lifted, turning it into a very useful wonder.


    The apostle mark in the upper left corner changed from 0 to 1.


    Just as Lu Yao was observing the elf, a reminder popped up in the simtor.


    "The Silvanus Tree has been awakened by the [Forest Cabin]. Please go and collect the treasures on the Silvanus Tree."


    He almost forgot about this.


    The Forest God Selene had spared no expense in the Golden ins to lure future visitors into opening the forest cabin, allowing her to revive once again. Lu Yao switched his perspective to the Salt Lake Castle and clicked to enter the [Golden ins].


    In the golden ins, the giant tree that pierced the sky appeared once again.


    A card with props flew out from the starry tree.


    The game interface quickly disyed:


    ��The Silvanus Tree has fallen into slumber.��


    ��The forest awaits awakening. Please transform a forest elemental hero to help the forest grow stronger. The Silvanus Tree will once again offer a treasure in gratitude.��


    Lu Yao scratched his head.


    The first time it was a choice of three, the second time a choice of two, and this third time, a specific item was designated.


    The card disyed a wizard��s staff.


    The staff was entirely ck, with several branches entwined around a green crystal at the top.


    ����


    ��Nature Wand LV10��: Faith +10/hour, Knowledge +30, Mana +2.


    An ancient wand of unknown origin, equipped with the spells ��Life Mystery LV8�� and ��Flight��.


    Equipment requirement: ��Wisdom Lv20��


    ����


    Lu Yao was immediately overjoyed.


    Whether it was the buffs or the requirements, this equipment was clearly tailor-made for Isabe by Ciroli.


    The wand could fly, which made sense.


    Lu Yao immediately called Isabe over and equipped her with the ��Nature Wand��.


    Her attributes also underwent a transformation.


    ����


    ��Apostle Lv26�� Sword of the Forest��Isabe


    Health: 8325/8325


    Mana: 915/915


    Damage: 44


    Defense: 42


    Speed: 19


    ��Flight�� (1 Mana/sec)


    Ability to fly in the air.


    ��Life Mystery LV8�� (800 Mana)


    Innately possesses a high amount of health. Unravels the mysteries of life, constructing additional life forms with magic. Can naturally recover slowly after damage or use magic and items to recover.


    ����


    Lu Yao knew this wand wouldn��t be bad, after all, it was a LV8 item, which he had never seen before. The ��Ghostly White Horse�� was only LV5.


    But he had no idea that the ��Life Mystery�� of the Nature Wand would be so outrageous.


    It directly increased Isabe��s health by 8000 points... The power was so high it seemed unreal.


    No wonder Isabe didn��t add any points to her health before.


    With this Nature Wand, her health was strongly guaranteed.


    Lu Yao sincerely said in his heart.


    Thank you, witch.


    The wand is great, cost-effective, and I love the bonus spells, good review!


    The Memory Diary was returned, bad review.


    Riding on the wand, that��s Isabe��splete form.


    Watching Isabe flying around in the air, Lu Yao felt very pleased.


    Finally, he had air power.


    Sea,nd, and air, all covered.


    Isabe was like a flexible reconnaissance satellite, able to rush to any area of the map at any time,pleting reconnaissance and tracking tasks at the first moment.


    Another reliable guarantee in the information war.


    As Lu Yao was daydreaming about the future while leaning back in his chair, a new notification popped up on the screen.


    ��The Deep Sea Fishmen have offered a sacrifice.��

 Chapter 108: Building stones of the world

    Chapter 108: Building stones of the world


    Lu Yao opened the temple.


    In the ��Offerings�� slot was a glowing stone.


    ...


    ��Omni Stone LV2��: Basic material for forging treasures, a rare mineral. Can be used to upgrade items below LV2.


    ...


    The deep-sea fishmen actually found this?


    Lu Yao thought to himself.


    The deep-sea walkers of the fishmen ancestors possessed the ��Deep Sea Spirit Stone��, which was obtained from the sea. The spirit stone gave birth to the omni stone... so the true origin of the omni stone might be the sea.


    To verify this spection, Lu Yao asked Isabe to bring Dinael.Dinael was a survivor of the souls of the deep-sea walkers, and also a remnant of the old era.


    "Apostle, the treasures of the deep-sea walkers alle from the ocean. We were born in the sea and have received the gifts and favor of the sea."


    Dinael said, "Our ancestors passed down the story that the first sacred tower was built by the World Stone."


    "The deep-sea walkers spent a long time collecting only a few World Stones."


    "The World Stones form the foundation of the entire world. They are the strongest, most precious, and the original treasures."


    "The treasures stored in the sacred tower are the ones nurtured by the original tower."


    "After the God��s War, the Dark God destroyed all the towers, took away the World Stones, and the deep-sea walkers were also captured into the abyss..."


    The omni stone is not the World Stone.


    ording to Dinael, the omni stone has another name among them, called the ��Boundary Stone��, which is usually used to build stone railings, arches, and corridors around the sacred tower.


    Lu Yao listened intently.


    The omni stone is really just a stone, no wonder it��s a sea tycoon.


    Under Isabe��s questioning, Dinael gave a detailed exnation.


    "The boundary stone wraps around the World Stone. They are the outermost thickyer of stones, attracting each other. Just put them in a whirlpool, and they can be peeled off."


    "The small square white stone inside is the World Stone."


    "The remaining scraps are the boundary stones."


    The name boundary stone gave Lu Yao an idea.


    He immediately typed and asked Isabe to inquire.


    "Yes, Apostle!"


    Dinael��s head was filled with exmation marks.


    He continued, "The boundary stone was the first to be discovered. They grow in the sea and near the world��s boundaries."


    "The closest ce to the boundary is where the boundary stones are. Only with arge number of boundary stones can there be a possibility of World Stones. It took our n many years to figure out the experience."


    A rough idea formed in Lu Yao��s mind.


    The omni stone is both a forging material and a strengthening item, but it is difficult to level up.


    Previously, the Skeleton God dropped a level 10 omni stone, which should be quite precious in the eyes of the gods, so he had been reluctant to use it.


    And the World Stone gave birth to the omni stone.


    Both the ��Mirror of zing Fire�� and the ��Deep Sea Spirit Stone�� mentioned a sentence.


    "Special substances formed by the power of rules cannot be strengthened."


    The essence of the World Stone is likely to be a part of the power of rules.


    Therefore, the treasures formed by the World Stone and the things created by the omni stone are not on the same level.


    Lu Yao finally understood the special features of these two items.


    At the same time, he also had expectations for the fishmen n.


    Since there is the first omni stone, the second and third ones should not be far away.


    Lu Yao used this LV2 omni stone to refine the ��Traveler��s Boots��.


    A momentter.


    ...


    ��Traveler��s Boots LV2��: Faith +1/hour, Speed +2.


    ...


    Not bad.


    Speed increased by 1 point.


    After taking the fishmen��s offering, Lu Yao remembered that he hadn��t bestowed any blessings to his followers for a while. Thest blessing was soybeans.


    Although he was the behind-the-scenes boss, if he didn��t motivate them regrly, the little people below mightck motivation.


    The work ethic of the working ss is simple and straightforward: Give me a raise and promotion, and you��ll be a good boss!


    Lu Yao fell into deep thought.


    What are the little peoplecking now?


    The most basic needs of humans: clothing, food, shelter, and transportation.


    Early human civilization always revolved around basic needs.


    Lu Yao��s eyes lit up.


    Right.


    He almost forgot about something that has driven human history, something that has changed the world.


    Lu Yao first searched for relevant information on the inte to confirm that his general idea was correct.


    He logged into a local online store, found a shop, and rode his bike all the way there for a face-to-face transaction.


    An hourter, Lu Yao returned with a small bag of cotton seeds. He clicked on the Yao City Temple andpleted the blessing.


    In the temple, the prophet Hamira had an exmation mark above her head.


    "The gods have bestowed blessings! The new blessing has arrived by our side!"


    "Praise you, our Heavenly Father and Savior, God Yao."She knelt devoutly on the ground, worshiping the statue of the deity.


    Outside, the crowd had fallen into ecstasy, with smiley face symbols floating above each person.


    "Cotton? The flower that grows around the gods."


    "The gods have answered our prayers!"


    "Grace has descended once again, God Yao loves mankind!"


    "God, dear God, great God."


    "Yao City is the firstborn of the gods!"


    "I hate that I am only a mortal, unable to approach the gods, unable to understand the gods... This god-given seed, give birth to a spirit that has never existed before, and fulfill my wishes one by one!"


    "We must make good use of these seeds, let each one grow and mature, so as not to disappoint the expectations of the gods."


    Before long, the first batch of cotton nted in Yao City began to bloom, gradually maturing.


    They wove the cotton into wreaths, wore them on their heads, and held the "Gospel"... They turned cotton into a theological decoration.


    Lu Yao watched with a bit of helplessness.


    Cotton... is not used like this.


    He switched his perspective and looked towards Salt City.


    The little people there were also excited about the grace.


    "The flower given by the gods must be extremely noble."


    "As beautiful as gold, as brilliant as crystal, as clear as a gem... Ah, I can already smell the wonderful scent of seashells."


    "This world needs flowers, the gods have already told us this. So, citizens,e and buy flowers from me! Top-quality fresh flowers!"


    "What a beautiful and full seed, it will definitely grow into something amazing."


    The cotton in the fields grew into a new type of naturalmodity.


    Before long, the little people of Salt City discovered the secret of cotton��it was a material better than hemp, which could be made into various clothes and hats.


    Whenever the farmers had free time, they would fiddle with the cotton. They stuffed the cotton into hemp cloth and made the earliest cotton clothes and quilts. Then, following the same pattern, they made cotton hats and pants.


    The crude but practical cotton products became the new favorite of Salt City, quickly turning into important exportmodities.


    Lu Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since cotton began to bemercialized, driven by interests, textile technology in Salt City would eventually emerge.


    In terms of economy, Salt City was a bit more astute.


    ...


    At the same time, in the ghost city of Sanilo.


    With the help of the ghosts, the fish people were clumsily nting cotton seeds.


    But because it was a gift from the gods, they were working very hard to learn farming.


    ...


    This time, Lu Yao confirmed one thing.


    "Grace" would appear simultaneously in all temples. All temples shared the "digestion period" of grace, and they must fully integrate the existing grace into the world before they could proceed to the next operation.


    A reminder appeared on the simtor at this time.


    "Prophet Hamira has decided to go on a pilgrimage."


    Pilgrimage?


    Lu Yao was a bit puzzled.


    Isn��t she already in the holy temple? How is she going to pilgrimage?


    Thanks: I just came to take a look, support 1500 starting coins, Hanhan No.1! Support 500 starting coins, book friend 20221028000658489 support 500 starting coins, Tianmu Qingchen support 300 starting coins, Luo Renwen��s people support 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 109: Pilgrimage journey

    Chapter 109: Pilgrimage journey


    Yao City is the holynd of this world.


    The prophet Hamira is in the temple of the holynd.


    Is it just a walk in the park to go on a pilgrimage?


    Could it be that the prophet wants to meet me, the god Yao, in the higher-dimensional world?


    No way... No way?


    Lu Yao felt strange no matter how he thought about it.


    He decided to focus his perspective on Yao City and see what Hamira was up to.


    At this time, the prophet Hamira had already left the temple. She was dressed in a ck robe, imitating Isabe��s attire.


    The schrs in the city came to bid her farewell."Prophet, please take care."


    "May the god be with you."


    "You will definitelyplete the pilgrimage and prove the sanctity of the holy city!"


    "Go, go, prophet. The sun and the stars will guide you."


    Hamira did not speak.


    She left the crowd in Yao City and walked west on foot.


    Lu Yao��s perspective was fixed on her head.


    Without horses or camels, Hamira moved slowly. She was already sixty years old, a true old person in the pixel world, and there was a symbol of weakness on her head.


    It started raining along the way.


    Hamira took shelter under a rock, holding the "Gospel of the Gods" in her hands: "Praise you, our Heavenly Father and Savior, God Yao..."


    She recited the scriptures in the book over and over again.


    After the rain stopped, Hamira set off again. She crossed the hills and entered the mountains to the west. In front of a ruin covered in green grass, she stopped.


    An exmation mark appeared above Hamira��s head.


    "This is the ce where God Yao expelled the evil god Jack, and the remnants of the divine aura remain."


    The female prophet knelt towards the ruins.


    White dots appeared in the ruins, flying towards Hamira and merging into her body.


    A light bulb lit up on top of Hamira��s head.


    "The power of the gods is so immense, majestic, holy, loving, and selfless..."


    She had a new LVup�� icon above her head.


    Lu Yao double-clicked on the character.


    ...


    [Prophet Lv9] Hamira


    Attack 0 Defense 2 Knowledge 6 Mana 1 Luck 1 Morale 3


    [Abilities]


    Wisdom Lv5: Wisdom is the key for the apostle to listen to the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    Theology Lv2: Proficient in spreading the belief in the gods, able to keenly discover the traces left by the gods, andprehend and improve through observing miracles.


    ...


    Hamira��s level increased by one, and her theology skill also reached level 2 at some point.


    Lu Yao realized that it was the skill of [Theology] that was taking effect. As long as he observed miracles, he could gainprehension and improve his level.


    Even the remains of miracles could trigger it.


    Lu Yao continued to observe.


    Hamira left the mountains, took a boat at the port, and arrived at the former sea ind of the Eastern Sea n. It had now be an entrance to the abyss.


    She walked to the middle of the ind. Broken stones were scattered everywhere, and the mud and straw houses of the Eastern Sea n had long since decayed and copsed, with weeds everywhere.


    Hamira knelt down and prayed again: "The miracles of God Yao, like a storm, blow away the dust of the past..."


    After a while, the LVup�� icon appeared again.


    Hamira could sense the aura of Lu Yao��s miracles.


    He reached level 10.


    Then, she continued her pilgrimage along the path of Lu Yao��s miracles, constantly searching.


    The Light God monument on Mingyue Ind, the Yangwu God ruins in the eastern grasnds, the areas where the Skeleton God statue had appeared, and finally, the old battlefield of the Teng God in the eastern continent...


    In the end, her level stopped at LV12.


    Lu Yao also understood. The so-called pilgrimage was for Hamira to worship along the ces where he had fought as a god, to feel the traces of the gods�� existence.


    A reminder suddenly appeared on the screen.


    [Prophet Hamira haspleted the first pilgrimage.]


    [Hamira has be a legend.]


    Lu Yao��s eyes lit up as he watched.


    Promoted to a legend?


    He opened the data panel of this prophet.


    ...


    [Legendary Prophet Lv12] Hamira


    Attack 0 Defense 2 Knowledge 9 Mana 1 Luck 2 Morale 3


    [Abilities]


    Wisdom Lv5: Wisdom is the key for the apostle to listen to the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    Theology Lv2: Proficient in spreading the belief in the gods, able to keenly discover the traces left by the gods, andprehend and improve through observing miracles.


    Martyr: Willing to sacrifice for spreading the gospel of the gods.


    Legendary: Possessing legendary experiences, with high prestige and charisma.


    ...


    So that��s how it is.


    Because shepleted the pilgrimage, Hamira obtained the title of [Legendary].


    Lu Yao was also happy for the little character in his heart.


    As thest n leader of the Eastern Sea n, she led them through a change in belief and brought the people back to thend and forest.


    After bing a prophet, she tirelessly spread the belief in the gods. Hamira led the cultural export of faith from Yao City, greatly enriching Lu Yao��s inventory of faith.


    In her old age, Hamira achieved feats that the little characters had never done before,pleting the first pilgrimage alone.


    Her life witnessed the session of the gods, the rise of the Garlic Tribe, and the establishment and prosperity of the city. She was truly a worthy legend.


    When Hamira returned to Yao City, almost the entire city came out to greet her.


    The streets were crowded with people. They surrounded the prophet who hadpleted the pilgrimage and offered cotton and grapes, expressing their praise and respect warmly.


    "Amazing pilgrimage! You are the pioneer of the future!"


    "Prophet, you are the greatest follower of the gods!"


    "You are the legend of our era, and the guide for all of us."


    "You are the beacon for everyone."


    ...


    Facing all the praises, the prophet Hamira��s expression remained unchanged.


    She calmly said, "No, my friends. The gods are the beacons for everyone. I am just a shadow standing under the light."


    "Even without awareness, the gods are leading us."


    She returned to the temple and knelt in front of the statue, continuing her duties as a prophet.The status bar above Hamira��s head was getting worse, with a new symbol of coldness added. The gray ghostly figure was also incredibly clear, indicating that she could die at any moment.


    Lu Yao also felt that,pared to other heroes, Hamira had worked too hard.


    After death, she should go to Sanilo for a good rest and retirement.


    You��ve done well enough.


    Lu Yao activated the miracle "Scorching Sun". However, he maximized the entire Scorching Sun, turning it into a warm sunlight enveloping the temple and its surroundings.


    Hamira seemed to realize something.


    A smiley face symbol appeared above her head.


    "Thank you, merciful God, you are indeed watching over us. Such warm sunlight is the best reward for me."


    "Please forgive your clumsy and old servant, who can no longer continue to spread your faith."


    "I firmly believe that one day you will illuminate the whole world, dispel all the gloom of the old days, and turn this world into the best earthly paradise."


    "Praise you, our Heavenly Father and Savior."


    A white light emanated from Hamira.


    Her shriveled body fell to the ground, disying "Death".


    And numerous white lights flew into the temple��s bonfire.


    The upper right corner of the interface showed Faith +120.


    Lu Yao was slightly surprised.


    It seemed that the ability of the "Martyr" had been activated.


    ...


    Martyr: Willing to sacrifice for the spread of the divine gospel.


    ...


    Death God Scott came to the temple, but did not call out Hamira��s soul.


    Lu Yao asked Isabe about the situation.


    "Sir, Prophet Hamira has be a martyr. She has given up everything and turned into the fuel for your faith��s fire."


    "She haspletely disappeared."


    Lu Yao felt somewhatplicated.

 Chapter 110: Prophet and Heretic

    Chapter 110: Prophet and Heretic


    The Yao City monument was engraved with a new name.


    "Hamira: The first legendary prophet of Yao City, she wrote the ��Divine Gospel�� and led Yao City in spreading the belief in the gods,pleting an unprecedented pilgrimage. She represents courage and perseverance, and is a role model for all future generations."


    People gathered around the monument to mourn this legendary prophet.


    In Yao City, everyone wore cotton tomemorate Hamira��s passing.


    But life had to go on.


    Before long, Yao City returned to its usual order.


    A new reminder appeared on the screen.


    - A believer has mastered theology. Do you want to convert her into a prophet?


    [Yes] [No]Lu Yao put away his mncholy.


    The appearance of a third-generation prophet was really fast, it was truly a new generation recing the old.


    He immediately clicked "Yes" and switched to the perspective of the temple.


    Inside the temple, there was now a female figure with a scorpion braid holding the "Gospel," now 30 years old.


    ...


    [Prophet Lv3] Yao Shao


    Attack 0 Defense 0 Knowledge 3 Mana 0 Luck 1 Morale 0


    [Abilities]


    Wisdom Lv1: Wisdom is the key for apostles to listen to the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    Medicine Lv1: Skilled in healing, with a certain probability of inventing new drugs or treatment methods.


    Inventor Lv1: Skilled in inventing, increasing the probability of inventing new things.


    Theology Lv1: Skilled in spreading the belief in the gods, able to keenly discover the traces left by the gods andprehend and improve through observing miracles.


    ...


    Lu Yao was puzzled.


    What��s going on here!


    Why did Yao Shao, who was a good hero, be a prophet?


    With this pile of skills, she knows a little bit about everything.


    However, since the other party chose to be a prophet, Lu Yao respected her personal choice.


    With Hamira��s passing, Yao City did indeed have a gap in prophets.


    Yao Shao knelt in front of the statue and said, "God Yao, I used to be a pharmacist and wanted to heal patients. However, the citizens of Yao City do not believe in pharmacists."


    "Medicine is always in short supply, and there are not many diseases that can be cured."


    "So everyone thinks that pharmacists are useless, more like frauds. Many people believe that praying and worshiping the temple is the way to cure diseases."


    "I think that if I can study theology at the Theological Academy andbine it with herbal medicine, I should be able to help more people."


    "God, this is my truest thought."


    "I know it��s really silly, but I want to give it a try..."


    "Hamira, the prophet, was my theology teacher. She told me to persevere and encouraged me, saying that this might be the new future for pharmacists."


    "Before her pilgrimage, she asked someone to notify me, hoping that I coulde to Yao City and continue to improve and enrich theology."


    "Through her pilgrimage, I felt the immense power and enthusiasm of faith. This power can dispel diseases and suspicions, fill people with fighting spirit and cohesion, and can save many people."


    "God, I will do my best to be a qualified prophet!"


    Her confession made Lu Yao understand the whole story.


    In general, it was because she couldn��t save patients as a doctor, so Yao Shao wanted to be a prophet and save the world through theology.


    Lu Yao looked down at Salt City, observing Yao Shao��s every move.


    This sessor of Hamira had no stage fright. After establishing her position as a prophet, she made a series of changes to Yao City.


    Yao Shao first eased various strict regtions in the city.


    Drinking alcohol was no longer strictly prohibited.


    Worshiping the temple was no longer a daily ritual.


    The Theological Academy allowed ordinary people and outsiders to enter and study.


    The Malt Beer Theater increased its opening hours.


    ...


    She added several measures.


    The Theological Academy openly recruited apprentices, and these apprentices needed to pay a certain amount of sea shells for further study. Passing the Theological Academy��s exam would make them recognized schrs in Yao City.


    The former Temple Army was officially renamed the "Temple Society," no longer just a force to defend the temple.


    The Temple Society was mainlyposed of theological schrs and was responsible for researching and spreading the belief in God Yao, protecting and worshiping the temple, and managing this holy city. In short, the Temple Society was a city ruling group formed around the temple and the belief in the gods.


    Encouraging worshippers to donate sea shells, Yao City needed funds to maintain order and preserve the sanctity of the temple. The prophet would lead the Temple Society in regrly rifying doubts and exining theology to the believers.


    ...


    Lu Yao saw Yao Shao��s policies being implemented one by one and was a little surprised.


    This third-generation prophet was young, but had great courage and a bit of the momentum of the reformer Fish Walk from back then.


    After a brief period of turmoil and questioning, Yao City quickly adapted to the new order.


    The most crucial thing was that the city��s resources, which had been depleted due to massive cultural exports, were rapidly recovering under Yao Shao��s series of actions.


    The Temple Society officially took over the city��s ruling power and dispatched some schrs to Salt City and Sanilo, maintaining close contact with the other two cities.Hamira��s death and the appearance of the medicine spoon symbolized the beginning of a new path for Yao City.


    ......


    As Yao City was rapidly developing, a major incident urred in the neighboring Salt City.


    A heretical group emerged within the city.


    A small group of people worshipped a so-called "White God". Since the followers of the "White God" were few, Lu Yao didn��t notice any changes in the faith column, but the nature of this was extremely bad.


    Commander Salt Ger captured five followers of this evil god.


    They were all locked in a stone room under the lighthouse, surrounded by hunting dogs. Any movement would trigger the dogs to bark and alert.


    Lu Yao took this very seriously.


    Apart from the very beginning, this was the first time that other gods had infiltrated his territory.


    What was strange was that this evil god did not have a specific altar or statue. The "White God" seemed more like a legend passed down by word of mouth.


    Selus drove the "Skeleton King" all over the Eastern Continent, but found no suspicious items rted to it.


    The Lord of the Deep Sea patrolled the oceans and found no stone statues or temples.


    Isabe rode her magic wand, flying over the entire world, but still found nothing.


    Lu Yao was a bit puzzled.


    If it couldn��t be found onnd, sea, or air, could this "White God" be a fake?


    Did the little people make up an evil god?


    He ordered Isabe to interrogate the heretics.


    Isabe quickly gave feedback.


    "Sir, they have never seen the statue of the ��White God��, they only heard about it from others. They say that as long as you worship the White God, silently recite the name of the White God in your heart, and offer your faith, you can receive the grace of the White God."


    "The White God will give them gems and pearls."


    "That��s why they believe in the White God."


    This reason for belief was very sufficient.


    Lu Yao became interested in the identity of the "White God".


    Isabe continued, "ording to them, the first believer who spread the faith of the ��White God�� was Salt Long. However, Salt Long has been missing for a long time, and they don��t know where to find him."


    Salt Long.


    Lu Yao suddenly remembered.


    Wasn��t he the oldest of the three children from the Salt n?


    Thest time he saw Salt Long, he was only eight years old, and now he should be quite old.


    Others might not know, but Lu Yao, as a god, saw it clearly. Salt Long��s father was themander of Salt City, the "Corrupted Guard" Salt Ger - he was suspected of embezzlement.


    Faced with the Apostle��s questioning, Salt Ger showed a fearful expression.


    "Apostle, I don��t know why this happened... Salt Long went out to sea with a ship when he was thirteen."


    "That ship sank into the northern deep sea, and there were no survivors."


    Themander of Salt City said tremblingly, "Not long ago, a merchant in the city said that some inders came to sell gems, and the leader of them imed to be Salt Long. I thought it was just a coincidence."


    "But when I saw the person, I realized that it was indeed him."


    "But Salt Long absolutely refused to tell me what had happened in the past twenty years."


    "Later I found out that they were using gems to tempt the citizens and secretly spreading the faith of the evil god in the city..."


    It seemed that the "White God" did exist.


    The sea and thend had been searched over and over again, it was impossible to hide.


    So, could it be possible that the "White God" was hiding under the sea?


    Lu Yao was somewhat eager to try.


    Finally, a new yer had entered the game!

 Chapter 111: The magical white boar

    Chapter 111: The magical white boar


    Lu Yao noticed that there was something hanging under thempshade in the parking alley.


    His vision was excellent now, and he could see at a nce that it was an envelope swaying in the cold wind. The envelope had been hanging on themp post for two days.


    After a while, someone appeared under themp post.


    It was a girl wearing a white bread suit. She carried a small bag, wore a camel-colored duckbill cap, and wore brown snow boots. The girl stood under themp post, rubbing her hands in the cold wind, as if waiting for someone.


    Lu Yao didn��t quite understand Song Shiyi��s behavior.


    Was she meeting someone here?


    Or.


    Was she looking for Isabe?


    Just like the previous two days, after waiting for more than ten minutes, Song Shiyi left.At this time, Xiaohuo had finished cooking dinner.


    A te of shredded pork with green peppers and fried noodles, and a bowl of seaweed and egg soup.


    Lu Yao picked up a roll of fried noodles with chopsticks and looked at the simtor.


    He first nced at the upper right corner.


    Two key data must be monitored at all times.


    Poption: 28,177 Faith: 8,471


    Apart from the one-time poption brought by the deep-sea fish people, the number of believers was also steadily increasing.


    As for faith.


    After a series of god battles, the consumption was huge, and Lu Yao��s faith inventory once dropped to less than 2,000.


    Fortunately, he now owns 18 items that generate faith, and can earn 1,032 faith ie every day. With a few days of rest, he can recover.


    The two wonders created by the little people, the "Lighthouse" and the "Theological College," will have to wait a little longer.


    Speaking of items.


    At first, Lu Yao thought about creating variousbinations of items and further developing their abilities.


    He specifically opened a document on theputer called "Maximizing the Use of Faith Items."


    After a while of analysis, Lu Yao felt dizzy and sleepy.


    Forget it.


    He closed the document and threw it into the recycle bin.


    This is not important.


    Items are originally meant to serve the owner.


    As long as there are enough of them and of high quality, when needed, just flip through them and you can find something useful.


    More is better, and better is more!


    Just like instant noodles. Don��t think about making a package of instant noodles taste like a full-course meal. Just stock up on various vors and price ranges, and choose one when you��re hungry, and that��s it.


    The most important thing in the simtor is always poption and faith.


    The highest priority for Lu Yao now is to find the "White God" hiding in the dark.


    He opened the temple and asked the two apostles responsible for the search.


    There was still no progress.


    Lu Yao asked Isabe.


    - Is it possible that the White God is not on the ground or in the sea, but in the sky? Or in the clouds?


    In the pixel world, the yer��s perspective always tends to fall on the ground or the sea. This is the inertia of the overhead perspective.


    But if you further raise the perspective, you can see the floating clouds in the sky. They are clusters of pixel white blocks, very simple and easy to overlook.


    This can be considered a blind spot and a dead angle to some extent.


    "Sir, I have checked every cloud area," Isabe replied. "There is nothing in the cloudyer. If you go further up, you will reach the world boundary, and there is no ce to fix the idol."


    Lu Yao finished thest bit of fried noodles in the bowl and wiped his mouth with a tissue.


    Not in the sky.


    So how did the White God hide himself?


    This yer is quite something.


    Isabe put forward a guess: "Sir, could it be like the previous God of Silk? The idol of the White God has been constantly moving, so we cannot determine its location."


    Lu Yao was awakened by her words.


    It��s really possible.


    If the apostles have been helping the idol of the White God to constantly move, it would be difficult to find a fixed coordinate.


    The fish people did not find it underwater because the White God��s headquarters is not in the sea either.


    Just as Lu Yao was about to adjust his strategy, there was an important breakthrough in Yao City.


    A White God believer voluntarily surrendered.


    This believer named Yanghu knelt in front of the temple, crying and confessing that he should not have forgotten the God Yao who had sheltered people for generations, and followed a heretical god for the sake of precious stones.


    Yanghu was a shepherd.


    Salt Long told him that the White God is the god of treasures, and as long as he believes in the White God, he can obtain inexhaustible wealth and unparalleled power.


    Under the opponent��s gem attack, the poor Yanghu wavered in his faith.


    Following Salt Long all the way, Yanghu realized that he had been deceived!


    If the gems cannot be used in the city, they are just beautiful stones.


    He missed the clean houses in Yao City, the smelly but warm sheep, the fragrant wheat cakes, potatoes, roasted salted fish, and refreshing wheat beer in the city.


    Now he lived like a primitive savage, searching for berries in the wild, eating raw fish, and hiding everywhere like a hunted beast.


    Angry Yanghu decided to go back!


    To apologize in front of the temple and pray for the forgiveness of the gods and prophets.


    Before going back, he decided to make amends!


    To find the headquarters of the heretical god believers, so as topletely eradicate this group of cultists and prevent more people from being deceived and led astray.


    After patient waiting and lurking, Yanghu followed Salt Long and saw the apostle of the "White God."


    "It is a huge white wild boar, full of terrifying power."


    "When it roars, everyone is too scared to move."


    Lu Yao��s past memories were triggered.


    Among the Pigfish Brothers, the headhunter was obsessed with a magical white wild boar that had never been caught. He wanted to capture the white wild boar as a sacrifice.The rumored white wild boar really exists.


    Kneeling outside the temple, Sheep Lake continued to speak: "��The white wild boar is called Mr. White, who is also the messenger of the White God. It asked us all to spread the faith of the White God, bring people to kneel and worship it, and then it would grant us power."


    "Although Mr. White looks like a wild boar, it doesn��t stay in the forest. It sleeps underground on a small ind in the north of the Western Continent."


    "But it didn��t tell us about the statue or the temple, it just asked us to silently recite the name of the White God and offer our faith."


    "Among us, not everyone truly believes in the White God. Everyone came for the gemstones, thinking about taking the gemstones back to the city... This made Mr. White very angry and scolded Salt Long."


    "Later, Mr. White asked us to find new believers, so I immediately ran back to report."


    Sheep Lake knocked his head on the ground, a crying expression appearing above his head.


    "God Yao, please forgive my ignorance and stupidity, I really know I was wrong! I will sincerely repent every day and spread the gospel of the gods to everyone!"


    Lu Yao didn��t care about the wavering Sheep Lake.


    When there are more small-minded people, all kinds of people will appear.


    As long as faith and civilization maintain a leading position, people like Sheep Lake will stand on the side of the strong.


    The key is to have real power.


    The White God��s method of recruiting everywhere and finding believers in a pyramid scheme will only find some misfits, and cannot build a solid andsting faith and civilization.


    Lu Yao mobilized the Sea Lord to directly blockade the northern sea area. Isabe also upied the airspace, and every move below could not escape her eyes.


    At the same time, the Blood Knight also set off from the northern forest and rushed to the ind.


    Suddenly, a dialogue box popped up above Isabe��s head.


    "Master, enemy detected!"


    Lu Yao switched his perspective.


    On a deste small ind full of rocks, a white wild boar drilled out from underground. It ran wildly towards the coast, seemingly trying to escape by water.


    Stealing my faith and still trying to run?


    Lu Yao pinched his fingers.


    Today it��s Apostle against Apostle, giving you a fair chance to fight.


    So you can��t say that I, a dignified god, always bully people with lightning.

 Chapter 112: Enough is enough

    Chapter 112: Enough is enough


    The Lord of the Deep Sea revealed itsrge body under the ind, blocking the sea route.


    The Blood Knight rushed to the ind from the bottom of the sea, wielding his sword with both hands, moving swiftly.


    Phileas drove the skeletal king Qiu underground, watching vigntly.


    In the air, Isabe, sitting on the magic staff, summoned the Holy Sword in her hand.


    The White Boar, surrounded by the sea, roared angrily, and a dialogue box appeared above its head.


    "Who dares to stop me!"


    With a roar, Lu Yao and the four generals all gained the status of [Intimidation] above their heads.


    Lu Yao noticed that Isabe and the others�� attack and defense attributes had been weakened, ranging from a dozen to thirty points.


    But this did not affect the overall situation.What Lu Yao was concerned about was the strange title above the White Boar��s head.


    [Unknown Species].


    Thest time he saw the prefix "unknown" was on the statue of the Light God. The mushroom statue wasbeled as [Unknown Statue].


    Lu Yao double-clicked on the White Boar.


    There was no prompt on the screen, nor a detailed data panel.


    Lu Yao realized that this boar was extraordinary.


    On the other side, two apostles and the Lord of the Deep Seaunched an attack on the boar. Both sides collided, and the [In Battle] sign appeared above their heads.


    Lu Yao clicked to enter the battle screen.


    In the battle state, the hidden attributes of the White Boar were exposed at once.


    Lu Yao immediately focused on its name.


    [White God].


    He was shocked.


    Could this boar be that heretical deity?


    What��s going on?


    Lu Yao continued reading.


    ...


    [White God]


    HP: 3090/3090


    MP: 886/886


    Damage: 92


    Defense: 100


    Speed: 18


    [Thick Skin]


    Innately has high HP.


    [Corrosion]


    Slowly recovers HP and MP by devouring corpses or decaying objects.


    [Longevity LV42]


    Has an extremely long lifespan.


    [Treasure Hunter]


    Has extraordinary sensitivity to treasures.


    [Charge of the Boar LV2]


    Summon the spirit of the wild boar andunch a reckless charge. Damage depends on ability level and HP.


    [Godhood]


    Qualification as a deity.


    ...


    Lu Yao was astonished.


    Although it seemed weak in terms of attributes, it really was the White God.


    Why wasn��t the White God in the form of a statue or temple, but appeared as an animal with its own skills?


    This is too unfair to other yers.


    Lu Yao felt angry.


    We ordinary yers don��t move, we take care of the pixel characters every day, feeding them and raising them. We have to ensure their all-round development in morality, intelligence, physique, aesthetics, andbor, and wait for the slow progress of civilization to gain a little faith and offerings.


    But the other side is different.


    The White God directly turned it into an RPG adventure mode, wandering around the world, fighting monsters and digging treasures everywhere, asionally even snatching the believers that other yers have worked hard to cultivate.


    This is unbearable!


    Since you want to exploit bugs and take the unconventional route, there��s no need to talk about the rules of the martial arts world!


    Die!


    I��m bullying you!


    Just as Lu Yao was about to execute justice, he suddenly noticed something strange: the White God couldn��t defeat his own apostles.


    In the battle interface.


    The White God was struggling to fight against three opponents.


    Only then did Lu Yao realize.


    The body of the [White God], this wild boar, could be injured by apostles or monsters.


    At first, he was puzzled.


    ording to Lu Yao��s previous experience in divine battles, the enemy��s statues and his own temple could only be damaged by the power of faith. Even some special totems were the same.


    Only deities could fight against deities, this had been repeatedly verified.


    But the red damage values above the head of the [White God] kept appearing.


    -


    40-


    2-


    10


    ...


    The Blood Knight was the main force in creating damage. With the [Sword of the Forest] above his head, wearing a set of battle equipment, he almost single-handedly suppressed the White God.


    Next was the Lord of the Deep Sea on the sea. Its attack power was not high, but with the enhancement of Isabe��s [Sword of the Forest], it could barely break through the boar��s defense. It attacked the White God while pressuring its movement, making it unable to escape from the water.


    These two were not very intelligent, but they were professional inbat.


    Suddenly, a blue light appeared around the White God, and the phantom of white boars appeared around it, forming arge-scale pig herd.


    "Die, sphemer!"


    It roared.


    Invisible power swept across the pixel beach, leaving behind a long depression. Even the seawater in front was squeezed to the sides, revealing the brown seabed underneath.


    The phantom boar herdunched a suicidal charge against the Lord of the Deep Sea, leaving damage numbers on its huge body.


    -


    15-


    15-


    15


    ...


    The Blood Knight and the Lord of the Deep Sea continued to chase and intercept. Although the White God caused a series of damage to them, it was still unable to break through the apostles�� encirclement.


    Lu Yao began to worry that the other side would escape.


    However, since the movable body of a deity could be injured, there was no need to waste faith to perform miracles.


    Lu Yao evacuated Isabe and Phileas, activated [Mirror of Fiery ze], and aimed at this sea area.


    In the western continent��s forest, a ck volcano emitted thick smoke, and the smoke column rushed into the clouds.


    A few secondster, the sky above the battlefield on the small ind was filled with red light.


    Burning giant meteorites pierced through the pixel clouds, falling to the ground and creating deep craters on the small ind, causing arge amount of white gas to erupt from the sea. For a while, the ind was covered by a sea of fire and thick smoke.


    The White God, the Blood Knight, and the Lord of the Deep Sea were all concentrated by this indiscriminate aerial bombardment.


    Among them, the White God suffered the most damage.


    -


    2300


    A huge blood-red number appeared above the head of the White Boar.


    Its HP suddenly dropped to around 300.A dialogue box popped up above the White God��s head: "Don��t kill me! Let��s talk, don��t kill me!"


    Lu Yao discovered that he could type in the dialogue box above the White God��s head tomunicate with him.


    However, he had no experience in epting the surrender of a god yer, and was momentarily at a loss.


    What should the process be?


    Demand the opponent to surrender their items and faith?


    Yes, that was indispensable.


    ��Surrender your items and faith.


    Without a word, the White God spat out an item.


    Lu Yao clicked to check.


    ����


    ��Whale Beard LV2��: Faith +1/hour, gain the ability to breathe underwater.


    ����


    Although it was quite ordinary, even a mosquito��s leg was meat.


    Lu Yao double-clicked with his mouse, and the Whale Beard flew into the item bar in the upper right corner.


    The White God opened his mouth again and spat out a ball of fire.


    Lu Yao clicked again.


    The ball of fire disappeared without a trace, and the faith in the upper right corner increased by +144.


    Lu Yao: "����"


    This was the first time he had encountered such a poor god.


    Lu Yao felt a bit shortchanged for a moment.


    This amount of faith ie was not enough to make up for the consumption of the meteorite bombardment from ��Aegir��s Fire��.


    Now, there was only one shot left in ��Aegir��s Fire��, and it had not naturally recovered any ammunition. In the short term, it would be one less shot each time it was used.


    Lu Yao admitted his bad luck and continued typing.


    ��Don��t you use a god statue?


    The White God replied: "I haven��t found a suitable ce to build a god statue yet."


    Lu Yao had a vague feeling that something was wrong.


    The process of the other party entering the Simtor seemed to be different from his own.


    ��Was this your initial character?


    Faced with this question, a question mark appeared above the White God��s head, somewhat off-topic.


    "I found a broken treant corpse at the bottom of the sea. There was a Godhood inside the corpse. I merged the Godhood into my body and became a god."


    Lu Yao was shocked.


    The White Wild Boar was a native god!


    Thanks: Liangshan Bo donated 2000 Qidian coins, No Dream~Chasing Dream donated 100 Qidian coins, Reinhardt God Forge donated 100 Qidian coins. Absolutely No Bottom True Monarch donated 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 113: The Struggle of Baishen

    Chapter 113: The Struggle of Baishen


    In the forest, survival depends on being ruthless, having many brothers, and being loyal.


    At that time, Bai Er often heard the boss say this.


    The boss is the leader of the Bai Zong tribe. His body is covered in scars, all of which were left behind after fighting and killing various monsters, which can suppress both internal and external enemies.


    The forest is vast and can amodate many tribes.


    The forest is also small, and friction and conflicts are everywhere.


    The Bai Zong tribe��s enemies are a group of forest wolves. The forest wolves are a powerful force, with numerous members, cruel and fierce.


    After the Bai Zong tribe grew stronger, they waged war against the forest wolves on their territory.


    After suffering heavy casualties, the Bai Zong tribe persevered until the end.


    The boss lost one eye, but the wolf king died.After the tragic victory, the entire tribe celebrated.


    With arger territory, more food and space, the Bai Zong tribe��s position in the forest further improved.


    They just needed to wait for a while and give birth to more cubs, and the entire tribe would recover. If they were lucky, they might even receive rewards from the God of the Forest.


    Disaster struck without warning.


    Large areas ofnd sank into the sea, hurricanes covered the sky in the ocean, and ck cracks appeared in the sky. The whole world seemed to be in ruins. The creatures in the forest said that the God of the Forest had fallen.


    Bai Er was terrified.


    Even the gods had fallen, there was no hope for this world.


    But the boss said, don��t panic, follow me.


    The boss led the entire tribe to abandon their original forest, avoid the sinkingnd, and escape the constantly surging ocean. It firmly led the whole tribe northward, migrating to the highest ce.


    Strange creatures and corruptors appeared.


    These two types of monsters from another worldunched a massacre against all living creatures in the forest.


    Especially the strange creatures.


    They liked to peel off the prey��s skin intact, making the other party feel the pain of being skinned. This painful ritual would please the "Skinners" and give rewards to the strange creatures.


    The strange creatures set their sights on the Bai Zong tribe.


    The boss took the lead, crazily fighting the monsters, with only one eye showing courage and ferocity.


    The other pigs also bravely resisted to defend the tribe.


    Bai Er ran away without looking back.


    It felt hopeless. Whether it was one-on-one or many-on-many, the Bai Zong tribe couldn��tpete with the strange creatures. It was a war that couldn��t be won.


    Why fight? Why resist? Run, running was the only way!


    Many yearster, it would recall that night of escape.


    Bai Er realized that without the tribe��s crazy killing of enemies, it would have had no chance to escape.


    It survived.


    Bai Er was the only survivor of the entire tribe. Like the lowliest worm or mole, it hid in the bottom of the mud, not daring to move.


    Hunger made it change. It left the dangerousnd and went into the water to hunt fish and shrimp to fill its stomach.


    In desperate times, even pigs had the courage to go into the sea.


    Bai Er discovered that it had a magical ability to always find good things.


    For example, it found a treasure, the "Whale Whisker," in the sea. This treasure allowed Bai Er to live in the sea for a long time, just like a fish.


    Furthermore, it could find the bodies left behind by transcendent beings.


    Eating these corpses made Bai Er gradually stronger, almost not feeling any weakness or aging. It understood that eating brought strength.


    As long as it kept eating the bodies of transcendent beings, it could continue to live and be stronger!


    As the first Bai Zong pig to live in the sea, Bai Er was extremely cautious. It mostly moved underwater and never surfaced unless necessary.


    At certain times, it felt like it had turned into a fish.


    A fish that looked like a wild boar.


    It lived alone, swimming and searching. It survived as thest survivor and shame of the Bai Zong tribe.


    Even so, it was still targeted by the remaining strange creatures.


    This time, Bai Er didn��t run away. It��s different now!


    It pushed the enemies into the sea one by one, tearing them apart in the water, venting its anger by biting these enemies.


    But this behavior attracted the "Mad Skinners," who used an unquenchable fire to severely injure Bai Er.


    It could only hide underwater again.


    This time, it escaped to a small ind in the north of the maind.


    While recovering from its injuries, Bai Er suddenly sensed something, a treasure!


    This sensation was stronger than ever before, like a needle prick, preventing it from resting. It indicated that this treasure was even more precious and rare than any before.


    Enduring the pain, it dived underwater and dug through the seabed mud and debris, finding its target in the deep trench, a decaying tree person.


    Hungry Bai Er devoured the tree person��s corpse and gnawed out a shiny godhood!


    The qualification of a god.


    A tremendous happiness struck this pig with a tumultuous fate.


    Tears streamed down its face.


    Years of survival and endurance, the escape and cowardice from many years ago, the loneliness and loss of living alone, seemed to receive the reward of fate at this moment.


    From this day on, there was no longer Bai Er in the world, only the godhood "White God."


    The whole world had bepletely different from before.He could see the abilities of every Transcendent being, as well as their life and mana. Numerous numbers and words reconstructed this world...


    He understood everything wonderfully and quickly, including the indescribable.


    This was the realm of the gods.


    But as a god, he wasn��t quite sure what he was supposed to do.


    He tried to recall the behavior of the gods in the rumors.


    Believers.


    Yes, first he needed to recruit believers.


    Then, Apostles. He needed to create an Apostle to act on his behalf. For now, he would take on the role himself.


    And then there were the idols.


    Idols... he would deal with thatter. The important thing was faith. Yes, he needed to establish faith first!


    He became excited.


    As long as he had sufficient faith, he could activate the two miracles exclusive to gods.


    ��Stomp��: Consumes 20 points of faith to perform a stomping attack within range.


    When this miracle was activated, it was as if an invisible giant hand descended from the sky, crushing the ground into an oval-shaped depression.


    Apart from not being able to expand the range, the size and shape of the stomp could be adjusted. He directly adjusted it to the shape of a giant pig��s hoof to show his dominance!


    ��Intimidation��: Consumes 40 points of faith to reduce the damage and defense of all members within range by 20%, with a certain chance of triggering fear.


    With a roar of intimidation, most of the surrounding beasts and humans were scared to the ground, struck with fear.


    He began hisfortable life as a god.


    ...


    One day, while he was napping in a pile of sand, the sky suddenly turned a strange red.


    A giant meteorite fell from the sky without warning, raining down on the small ind, catching him off guard and nearly killing him.


    He desperately fled into the water, narrowly escaping death.


    The small ind behind him had been smashed into the sea by the disaster.


    He woke up in shock!


    It turned out that even gods had their limits.


    No!


    He couldn��t continue to be sozy!


    Otherwise, the next disaster might really kill him.


    It was said that gods fell in the god wars... If he were to fall to a stone falling from the sky, he would find it hard to ept.


    He began actively looking for his first batch of believers.


    Soon, he found some people who had been shipwrecked. Among them was a child named Salt Long, who seemed smart and had the ability of ��Longevity��.


    He was the one!


    He saved Salt Long, performed miracles, and introduced himself as Apostle White. Then he gave him guidance, asking him to spread the faith everywhere.


    But the results were minimal.


    The reason was that there were already gods in this world.


    Among all the gods, ��God Yao�� was particrly famous. It was said that he was infinitely powerful and had killed many gods, which made him a bit nervous.


    He couldn��t confront him directly.


    He asked his believers to secretly develop in the dark, avoiding the areas controlled by God Yao, and not to reveal their identities.


    However, the followers of God Yao were too fast. They held the "Gospel", and by offering food and clothing, they took away arge number of people.


    He learned from his pain and decided to imitate them.


    If you can give food, then I, as a god, dare to give better!


    Give gems!


    He found many gems and pearls in the sea and on the inds. He used these as resources to attract believers, asking Salt Long and the others to develop the faith well.


    When he didn��t want to be seen, a god could not be looked at. But when needed, a god could also reveal his true form. He disguised himself as Apostle White, to intimidate and lead the believers.


    This time it was effective.


    The strength of his believers increased greatly, reaching an unprecedented 149 people! Although a dozen or so people defectedter, this was not important, the overall trend was good.


    The key was that the gem strategy was effective.


    He dug everywhere for gems that could be exchanged for faith, and he was even more enthusiastic.


    Until he encountered the second disaster on the small ind.


    The same ind, the same meteor shower.


    The same powerlessness.


    For the first time, he truly felt that there were differences among gods.


    It seemed that he was going to be second best again.


    The familiar feeling was likeing home.


    Thanks: Seaside Autumn Wind for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, Only Can Keep Moving Forward for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 114: The local deities are very polite

    Chapter 114: The local deities are very polite


    Lu Yao picked up the cup and took a sip of hot tea.


    There was a lot of information on the Divine Body.


    He needed to sort it out.


    First was the Godhood.


    The Divine Body said that the Godhood was hidden deep beneath the sea in the decaying corpse of a dead tree person.


    Tree person, underwater, Godhood.


    These series of keywords immediately made Lu Yao think of the Forest God.


    She was the one who had separated the Godhood and hid it underwater.


    After thinking it through, this seemed to be the only possibility.Who would hide the Godhood inside a tree person? And the fall of an apprentice god would not release the Godhood, that was the previousbat experience.


    The Divine Body said, "That tree person is notpletely dead yet. It is in a half-dead state and ims to be a servant of the Forest God, asking me to follow the Forest God."


    "The Forest God has long fallen... I ate the tree person."


    Confirmed.


    This was the Godhood left behind by the Forest God.


    She nned it well.


    After Isabe woke up, she walked around as an Apostle. The Godhood, Divinity, and Divine Body attracted each other, so she gradually discovered the other two and gradually merged them, reading and inheriting the memories of the past... trying to be reborn in this way.


    Unfortunately, the world is constantly changing.


    The Forest God would never have thought that it was Lu Yao who obtained Isabe.


    She couldn��t predict that the Book of Memories would be burned by Lu Yao.


    Of course, she couldn��t have guessed that the Godhood she deliberately hid underwater would be intercepted by a white wild boar.


    The n for rebirth waspletely ruined.


    Only the Divinity remained, which was the me of faith left by the Forest God in the Golden ins. This was an extremely rich inheritance - all faith!


    Now that the hidden dangers in the Golden ins had been eliminated, the output inside could be gradually considered.


    ...


    Lu Yao temporarily put aside these follow-up matters and focused his attention on the present.


    He needed to solve the problem with the Divine Body.


    This local god had brought many new inspirations to Lu Yao.


    "I only know that I can build a divine statue without affecting my Divine Body. If I want to, I can also merge with the divine statue, which would exempt me from most damage..."


    "But in that case, if the divine statue is damaged, I will also be injured and unable to move. The loopholes and weaknesses will be greater."


    The Divine Body honestly said, "That��s why I didn��t do it."


    Lu Yao asked for more details.


    The Divine Body cooperated and answered one by one.


    After a preliminary understanding, Lu Yao opened a new document on theputer.


    "Differences between Local Gods and Foreign Gods"


    Local Gods are movable gods who inherently possess a Divine Body. They have their own unique miracles, such as the Divine Body��s "Trample" and "Intimidation".


    As natives, local gods are very familiar with the entire fragmented world.


    Foreign gods usually descend into this world through simtors.


    As an outsider like Lu Yao, he possesses unified miraculous abilities, a total of five: Rainfall, Lightning, Scorching Sun, Hurricane, and Earthquake. At least that��s how it is for human yers.


    Due to the existence of divine statues, foreign gods have a higher reliance on apostles, heroes, and prophets. They must carry out their will through these believers and cannot be like local gods, being both a god, an apostle, and a prophet.


    The Divine Body didn��t have a stable n. It took advantage of its mobility and only thought about how to quickly obtain faith, deceive, steal, and plunder...


    Foreign gods are difficult to move, so they must focus on the construction of faith and poption. They directly or indirectly drive the development of the local pixel people��s civilization to obtain more poption, faith, and sacrifices.


    Lu Yao continued to analyze.


    Within the group of gods, there are also differentponents.


    The Forest God and the Divine Body have already appeared as local gods. ording to the "Book of Memories," the one who fought against the Dark God in the earlier period, the "Dam Builder," is also basically confirmed to be a local god in this world.


    Lu Yao connected various clues.


    During the time of the "Dam Builder," this was an ownerless world. After the invasion of the Dark God, the "Dam Builder" fell, and the Godhood was passed on to the Forest Witch, who then separated the Godhood and passed it on to the current Divine Body.


    The connection became clearer.


    Now, there was only one final question: how to deal with the Divine Body.


    Looking at the white wild boar on the screen, Lu Yao made up his mind.


    He clicked on the Apostle Mark in the upper left corner and dragged it onto the head of the white wild boar.


    The simtor disyed.


    [Unable to take effect]


    The n to demote failed.


    Lu Yao tried again to have the Divine Body separate the Godhood.


    "I cannot separate the Godhood... I will only fall." The Divine Body��s head showed a frightened expression.


    What should he do then?


    He couldn��t let it roam around causing trouble for him, right?


    Lu Yao pondered and decided to kill it without hesitation.


    He couldn��t keep staring at the Divine Body, and there were no reliable restraining measures. If this pig god caused any trouble, the losses would be great.


    As if realizing some kind of danger, the Divine Body suddenly said, "If you agree, this humble god is willing to shape a divine statue and be a subordinate god in your divine pce... to serve as your subordinate god."


    "Yourmand is the most important mission for this humble god!"


    Huh?


    Can you have a subordinate god without entering the Hall of Gods?


    Lu Yao was a bit skeptical.


    The Divine Body exined, "These are all things that this humble god suddenly understood when inheriting the Godhood. This humble god used to hear the believers say that you have a divine pce, so I dared to hope to be your subordinate god."


    Lu Yao thought for a moment.


    Divine pce... should the divine temple count as a divine pce?


    Let��s give it a try, it won��t hurt to try.


    Besides, he had sufficient faith now, and the Divine Body only had 300 health points left. Even if it secretly kept some faith, it couldn��t pose any threat.Thus, the White God followed the Apostles all the way to Yao City.


    Wherever it went, the pixted little people around it gathered to watch.


    "Is that the White God? Eh, I can��t see clearly at all, it��s like a ball of white fog."


    "God Yao is truly omnipotent, even other gods have toe to the temple for pilgrimage."


    "Those heretics who worship the White God, they must be submitting to God Yao, right?"


    "Make way, let me get a closer look at what the god looks like."


    "Hisss! My eyes hurt so much!"


    "You can��t look directly at the god! Close your eyes quickly!"


    "Ah! My eyes, I can��t see anymore!"


    The little people didn��t know yet.


    When a god doesn��t want to be seen, it cannot be gazed upon.


    ����


    The White God turned a blind eye to the discussions of the little people along the way.


    When it saw the temple, an exmation mark popped up above its head.


    "This... is not an ordinary divine pce!!"


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    It��s fine if the temple is considered a divine pce.


    As soon as Prophet Yao saw several Apostles appear at the same time, she immediately understood it was the will of the gods. So she immediately got up and retreated outside the temple.


    The White God carefully walked up to Lu Yao��s statue, a dialogue box popped up above its head: "Great God, the lesser god offers you infinite loyalty!"


    A reminder popped up in the Simtor.


    ��The god ��White God�� worships your mighty power and wishes to be your subordinate god. Do you ept its allegiance?��


    ��Yes����No��


    Lu Yao clicked yes.


    Immediately, the White God emitted a white light.


    This white light condensed into a majestic beast-headed sculpture. Apart from the two clear boar tusks, the sculpture��s head and torso were very vague, like a thick beast-headed stone pir.


    The beast god statue was fixed to the left rear side of Lu Yao��s main god statue, looking like a guardian.


    The statue had the words "White God" on it.


    Lu Yao clicked on the "White God" statue, and he could immediately check the other party��s poption, faith, and items.


    Poption: 21 Faith: 0


    Items: 0


    Only then did Lu Yao know.


    The faith of the White God was indeed all handed over to him, not a drop was left.


    Thanks to Mr. Wutong for the very satisfying support of 100 starting coins, and to the illiterate chicken for the support of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 115: Gods also unite

    Chapter 115: Gods also unite


    Since the White God has be a subordinate god, he is now one of us.


    Lu Yao looked at the white wild boar and found it more and more pleasing to the eye, thinking that it looked innocent and harmless.


    As the White God said, even if it let the divine statue fall, it would not affect the existence and actions of the wild boar��s divine body.


    However, Lu Yao gained a deeper understanding of the Temple of Gods through his identity as a subordinate god.


    The main god can see the "poption," "faith," and "items" of the subordinate gods.


    In the temple, it is difficult for subordinate gods to resist the main god.


    Firstly, the divine statue is located in the temple, equivalent to exposing the neck to the main god��s de, and it could face direct punishment at any time.


    Secondly, there is the suppression and restraint of the me of faith.


    Now, there is a small white me in the bonfire, which is the me of faith of the White God.The me of faith of the subordinate god will merge into the bonfire of the main god, protecting the main god.


    As long as Lu Yao is willing, he can take away all the faith of the subordinate god and make it his own.


    Without the me of faith, the gods will lose their divinity and the ability to perform miracles.


    As a subordinate god to the main god, the subordinate god will lose arge part of its autonomy.


    But on the other hand, the subordinate god is also protected by the main god.


    Take the White God as an example.


    After being listed in Lu Yao��s temple, it received the protection of the main god��s me of faith.


    If the White God��s faith is depleted due to uncontroble circumstances and faces the threat of falling, the main god Lu Yao can directly transfer the power of faith to support the subordinate god. It is equivalent to the White God having an additional powerful invisible health bar.


    Of course, using faith in this way is not cost-effective.


    The main god and the subordinate god share a pool of faith, and they both benefit or suffer together.


    ...


    Lu Yao now has a headache.


    The subordinate god also needs faith and poption.


    In the ancient times, there were believers who betrayed the faith in God Yao and fled, resulting in a decrease in Lu Yao��s faith.


    With the existence of the White God, it will inevitably absorb some people��s faith, and the poption will also decrease ordingly. This will cause serious internal conflicts.


    The poption in this fragmented world is still too small, and having two gods is not enough to divide.


    Phileas said that the gods in the Temple of Gods are allpeting for believers and secretly fighting. The more gods there are in the temple, the more intense the internal conflicts seem to be.


    Lu Yao decided to let the White God explore new territories!


    Isn��t this world slowly expanding and growing?


    Let the White God go to the edge of the world, find believers there, and be the inside while Lu Yao is the outside, mutually supporting each other and avoiding internal conflicts.


    The more Lu Yao thought about it, the more perfect this idea seemed.


    After hearing this, the White God cautiously said, "Great Main God, um... Can I first collect some faith and poption in this mature city?"


    "Now, my strength is average, and going out won��t have much effect. If I can umte some faith here and bring some poption over, it should be more helpful for exploring the border..."


    Lu Yao was furious!


    You pig head!


    You actually covet my faith and poption.


    You just surrendered and already want to dig into my pockets. This is unreasonable!


    Lu Yao immediately scolded the White God and sent it to a remote and deste ce for reflection.


    However, the White God��s subsequent exnation made Lu Yao slightly change his view.


    "Great Main God, these poption and faith would be wasted if they are not used."


    A question mark appeared above the White God��s head.


    Lu Yao frowned, realizing that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    After further understanding, he learned something he had never thought of before.


    There is no conflict orpetition for poption and faith between the main god and the subordinate gods in the same temple camp.


    If a believer believes in Lu Yao, he can also believe in the White God at the same time. In this way, one believer will bring two poptions and two points of faith.


    If there is a second subordinate god in the temple, then one believer will believe in three gods at the same time, resulting in a total of three poptions and three faith.


    In simple terms, it��s like making friends.


    Everyone may know many friends, some are acquaintances, some are nodding acquaintances, and only a few friends are truly close.


    However, poption, which represents the physical body of the gods, cannot be stacked.


    Lu Yao felt excited.


    The more people, the stronger the power. It seems that the gods also need to unite!


    If there is a way to obtain godhood in the future, he must vigorously promote the construction of a multi-god civilization!


    The faith in the gods must also develop in a diversified and diversified manner in order to increase the capacity of faith and elerate internal cirction!


    Lu Yao immediately agreed to the White God��s request and sent it to the nearby Salt City. The development of the city there has stagnated recently and needs the stimtion of gods, which is suitable for the White God.


    After settling in the Temple of Salt City for a moment, the panel of the White God changed.


    Poption: 32 Faith: 10


    Lu Yao��s own poption and faith did not decrease at all.


    This made himpletely relieved.


    After a while, a reminder popped up on the screen.


    ��Yao City has developed fanatical worship towards you due to the appearance of the subordinate god, and faith has greatly increased.��


    Lu Yao nced at the interface.


    Faith: 21,921


    Now, Yao City has a poption of about 12,000, and each person generates an additional 1 point of faith.


    This unexpected gain made Lu Yao smile with joy. With sufficient faith reserves, he can easily manipte everything.


    ...


    The arrival of the subordinate god has brought about a series of changes in Salt City.


    Firstly, the temple.On ordinary days, there were few worshippers at the Salt City temple. But ever since the White God appeared, citizens flocked to the temple to pray. They knelt outside the temple, devoutly offering the sacrifices they had brought.


    Some brought corals, some brought pickled fish, some brought salted meat, and some brought gems and seashells.


    Compared to the solemn and serious theological atmosphere of Yao City, the people of Salt City were more worldly and straightforward.


    Of course, the offerings were not given for free.


    The praying citizens all had their own wishes.


    "Dear God, please bless my business to prosper this year, and let me earn a fortune."


    "Great God Yao above, majestic White God, please listen to your humble follower��s plea. I beg you, White God, give me a ship full of pearls!"


    "White God, you symbolize wealth. I beg for a tiny bit of your glory, please grant me a house full of gems and agates. Not too much, just a houseful..."


    "Most honorable God, I desperately wish for your guidance. Please tell me, where is the treasure? Once I seed, I wille to worship you every day, praising your greatness and honor!"


    ...


    Lu Yao watched with mixed feelings of amusement and disbelief.


    True to its reputation as a city of merchants, the prayers and wishes of Salt City were primarily for wealth.


    The White God��s poprity here wasrgely due to the many gems he had once bestowed upon his followers. This was also the effect of his special ability, "Treasure Seeker".


    Lu Yao watched with interest, curious to see how the White God would handle this situation.


    A momentter, the White God actually produced a prophet.


    This prophet, draped in colorful feathers and exuding an air of opulence, was none other than Dorennunu.


    The tribal chief had transformed into an influential prophet in the temple.


    Dorennunu stood outside the temple, holding a golden scepter, his body adorned with glittering gems, the epitome of luxury.


    A dialogue box appeared above his head: "Citizens! Your prayers and requests have been heard by the White God. He is willing to fulfill your wishes for wealth!"


    "Now, the White God has revealed to me the guidance to endless treasures, and I will announce it to you!"


    The crowd surged forward, surrounding the temple.


    When it came to treasures, Dorennunu was very persuasive.


    Dorennunu waved his golden scepter: "Do you want the treasures of this world? If you want them, they��re yours. Go find them! The great road of dreams!"


    "The ce filled with massive treasures, mountains of gold, gems, pearls, and precious offerings, is in the north!"


    "Your courage and perseverance will be richly rewarded in the north!"


    The citizens were all stirred up.


    Many merchants and sailors set sail that very day, heading north to embark on their treasure hunt. The entire Salt City was immersed in the frenzy of the divine treasure...


    Lu Yao typed above the White God��s head.


    ��Is there really treasure in the north?


    The White God cautiously replied: "God Yao, the world��s boundary, few have ventured there. They indeed have a chance to find some treasures, and it could also spread the faith in gods..."


    Lu Yao paused.


    Who would doubt the Divine Oracle of a god?


    As long as one person could find the so-called treasure, others would be greatly encouraged.


    In short.


    With just one sentence, the White God revitalized the entire Salt City andunched a vigorous exploration for treasure.


    Lu Yao sighed inwardly.


    Leaving the White God in Salt City was like Zhou Yu beating Huang Gai, one willing to hit, the other willing to endure.


    A perfect match.


    Thanks to: Sweet and Sour Poisonous Ribs for supporting with 1500 Qidian coins, Book Friend 20210401113916718 for supporting with 500 Qidian coins, Wind Blows Wheat Waves Waiting for You for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, Sky Admires Clear Morning for supporting with 333 Qidian coins, Bupleurum Cassia Twig Dried Ginger Soup for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.


    PS: Three updates every day this week, one in the morning and two in the afternoon, these are myst saved drafts (sad.

 Chapter 116: The general died before victory

    Chapter 116: The general died before victory


    In Yao City, a massive amount of resources were consumed to export beliefs, while Salt City has always been dedicated to urban infrastructure.


    Nowadays, the poption of Salt City has reached around 5,000 people, close to half of Yao City��s poption.


    In the city, the library and the hospital have be popr ces for the little people to visit.


    The shops have be moreplete, with the tavern having the highest customer flow, followed by clothing stores and food stores.


    There are many paddle sailboats moored at the pier, and the expanded lighthouse is even taller. A low wall has been built around the lighthouse, and houses for the night watchmen have been built. It has long been andmark of Salt City.


    However, all of these are the results umted before.


    From an unknown day, the development of Salt City suddenly slowed down.


    Now, the mayor of Salt City has be Shang Li.


    Lu Yao did not see any fishings everywhere, and finally found the name of the fishing on the monument built in Salt City imitating Yao City."Fishing Net: The first mayor of Salt City, the pioneer and leader of the city. He invented paddle sailboats and led everyone to the sea. He found paper from the grace of the gods, lightening the burden of memory for everyone.


    He invented arithmetic and units of weight, giving trading fair standards. He built a library, allowing everyone to learn from the experiences and knowledge of their predecessors.


    He is an eternal explorer seeking change, the founder of Salt City, and we will always remember him."


    Without any warning, Fishing Net passed away.


    The Fishing Net in Lu Yao��s memory was still the young man who contemted the water��s surface.


    Fishing Net believed that ships were the shoes of people. His earliest wish was to create shoes that could take everyone further in the water.


    Lu Yao had already adapted to the short life of the little people.


    He just felt a bit regretful.


    It was a pity for Fishing Net.


    He had worked hard toy the foundation of Salt City and had not had the chance to further expand, but ended up passing away like this.


    Lu Yao looked at the screen.


    After Mayor Shang Li and Commander Yan Ge talked, Shang Li rode his horse past the monument and stopped.


    A thought bubble appeared above Shang Li��s head, containing his thoughts.


    "...I originally wanted to wait for you to build this prosperous city and then make a fortune from you. Now I��ve suffered a big loss."


    "I didn��t make any money, but instead, I have to shoulder the burden you left behind. This is the worst deal I��ve ever made in my life. Did you do it on purpose..."


    "Fishing Net..."


    "If only you were still alive."


    Shang Li left on his horse.


    Lu Yao locked his perspective on Shang Li��s head.


    Shang Li was not young anymore, and his hair had turned white.


    This new mayor arrived in Yao City in a hurry and had a separate meeting with the prophet Yaoshao in the temple.


    Shang Li got straight to the point with the female prophet, "Fishing Net drew a sketch of the textile invention before he died. I hope to develop the cotton textile industry together with Yao City."


    Yaoshao said, "City cooperation is certainly good. But since you have mastered the technology of cotton textile, why do you need to cooperate with us?"


    "We are short of manpower, which has disrupted our original ns."


    Shang Li sinctly said, "Many cotton growers, farmers, and merchants have already started buying or boarding ships to sail north in search of gems and gold."


    "The people of Salt City have a spirit of adventure and are extremely focused on obtaining excessive profits. Under normal circumstances, Salt City can develop textile technology on its own... but now Salt City is unable toplete it independently."


    "Of course, there is also a very important point."


    "To be honest, the drawings left by Fishing Net are iplete. I have searched all the people in Salt City, but no one can understand Fishing Net��s invention. Only you, who are also an inventor, may be able toplete it thoroughly."


    Yaoshao asked, "How did Fishing Net die? Did he die of illness?"


    "..."


    Shang Li remained silent for a moment, "Fishing Net was checking the cotton in the cotton field when he was fatally hit by a mad cow. When he was dying, he forgave the child who was herding the cow. It is not good to announce such a cause of death to the citizens."


    "I see, what a pity."


    The two city leaders quickly negotiated the terms.


    Ten percent of the ie brought by the textile technology to Yao City will be transferred to Salt City for ten years.


    Yaoshao obtained the drawings and immediately examined them carefully.


    "An amazing invention, a precise and ingenious design..."


    "It��s such a shame that Mayor Fishing Net died."


    A light bulb lit up above the female prophet��s head, and she couldn��t help but sigh.


    A prompt appeared on Lu Yao��s screen.


    [Yaoshao has invented the primitive waist machine.]


    [Yao City��s textile technology has entered a new stage, and everyone��s knowledge has slightly improved.]


    Then, Yao City began to manufacture primitive waist machines.


    This is a very simple textile tool made up of wooden sticks, with twisted cotton and hemp threads wound around it. The textile workers use these sticks to spin the threads into cloth, and both men and women can easily use them.


    After many textile workers appeared in Yao City, arge amount of cotton and hemp cloth entered the market and became one of the most popr andmonly usedmodities.


    Lu Yao realized that Shang Li was extremely shrewd.


    Shang Li couldn��t understand the iplete drawings, so they were just a piece of waste paper in his hands. But after cooperating with Prophet Yaoshao, he suddenly gained a stable ie. This undoubtedly showed the effectiveness of a businessman��s mind.


    After receiving subsidies from Yao City, Shang Li quickly opened a shipyard at the pier, specializing in the manufacturing and repair of ships, earning money from the numerous treasure seekers at sea.


    Then, he hurriedly discussed cooperation with the prophet Dorennunu and started making statues and talismans of the White God.


    The statues and talismans of the White God symbolized wealth and safety, and they were personally certified by the prophet. The sailors and merchants eagerly bought them... who wouldn��t want the personal protection of a god?


    Shang Li��s inventions and creations were not as good as Fishing Net��s.But when it came to making money, no one could hold a candle to him.


    The economic foundation determines the superstructure, and a prosperous city always develops faster in all aspects. Commerce was fully leveraging its advantages and specialties.


    Lu Yao saw no problem with that.


    He continued to be optimistic aboutmerce.


    ......


    While recuperating, Lu Yao suddenly received a report from Isabe.


    "Sir, a heretical deity has been spotted."


    On an ind in the southern sea, Isabe found a statue of a god. This statue attracted some inders to watch and settle. They built many huts around the statue.


    Lu Yao selected the coordinates on the map and looked down at the ind.


    The stone statue on the ind was seated, and the face of the statue was vague.


    When the mouse clicked, the stone statue disyed [Unknown God Statue].


    Lu Yao was excited.


    The yers here had refreshed again!


    This time, Lu Yao nned to take it slow, not to be harsh at first. He could even let the other party develop for a while, gather more poption, and then he would take over...


    Lu Yao, eating an apple cut by a small fire, observed patiently in front of the screen.


    But the more he looked, the more he felt something was wrong.


    Why did the statue have two heads on its shoulders?

 Chapter 117: Alternative Path Trisom God

    Chapter 117: Alternative Path Trisom God


    The idol on the ind has three heads, and all three heads have elongated necks, resembling a trident made of human bodies. Lu Yao felt that there were probably no human yers behind the idol.


    Normal people don��t look like this.


    There are other intelligent races of yers in the simtor, and Lu Yao has already encountered several.


    For example, the "Whistler" with whistles all over its body, the "Skin Peeler" with eyes all over its body, the "Taoist God" with a mushroom body, and the upright lizardman "Skeleton God".


    The person in front of him is most likely a life form from another dimensional realm.


    Lu Yao locked onto the sky above the ind, wanting to see how this yer from another realm operates.


    The three-headed person��s style seems rtively gentle.


    He creates waves in the ocean, sending fish and shrimp into the air, and thennds on the ind. The inders dance around, picking up seafood and eating to their heart��s content.


    He disperses storms and heavy rain, allowing sunlight to shine on the ind, creating a warm andfortable living environment. The inders can sleepfortably on the ind without being exposed to the sun or rain.This makes the pixted people greatly admire the idol. There are constantly inders and nativesing here, integrating into the sheltered life of the idol.


    Lu Yao roughly estimated that there were about a hundred people on the ind. If the people continue to work, they can create an ind-style tribal civilization.


    The initial actions of the three-headed person are stable. He doesn��t have any unnecessary movements, and each miracle is disyed perfectly.


    Lu Yao guesses that this person may also be a developmental yer.


    As the number of inders increases, conflicts also erupt on the ind.


    The ind is only so big, and there are very few suitable ces for building huts and long-term settlements, except for some areas of rocks and cliffs that cannot be inhabited.


    Because of the housing problem, the pixted people start to have friction and fights. Another group of people simply lie t on the beach, using open-air dormitories since the gods will protect them anyway.


    Lu Yao is also a bit curious about how the three-headed person will solve the space problem.


    After dark, strong winds suddenly rise around the small ind, andyers of waves push and shove each other on the sea surface.


    The people on the beach just turn over, not worried at all.


    After all, with the protection of the gods, these frightening things are just for show.


    The waves indeed stop at the edge of the beach, but the next moment, some huge creatures emerge from the waves.


    They arerge green crabs. Each green crab is the size of two or three pixted people, and as soon as theye ashore, they start killing the inders and eating them one by one.


    The screams fill the small ind.


    "Terrifying, terrifying monsters!"


    "Oh wow! What are those things!"


    "We��re going to die, my legs, my legs are gone!"


    "God, God, help us!"


    "Merciful God, please help us drive away these monsters!"


    The surviving inders run to the side of the idol, seeking protection through prayer.


    The three-headed idol remains motionless.


    The green crabs surround the idol, killing all the pixted people, but not eating their bodies.


    Then they form a circle around the three-headed idol, raising their huge crab ws, as if it��s some kind of strange ceremony, and also as if they are cheering for the gods. Smiley face symbols appear above the crabs�� heads.


    Lu Yao frowns as he watches.


    So the true followers of the three-headed person are these crab monsters, and the inders are the food he prepared for his followers.


    He clicks on one of the green crabs.


    ...


    [Cannibal Crab LV10]


    HP: 188/188


    MP: 16/16


    Damage: 7


    Defense: 7


    Speed: 5


    [Intelligence Lv1]


    Intelligence is the key for the apostle to listen to the will of the gods. The higher the level of intelligence, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    [Dodge Lv3]


    Can dodge some damage caused by attacks. Compared to their weak life, this probability is higher.


    [Dive]


    Dive underwater and double the movement speed.


    [Cannibalism]


    Gain intelligence by hunting humans.


    ...


    Lu Yao feels puzzled.


    Even if these cannibal crabs can provide faith, their numbers are much smaller than the inders, with only about twenty of them, less than one-fifth of the humans.


    Why did the three-headed person choose crabs?


    Soon Lu Yao understands.


    The well-fed cannibal crabs start reproducing.


    Their reproduction speed is like a production line, and soon the ind is filled with translucent baby crabs. They crawl all over the ind, numbering in the thousands.


    After giving birth, the cannibal crab parents die on the ind, bing food for the next generation.


    The baby crabs eat the bodies of their parents and then devour the bodies of the pixted people on the ground. Then they gather around the idol, waving their crab ws, seemingly still hungry.


    The three-headed person stirs up storms in the sea, bringing fish and shrimp to the ind.


    The baby cannibal crabs go crazy, devouring everything, and their size gradually increases.


    ...


    Lu Yao has a general understanding of the situation with the three-headed person.


    The three-headed person is a monster yer and will seriously affect the living environment of the pixted people in this world.


    Eliminating him is the safest option.


    As for the gods.


    Lu Yao only considers the local gods and does not consider foreign gods for now. Because simtor yers pose a great risk, their information is extremely opaque, and there are too many uncontroble factors.Soon, the personnel arranged by Lu Yao were all in their positions.


    The Deep Sea Lord was diving underwater, rushing towards the ind where the Trisom God resided.


    The sudden appearance of the monster scared the little crabs, causing them to scatter and burrow into the sea.


    The Trisom God finally realized the impending danger and quickly summoned a storm. The miracle hit the Deep Sea Lord, causing only 10 points of damage.


    After taking the first hit, Lu Yao manually controlled the Deep Sea Lord to move quickly.


    The "Dive" ability allowed the Deep Sea Lord to double its speed underwater, making it difficult for the storm to hit again. All it could do was create whirlpools and waves on the sea surface.


    The Trisom God switched to another miracle, freezing arge area of the sea surface into ice blocks, causing 30 points of damage to the Deep Sea Lord.


    However, his attacks were limited to these two methods.


    After adapting to the opponent��s attack mode, Lu Yao found it easier to dodge. Coupled with the Deep Sea Lord��s "Water Elemental" trait, it was slowly regenerating health underwater, not fearing this level of consumption.


    After a brief engagement, Lu Yao managed to gather some intelligence.


    The Trisom God��s use of miracles was neither proficient nor urate, and he was using single-target miracles one by one. It seemed that he had not experienced any divine battles.


    Miracles caused real damage to Transcendent beings, defense could not exempt it, and the damage caused was twice the faith consumed.


    For example, if Lu Yao consumed 20 points of faith to create a lightning bolt, the actual damage would be 40 points.


    The storm damage of the Trisom God was 10, meaning he only consumed 5 points of faith.


    His freezing damage was 30, with a faith consumption of 15 points.


    The Trisom God��s miracle damage ability was rtively low.


    However, it seemed that he did not intend to kill the Deep Sea Lord, but only used the storm and freezing to prevent the opponent fromnding, avoiding the movement of the divine statue.


    In an underwater war of attrition, the Deep Sea Lord was too rxed.


    While controlling the underwater units, Lu Yao looked towards the ind.


    The Snowman was ready.


    Taking advantage of the divine statue casting another miracle, Jimmy charged on his ghostly white horse.


    The Snowman sped past the divine statue, his red glove reaching into the statue and pulling out something that looked like a horn.


    Lu Yao saw a +1768 faith pop up in the upper right corner.


    Goodness!


    There was still quite a stockpile.


    This diversionary attack on the divine statue left the Trisom God stunned, seemingly forgetting to release his miracle.


    A momentter, he seemed to realize something and began a furious retaliation. The storm bombarded the ind, his hatred for the Snowman causing him topletely ignore the powerful enemy on the sea battlefield.


    Lu Yao understood.


    A god who had his hard-earned faith and items stolen while he was not paying attention, it was only normal for his blood pressure to rise.


    However, the Snowman riding the white horse had a speed of over 40, and the slow storm and freezing could not hit him.


    Jimmy even circled back and reached into the divine statue again.


    +99 faith.


    This move silenced the Trisom God.


    He seemed to give up resisting, turning into a real stone statue, no longer using miracles.


    Lu Yao waited for a while.


    No response.


    He cautiously sent out a test lightning bolt.


    The statue of the Trisom God shattered into pieces.


    The simtor disyed:


    "The faith of the Trisom God haspletely disappeared nearby, and his followers will begin to look for a new god."


    Only then did Lu Yao understand.


    It wasn��t that the Trisom God had given up resistance.


    He was out of ammunition and supplies.

 Chapter 118: Gods are busy

    Chapter 118: Gods are busy


    The statue of the Trisom God was destroyed, but no equipment was dropped.


    Lu Yao was slightly regretful, but not surprised.


    Even if the opponent had items, they would definitely ignite their faith in life and death situations for battle. Unless they were instantly killed in a lightning-fast battle... But that would consume a lot of faith and might not be worth it.


    Through multiple attempts, Lu Yao gradually developed a new strategy for divine battles.


    First, let the apostles with thick blood take turns in a war of attrition, consuming the opponent��s faith and also attracting attention. Then, let the snowmen secretly steal the fire of faith and items, maximizing the spoils of war.


    Lu Yao opened the new item obtained by the snowmen.


    ...


    ��Wild Horn��: +1 faith/hour. Blow the horn to call nearby creatures closer to the horn.


    ...The Cannibal Crab could be attracted by this item, so it seemed to be quite useful.


    Lu Yao thought about it and realized that the horn ability could also be useful for the inders. It was a small artifact that could be used in the early stages of the game.


    When entering the abyss, it could be used to lure monsters.


    Lu Yao added it to his inventory.


    Next was the final step.


    Isabended on the ind riding a magic staff.


    After performing the Last Prayer, she summoned the ck Sphere of the Dead and began patiently questioning.


    "Sir, they said that the statue appeared not long ago and was washed ashore by the waves."


    "At that time, there were only a few people on this ind. People came here to collect wood and grass, and they discovered the statue. The statue brought fish from the sea, stopped storms, and blocked the scorching sun..."


    Isabe tranted simultaneously.


    "Later, the first group of people started to worship the statue. At this time, the first prophet was born. The prophet received revtions, and this deity was called the Trisom God."


    "Not long after, fierce green crabs crawled ashore and came to the statue."


    "The prophet told everyone that the deity asked them to feed these servants of the gods, which were therge crabs."


    "The crabs had a huge appetite and could never be satisfied."


    "In the end, the believers were also eaten by therge crabs. Before they died, the believers realized that they were just livestock used by the deity to feed the crabs."


    "People kepting to this ind, repeating this process."


    ...


    Lu Yao began to review the battle.


    The Trisom God, who raised the crabs, followed a monster flow, focusing on efficiency.


    The reproductive rate of the Cannibal Crabs far exceeded that of humans, and they could also generate wisdom and faith through cannibalism. This made the Trisom God consider them as core believers for cultivation. Arge poption could drive arge amount of faith.


    If given enough time, they might really be able to create a path of the Crab God.


    In this battle, there was one point that caught Lu Yao��s attention.


    He switched perspectives and arrived at the Salt City Temple.


    Inside the temple, the White Godzilyy on the ground, surrounded by various meats, wheat cakes, potatoes, grapes, and wheat beer. It wandered in the ocean of food, opening its mouth and sucking in a pile of food.


    As soon as Lu Yao arrived, the White God immediately trembled and stood up - although it was still in the form of a wild boar with four legs.


    Unlike the apostles, the gods could feel the gaze of the true god, which saved Lu Yao a lot of effort.


    "Great God, you��re here."


    The White God showed a ttering smile symbol above its head.


    Lu Yao typed and asked about the situation he wanted to confirm.


    "Um, Great God, this... the strength of miracles also depends on the consumption of faith. 1 point of faith can only cause 1 point of miracle."


    "The same goes for using it in battle."


    "The Lesser God��s ��Trample��, which consumes 20 faith, can only cause 20 points of damage. Of course, if the quantity is stacked enough, the damage can be quite substantial..."


    Lu Yao was stunned as he watched.


    No, something��s not right.


    It��s not like that.


    When he used miracles to deal with non-deities, it clearly consumed 20 points of faith for lightning, which could cause 40 points of damage.


    Why did the White God say that 20 points of faith could only cause 20 points of damage?


    The repeated questioning made the White God a little confused.


    It carefully answered, "Great God, the situation is like this... faith does not increase or decrease out of thin air. The power it can exert depends on how much faith there is."


    Lu Yao pinched his cheeks with his hand and fell into deep thought.


    It wasn��t that the Trisom God was too weak.


    It was normal for it to freeze and consume 30 points of faith to cause 30 points of damage.


    It was his own miracles created with faith that had double the damage, unlike other deities.


    So, where was the key distinction?


    After ruling out a series of conditions, Lu Yao found the only anomaly on himself.


    The temple.


    This was also what differentiated him from other deity yers.


    Other deities were statues, but he came out as a temple, withpletely different specifications. The problem was that the Forest God��s Fragment of the "Book of Memories" did not mention any special features of the temple, only that it left behind a temple.


    In any case, the double damage bonus to non-deity individuals was undoubtedly a powerful tool for early development. This saved Lu Yao a lot of initial expenses.


    Unfortunately, the characteristics of the temple were not currently disyed in the data, and besides being able to incorporate the statue of the deity, doubling the damage of miracles, he didn��t know if there were any other special effects.


    He also asked the two former apostles, Phileas and Sanilo, and learned that the divine pces created by the gods did not have any additional abilities.


    Therefore, the temple should be something that only title deities or even main deities possessed.


    Its detailed characteristics could only be explored slowly.


    ...


    Lu Yao stretchedzily and was about to log off.


    A new prompt popped up on the simtor.


    ��Salt Long haspleted the pilgrimage.��


    ��Salt Long has be an ascetic.��


    - Great deity, one of your believers has achieved a feat far beyond the others in the group. Would you like to transform him into a hero?


    ��Yes����No��


    Another pilgrimage?


    Lu Yao opened the temple and saw Salt Long kneeling on the ground.


    At this moment, Salt Long��s appearance had undergone a huge change.


    He shaved his head, was shirtless, and had a string of garlic around his neck. Although he was only 28 years old, Salt Long now looked like he was 58.


    Salt Long knelt in front of Lu Yao��s statue, repenting in his heart.


    "Great God, I have sinned."


    "First, I havemitted the sin of arrogance, thinking that there are gods greater than you in the world...""Then, Imitted the sin of anger, because I was angry and in pain for not receiving your favor, and then..."


    "..."


    "I have walked the pilgrimage path of the legendary prophet Hamira, and only then did I deeply understand your greatness and breadth, power and glory. All the hardships and troubles we have experienced, including our insignificant lives, are not worth mentioning."


    "I dare not ask for your forgiveness for a follower who once betrayed you."


    "I just want to reflect on myself in the rest of my life, spread your faith, and learn to face all pain calmly. In pain, learn to see your glory and kindness, and thusplete my unclean atonement."


    Lu Yao noticed that Salt Long��s personal panel had also changed.


    ...


    ��Salt n LV7��Salt Long


    Health: 80/80


    Mana: 15/15


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 4


    Speed: 3


    ��Longevity��


    Has a longer lifespan.


    ��Martyr��


    Willing to sacrifice for the spread of the divine gospel.


    ��Ascetic��


    Understand and improve in pain.


    ...


    Lu Yao almost forgot about Salt Long.


    Honestly, although Salt Long caused some chaos, it was really a trivial matter in Lu Yao��s eyes. After introducing the White God, hepletely forgot about Salt Long and his group of heretical believers.


    Gods are busy, they don��t have time to deal with these trivial matters.


    However, Salt Long obviously took it very seriously.


    He firstpleted the pilgrimage, then came to confess devoutly, and transformed into an ascetic.


    Lu Yao admired him a bit.


    Not bad, young man, at least you have responsibility, you didn��t run away.


    So.


    Lu Yao clicked��No��.


    He always wanted to see what would happen if he didn��t transform into a hero.


    Would the little man get angry? Would he be disappointed? Or would he be morally corrupted?


    A painful expression symbol appeared above Salt Long��s head.


    Then he showed a joyful expression.


    Lu Yao was puzzled.


    Salt Long��s level instantly rose to LV10.


    Damn.


    So that��s what an ascetic means!


    The more the gods punish them, the more excited and grown they be!


    Lu Yao was greatly shocked.


    Thanks: A dreamy support of 100 Qidian coins, dimir Turing support of 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 119: The tyrant is not right

    Chapter 119: The tyrant is not right


    Salt Long left the temple and continued on his arduous cultivation journey.


    Lu Yao, on the other hand, didn��t have much time to pay attention to this strange follower.


    Because next, he was going to start a major project.


    The third exploration of the "ck Abyss".


    This time, the scale far exceeded the past, and the target was the firstyer��s boss: the Tyrant.


    Facing an enemy known as a demigod, Lu Yao dared not be negligent and mobilized all of his elite forces.


    The Blood Knight and the Deep Sea Lord remained the main forces.


    Phileas would also control the "Skeleton King" to participate in the battle.


    The Snowman apanied them.This time, Isabe would also directly participate in the battle.


    With the "Nature Staff," her HP underwent a qualitative change, and her 8000+ HP was enough to deal with dangerous situations inside.


    Isabe��s "Sword of the Forest" was also an essential buff for the entire team, indispensable.


    After gaining the ability to fly, she became more agile, which helped in exploring the map information in the abyss.


    Lastly, there was the god, White God.


    Although itsbat power was average, it could enhance the team��s status. The miracle "Intimidation" was indeed abat miracle.


    With such a luxurious lineup, Lu Yao had the confidence to deal with the demigod.


    Everyone entered the golden gate.


    The symbol of the "ck Abyss, First Layer" appeared on the screen.


    Lu Yao was no longer unfamiliar with the inside.


    The entire abyss world presented a gloomy and cold color,pletely different from the outside. The ghouls on the periphery scattered in fear as soon as they saw the Blood Knight.


    This time, Lu Yao showed no mercy and had the team thoroughly clear the surrounding monsters to avoid being pulled back and falling into a disadvantageous situation during retreat.


    The six-person team cleared the way, annihting all the ghouls and corpse hunters along the way. The intensity of the whole process was moderate, like a warm-up before a big battle.


    Soon, they arrived at the Birdcage Icefield, where the snowmen were imprisoned.


    Moving forward, they would enter the territory of the Tyrant, the Mirror Country.


    To Lu Yao��s surprise, the so-called Mirror Country was not a vast territory.


    There was only a circr square made of white marble ahead. On the square, there was a row of damaged stone pirs, resembling a destroyed ancient temple.


    The ground of the square was inserted with pieces of mirrors, most of which were also damaged.


    In the center of the temple ruins, there was a cracked marble throne.


    The cracks in the throne were filled with blood, and the dried scabs barely held it together, preventing it from falling apart.


    The Blood Knight was the first to step into the square.


    As soon as he arrived, every mirror on the ground emitted a faint white light.


    Soldiers walked out of the mirrors.


    These soldiers wore square silver masks and shiny armor,pletely silver from head to toe. They all held square shields and spears, quickly forming battle formations and advancing towards the intruders.


    Lu Yao clicked on one of the soldiers.


    ...


    [Guardian of the Mirror Country, LV40]


    HP: 1400/1400


    MP: 300/300


    Damage: 40


    Defense: 35


    Speed: 13


    [Indestructible]


    Has special resistance against ranged damage.


    [Grouping]


    When gathered together, theirbat power bes stronger. The more there are, the greater the amplification.


    [Spirit Body]


    Has special resistance against normal damage, but takes double damage from spells.


    ...


    Half of the screen was filled with the formation of the guards, charging towards the six-person team.


    However, their damage values were not high. Even with the "Grouping" providing some enhancement, they couldn��t break through the defense line formed by the Blood Knight, Deep Sea Lord, and Skeleton King, who all had defense values over 100.


    Both sides engaged in a fierce battle.


    Isabe equipped each member of the team with the "Sword of the Forest" one by one. She also used her flying ability to deal with some peripheral guards.


    The Deep Sea Lord transformed into a furious giant starfish, wildlyshing out with its huge limbs, knocking down the guards and preventing them from passing by.


    Phileas had the simplest operation. It controlled the Skeleton King to maintain a spherical form, moving left and right to attract aggro, enduring attacks with the King��s solid defense.


    The most outstanding one was still the cold and tough Blood Knight.


    As long as he was on the battlefield, the Blood Knight Neville was like a firefly in the dark, incredibly distinct.


    His fierce and aggressive posture of wielding arge sword without any defense, his style of easily taking on ten opponents, and the happy smile on his face made it hard for people to look away.


    The Blood Knight was a pure and simple apostle. If you asked him to kill, he would be happy to do so.


    His killing power was on a different level from the others.


    Neville activated "Enchantment," further enhancing his damage ability and adding spell damage.


    This happened to counter the "Spirit Body."


    He could easily take down a guard with a few strikes.


    Even with his strength of one against a hundred, the Blood Knight��s footsteps remained steady, maintaining formation with the other apostles.


    Lu Yao felt reassured.


    The Blood Knight on the battlefield was a perfect warrior.


    He followed orders without retreating, possessing an innate battlefield intuition.


    Soon, hundreds of guards from the Mirror Country were killed, their bodies shattered. They turned into pieces of broken mirrors, falling to the ground and dissipating.


    Lu Yao frowned as he watched.


    Were the guards summoned creatures?


    At this moment, the entire marble square suddenly began to tremble, causing the screen to shake as well.


    The simtor reminded him.


    "The Tyrant awakens from its slumber."


    On the blood throne in the center of the temple ruins, a figure with one hand supporting its chin slowly appeared.


    As the figure appeared, the tremors throughout the firstyer gradually subsided.


    After Lu Yao saw the other party��s appearance clearly, he was momentarily stunned.


    The Tyrant was different from what he had imagined.The boss of the first level bore the title of "Tyrant". Her head was a single round piece of white bone, with two antlers growing from it, resembling the upper jaws of an elm-shaped insect. Two eye holes were visible on the bone face, revealing a pair of crimson eyes.


    The Tyrant wore a fluffy fur cor around her neck and a tattered red robe. Her slender body waspletely wrapped in bandages, like a resurrected mummy queen.


    Surprisingly, it was a female character.


    Her weapon was a cone-shaped sword, also made of white bone, which she held in one hand and stuck into the ground.


    Facing the outsiders, a dialogue box appeared above the Tyrant��s head.


    "Foreigners, how did you get in?"


    She was very calm, even initiating a conversation.


    "Answer me, what has the outside world be? That bitch of a Forest Witch, no, she should be called the Forest Goddess now, has she fallen?"


    Lu Yao sensed a whiff of gunpowder.


    "Huh?"


    The Tyrant slowly turned her head, looking at the floating Isabe.


    "So you were here all along? There��s something off about your scent..."


    As if she had thought of something, aughing emoji appeared above her head.


    "So you��re dead, good, very good."


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Now you��ve left a body behind, are you trying to find a way to resurrect? What a beautiful dream you��re having."


    "Today, let me put an end to your fantasy, Isabe Seroli, my dear! Sister!"


    The Tyrant transformed into a white shadow, charging straight at Isabe.

 Chapter 120: Execution line

    Chapter 120: Execution line


    The Blood Knight charged ahead, wielding arge sword to intercept.


    In an instant, the Tyrant transformed into a flickering and leaping arc of sword light. After the sword light, she appeared behind the Blood Knight and Isabe.


    The Blood Knight suffered 215 points of damage, while Isabe had -280 red numbers floating above her head.


    The Tyrant��s damage ability made Lu Yao feel the long-lost pressure.


    The Deep Sea Lord and the Skeleton King Qiu quickly joined the battlefield, suppressing the Tyrant��s movements. However, she moved extremely agilely, constantly evading in the form of sword light, and surprisingly, she was at ease in a one-against-many situation.


    Lu Yao immediately clicked on the Tyrant to view her specific panel.


    ......


    ��Moonlight Witch LV77��Tyrant Sarina


    HP: 28422/28422MP: 3390/3390


    Damage: 322


    Defense: 77


    Speed: 22


    ��Mystery of Damage LV10��


    There is a certain probability of insight into the opponent��s ws when attacking, causing high damage.


    ��Mystery of Life LV25��


    Innately possesses extremely high HP. Sees through the mysteries of life and constructs additional forms of life through spells. Can slowly recover naturally or use spells and items to recover.


    ��Mirror World��


    Controls the world within the mirror, able to travel through each mirror.


    ��Moonlight de LV4��


    Transforms into moonlight and charges around the battlefield, randomlyunching 4 attacks against enemies within range. Damage is halved when striking the same target multiple times.


    ��Execution Deration��


    ��Sarina��s Exclusive Ability��


    When the enemy is at low HP, Sarina will lock onto the target and dere their death. Once attacked by Sarina again, they will be executed and killed.


    ......


    Sarina only has five skills, but each one is of great value.


    Both her damage and HPe with passive effects.


    Lu Yao remembered that the ��Natural Wand�� was only at level 8 of the mystery, while Sarina had it at level 25.


    ording to Isabe��s panel, it seemed that each level of the Life Mystery increased her HP by 1000 points.


    Calcting, Sarina��s 25000 HP all came from the Life Mystery. Without using the mystery, her base HP was only 3422.


    The ability of the Mirror World was consistent with what the Snowman said. The Tyrant could freelye and go in the mirror. Even if the situation was unfavorable, she had the ability to shuttle away.


    Moonlight de was the ability of Sarina��s incarnation as a sword light. This ability came with discement and was difficult to be targeted. Only area attacks were effective against it.


    Lastly, Sarina��s exclusive skill.


    Execution Deration could instantly execute the enemy, leaving them no room for aeback.


    Lu Yao knew that the Demigod was by no means simple, and the Tyrant was even stronger than any previous formidable enemy he had encountered. However, when facing her, her panel andbat abilities still exceeded Lu Yao��s expectations.


    Purely in terms of numbers, the Blood Knight, who had the highest strength, could only withstand 19 attacks from Sarina��this was still without considering the ability of Execution Deration.


    However, just as he was about to order a retreat, he found that the situation on the battlefield was not as bad as he thought.


    Facing an unprecedentedly strong enemy, each member of the six-person team was fully utilizing their abilities and specialties.


    The Blood Knight summoned the ��Ghostly White Horse�� to directly confront the Tyrant, and the ��Withering Crown�� he wore directly halved Sarina��s speed. The agile Tyrant stumbled for a moment, being forcibly slowed down.


    Neville moved around the Tyrant, continuously using ��Withering�� to restrict her movement and using ��Taunt�� to attract her hatred. Once the Tyrant used ��Moonlight de��, he quickly retreated.


    With the Blood Knight holding the front line, the others had space to disy their abilities.


    The Deep Sea Lord also stepped forward, serving as the second tank.


    Although it moved slowly, it could absorb damage at close range. Faced with Sarina, whose defense was rtively weak, the Deep Sea Lord��s damage of over 100 could also cause a certain amount of harm.


    Facing the siege, red damage numbers also appeared above the Tyrant��s head.


    -


    120-


    60-


    120


    ......


    Bai Shen used the miracle ��Intimidation��, temporarily reducing Sarina��s attack and defense by 20%. Her damage was reduced to 258, and her defense dropped to 62. Thebat power of both sides further fluctuated.


    Phileas drove the Skeleton King Qiu and acted as a firefighter teammate. Once he saw the Blood Knight and the Deep Sea Lord in a tight spot or during the ��Taunt�� cooldown, he rushed over to take the damage from Sarina��s Moonlight de.


    Isabe in the air was not idle either. She gradually destroyed the mirrors on the ground, limiting the Mirror World and cutting off the Tyrant��s retreat.


    Perhaps because the enemy��s strength was too great and they had to go all out... the cooperation between the six-person team was extremely tacit, making Lu Yao, who was about to order a retreat, a little confused.


    Something��s not right.


    Do they really want to... kill the Tyrant?


    The pace of the battle did not stop, and Lu Yao stared at the screen, not daring to miss a second.


    Even under the siege of the dungeon team and various restrictions, the Tyrant��s damage ability was still remarkable.


    After realizing the unfavorable situation, Sarina changed her strategy. She focused on the Deep Sea Lord, who had the slowest speed and no means of evasion.


    On the screen, Sarina��s sword emitted an arc of light.


    The nearly depleted Deep Sea Lord, ue, turned red, and a red crescent mark appeared above his head.


    Not good!


    It��s the Tyrant��s execution line!


    Lu Yao quicklymanded ue to retreat from the battlefield.


    Sarina charged forward, disregarding everything, with her sword in hand.


    Fortunately, the cooldown period of the Blood Knight��s ��Taunt�� ended, and he once again grabbed the Tyrant��s hatred, along with the Skeleton King Qiu, they both withstood her Moonlight de. This time, the situation was urgent, and even Bai Shen and Isabe supported them, sharing the damage together.


    Only after pulling the Deep Sea Lord out of the battlefield did Lu Yao finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, ue��s HP was only 470 points.


    Lu Yao calcted.


    Sarina��s Execution Deration would probably be triggered when the opponent had about 15% HP remaining.


    Lu Yao turned his perspective back to the battlefield.


    Sarina fought andughed at the same time."Isabe Seroli, who even the God of Darkness failed to conquer, has actually be the Apostle of other gods. How ridiculous."


    "Do you still remember your experience in the abyss?"


    "Do you remember how you betrayed me and other gods, and sealed this ce after escaping?"


    "Don��t think that by shedding your Divine Body and erasing your memory, nothing will happen."


    "You are nothing but a lowly wretch, a traitor, a witch who hides lies behind lies!"


    Lu Yao felt that something was off.


    Aside from the initial insult, Sarina seemed to be venting her anger on Isabe.


    But now, she suddenly slowed down and started to rant.


    Lu Yao nced at the panel.


    At this point, Sarina��s health had dropped to 8000, and her mana was just over 1000.


    She was nning to escape!


    Strike while the iron is hot.


    Lu Yao immediately activated his miracle.


    "Lightning" x199!


    In the midst of the thunder and lightning, an angry expression appeared above Sarina��s head.


    She pulled out a mirror from her cloak and turned into a white light, disappearing into it. Just as the tyrant disappeared, the lurking snowman, Jimmy, rushed out.


    His red glove grabbed in the white light.


    An item fell to the ground.


    A dialogue box appeared in the air.


    "Damn snowman!"


    So, the tyrant had a mirror on her.


    Lu Yao felt a bit regretful.


    He had been too greedy. He should have killed the tyrant in one shot.


    At this moment, the snowman presented the spoils of war as if seeking credit: "My Lord, this is an important item of the tyrant, a very good treasure. I hope you like it!"


    Even Jimmy said it was a good thing.


    Lu Yao took a look.


    It was an oval silver mirror with a vintage copper frame.


    ...


    "Kingdom in the Mirror": Faith +5/hour, Speed +5.


    A special substance formed by the power of rules, cannot be strengthened. It can slowly condense the mirror and the guards of the mirror kingdom, allowing the holder to travel through each mirror.


    ...


    Thanks to Daoist Zhao Zhen for supporting with 333 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 121: Don’t you want to be transformed into a strange appearance?

    Chapter 121: Don��t you want to be transformed into a strange appearance?


    Lu Yao��s mood improved after obtaining the "Mirror World".


    It turns out that the tyrant used this item to travel through the mirror.


    Now that the strategic-level equipment has been taken by Jimmy, she has lost her ghostly teleportation ability.


    Wait.


    Without the Mirror World, where is the tyrant now?


    Lu Yao asked the local person, Jimmy.


    The snowman said, "Lord God, the tyrant is still on this level."


    "There are seals between the levels. ording to Count Withering, after death, the souls will enter deeper and be ves under the abyss... But I have neverpletely died, so I don��t know if it��s true or not."


    The tyrant is still on the first level!Lu Yao ordered the team to gather and search for the tyrant��s whereabouts together.


    The space on the first level of the ck Abyss is notrge. Previously, the team entered very cautiously because they were not familiar with the situation here, resulting in slow movement and low exploration efficiency.


    Now that they have forced the tyrant to flee, the first level has lost its threat and oppression.


    Lu Yao noticed that behind the tyrant��s temple ruins, there was a slowly rotating ck vortex. The surface of the vortex was entwined with golden chains, and there were many floating mes on the chains.


    He moved the mouse over.


    The ck vortex disyed: [Seal of the First Level of the Abyss].


    Lu Yao identally clicked on one of the mes on the chains, and it fell off the golden lock and disappeared without a trace.


    The next second, +1000 faith appeared in the upper right corner of the screen.


    Lu Yao counted and found that there were a total of 32 mes on the chains, including the one that just dropped. If he could remove all of them, he would gain up to 32,000 faith points.


    He immediately became alert.


    Using the mes of faith as a seal, is it used to block the entrance of the first level?


    This seal is likely to be suspicious, so it is better not to touch it for now.


    Lu Yao clicked around with the mouse again.


    On the marble square, there was nothing interactive or disying names.


    Suddenly, a prompt appeared on the screen.


    [Tyrant appears again.]


    Lu Yao scrolled the screen and found the tyrant near the teleportation gate to the first level of the abyss.


    Sarina waved the bone sword in her hand, trying to destroy the teleportation gate.


    Lu Yao was furious!


    She actually wanted to steal from him in reverse!


    However, under the tyrant��s attack, only a string of -0 numbers floated on the gate.


    Lu Yao was relieved.


    That��s right.


    If the gate could be broken by the prisoners in the abyss, the gods and monsters inside would have escaped long ago.


    The tyrant shed a few times, and a dialogue box appeared above her head.


    "So it��s still not possible..."


    "Damn... Dark God."


    Lu Yao tried typing in her dialogue box and found that he couldmunicate directly with the gods.


    No wonder she is a demigod, able tomunicate directly with the gods.


    --I��ll give you a chance to be my apostle.


    The Blood Knights surrounded her. Without the Mirror World this time, her health was low, and she had no chance of escape.


    Due to the divine oracle sent down by the gods, the apostle team only sealed her off and did not attack immediately.


    Sarina looked up in the direction of the screen.


    "I refuse."


    Lu Yao sighed.


    Then there��s nothing more to talk about.


    Just as he was about to use a lightning strike to send away the tyrant, Isabe suddenly knelt down.


    "Sir, please give me a chance. I want to try to persuade her."


    Lu Yao agreed.


    Isabe walked up to Sarina and said, "Although I don��t know what happened between you and me in the past, you are a respected and powerful warrior. It��s a pity to be trapped in the abyss."


    "Hmph! Put away your sweet words."


    Sarina was not convinced.


    "I just hope you can reconsider."


    Isabe persuaded, "In the abyss, there is only imprisonment and despair. No matter how powerful an individual is, they cannot change the fact of being imprisoned."


    "God Yao can free you from here and give you what the strong need most."


    "Dignity and hope."


    "God Yao is a kind and enlightened god. He dislikes frequent conflicts and has always maintained peace and tranquility in the fragmented world. So even though he has great power, he is unwilling to get involved in the disputes among the gods."


    "The darkness has ended, and now is the era of light."


    "By leaving here, you can break free from the seal, continue to grow stronger, and restore the glory of the past gods."


    "God Yao has a broad mind and can amodate the existence of other gods. Lord White God is one of his subordinate gods."


    After being named, the White God also spoke up, "That��s right. Lord God Yao is wise and martial!"


    "..."


    Sarina fell silent for a moment. "You still have the ability to deceive people."


    The tyrant hesitated again.


    The snowman Jimmy stumbled forward and said, "Lady Tyrant, if you choose death, your body will be transformed into a Bone Tyrant by Phileas. You don��t want to be transformed into a strange appearance, do you?"


    Sarina angrily said, "You damn useless snowman!"


    "Hehehe, Jimmy is just stating the truth."


    Jimmy swayed from side to side, and the hat on his head swayed along.


    Sarina looked at the dung ball-shaped skeletal king, and fell silent again.


    Lu Yao saw a chance and immediately typed above her head.


    --Wee to join.


    Sarina hesitated for a moment and looked in the direction of the screen. "God, if you can grant me a request, I am willing to be your apostle."


    "But if you don��t agree, I would rather be a soul enved in the abyss than submit."


    --Speak."My Apostle ranking must be above Isabe Siroli!"


    Lu Yao scratched his head.


    Perhaps this was thepetitive spirit between good sisters.


    Isabe said, "Please rest assured, Miss Sarina. I am just an ordinary Apostle under the Lord��smand. You have powerfulbat power and naturally more important than me."


    Since Isabe had expressed her stance.


    ��I promise you.


    Lu Yao seized the opportunity and directly moved the Apostle mark in the upper left corner to Sarina.


    Tyrants value face, straightforward and direct.


    Isabe, on the other hand, didn��t care about these empty titles, gentle and considerate.


    They seemed toplement each other... perhaps this was what good sisters were like.


    ��To convert her into an Apostle of your temple, it will consume the power of faith. Do you need to consume 10,000 faith points to convert the Apostle?


    ��Yes����No��


    Lu Yao thought to himself, good guy.


    As expected of a demigod, this faith consumption is really exaggerated. Fortunately, he had been recuperating recently and had umted a lot of faith, otherwise, he wouldn��t be able to seize this opportunity.


    Lu Yao chose yes.


    ��The lost Apostle heard your call, your power of faith repaired her broken body and dried up soul, she is rapidly recovering from the sea of death.


    ����Apostle��Tyrant��Sarina, follows your will, executes your Divine Oracle, and fights for your me of faith.


    Sarina knelt on one knee, her posturepletely changed at this moment.


    At the same time, her status was also fully restored.


    Lu Yao felt a little relieved in his heart.


    10,000 faith points spent, at least he heard a response.


    Seeing Sarina��s high level of LV77, and her ability born to kill enemies, Lu Yao couldn��t help butugh.


    The abyss is a good ce, a really good ce.


    Thank you, Pray to the Gods, for the key you gave.


    To say anything else would be too hypocritical, I wish you a smooth imprisonment!


    ...


    In the confinement room.


    Jia Xiaokai suddenly sat up from the bed, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He had a nightmare.


    In the dream, a young man was desperately pulling his hair, handful after handful, and Jia Xiaokai couldn��t break free.


    He touched his soft and sparse hair, feeling a little scared.


    Fortunately, these precious treasures were still there.


    Thanks: Eight-star hotel supports 10,500 starting coins, Xian��er supports 500 starting coins.

 Chapter 122: Curse Insect

    Chapter 122: Curse Insect


    As an enemy, Sarina was arrogant and proud. But after changing her identity, she immediately became humble and polite.


    "Sir."


    Sarina took out a prop from her cloak and handed it over with both hands: "Please ept this faith item, my lord. Only by holding it can you unleash its full power."


    They even included additional items when recruiting people?


    This was quite unexpected for Lu Yao.


    The new item was a strange symbol, like an inverted capital letter A.


    ...


    ��Curse of True Sight��: Faith -500/usage.


    The holder needs to use the faith fire or life value as nourishment to temporarily activate this forbidden curse and use the main god-level ��True Sight��....


    Lu Yao had never seen a faith-consuming item before.


    But he didn��t know the effect of the main god-level ��True Sight��.


    So he decided to conduct an experiment.


    Lu Yao activated the ��Curse of True Sight�� and aimed it at Sarina.


    The faith value in the upper right corner immediately decreased by 500.


    On the screen, Sarina��s body suddenly appeared with faint cracks of light. Her personal panel also changed drastically, adding three new lines of information in addition to the previous data.


    ...


    ��Godhood��: None.


    ��Divinity��: None.


    ��Divine Body��: God Tier.


    ...


    This thing can identify the characteristics of gods.


    Lu Yao felt excited.


    Facing monsters, he could quickly obtain their abilities and attribute panels.


    But when facing gods, especially when they were in the form of statues, Lu Yao would go blind and need to constantly probe for information.


    With the ��Curse of True Sight��, Lu Yao would have an easier time dealing with other gods in the future.


    He could instantly see the godhood situation, divinity status, and divine body strength of the opponent... Mastering the basic strength of other gods would make decision-making faster and more urate.


    The first level of the Abyss dungeon waspleted, and they had a great harvest on their third attempt!


    Lu Yao then asked Sarina about the seal on the first level.


    "Sir, the seal is the work of the gods. Only gods with intact godhood, divinity, and divine bodies can change and absorb the faith fire."


    "The gods trapped in the Abyss had their godhood and divinity stripped away by the God of Darkness, making it impossible to touch or ignite the faith fire and break through the seals of each level."


    "I��m not sure about the situation in the other levels, but the seal on the first level is guarding a very troublesome monster."


    "It is the strongest existence on the first level."


    Sarina said, "That creaturees from the tenth level and is a Curse Insect."


    "Curse Insects are monsters that feed on the divine bodies of gods. They start as egg forms, resembling a series of strange symbols."


    "Only a few eggs can hatch intorvae."


    "But once they bervae, Curse Insects possess astonishing destructive power and mutate into various special abilities that are hard toprehend..."


    ��Hold on.


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but interrupt her.


    He suddenly remembered that the living spell was one of the rewards from the Golden Wilderness. Could it be the egg of a Curse Insect?


    "Yes, sir. Living spells are actually the eggs of Curse Insects."


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but look at his inventory.


    In that case, was the Curse of True Sight also one?


    "Yes, sir."


    Sarina confirmed again and continued, "The bodies of different gods have different abilities, and these abilities gradually be independent through various means, whether it��s mutation or transformation. That��s what the curse eggs are."


    "Curse eggs exist in a state between life and death, and it��s difficult for them to hatch. Most curse eggs, or living spells, are harmless as long as they are not controlled and drained."


    Lu Yao had a puzzled expression.


    Not being controlled and drained?


    That��s considered harmless?


    He wondered if Sarina was overestimating the god yers or underestimating the curse eggs.


    "But correspondingly, once a curse egg transforms into a Curse Insect, even if it��s just arva, it can cause a huge disaster. Even gods would have a hard time dealing with Curse Insects."


    "The reason is that Curse Insects have special resistance to the power of faith, and it��s difficult for gods to destroy them with miracles. They instinctively know how to resist miracles."


    Lu Yao��s heart skipped a beat.


    They have resistance to the power of faith?


    No wonder Curse Insects were so troublesome.


    "In the first level, the core of the seal...," Sarina paused, and the words in the dialogue box above her head appeared word by word.


    "It��s a mature Curse Insect."


    "Its threat level is equivalent to the God Tier."


    Lu Yao never had a specific concept of the God Tier.


    He was more concerned about thebat capabilities disyed by the God Tier.


    "Gods can directly move the world, and in their own world, they are difficult topletely eliminate."


    Sarina exined concisely, "The current first level of the Abyss is actually inside this Curse Insect."


    In that case, there was no need to worry.


    Lu Yao decided to consider how to deal with the first level Curse Insect in the long run.


    After leaving the first level of the Abyss, the apostles returned to their respective positions.


    The White God returned to Salt City to continue being a sitting god.


    The Blood Knight returned to the castle to train the corrupters.


    The Snowman rode the Ghostly White Horse again and searched the world for treasures.


    Phileas parked the Skeletal King Jiu by the seaside and started maintaining the skeletal creatures.


    The Deep Sea Lord, w, sank into the water and slowly recovered with the help of water elementals.


    Isabe rode her staff and once again traveled the world, searching for traces of other gods or suspicious objects.


    Sarina, on the other hand, came to the Yao City Temple and presided over this ancient holy city.


    ...


    Lu Yao stretched his neck.


    This battle had made him highly focused, and he only felt mentally exhausted after it was over.


    Hey on the bed and let Xiao Huo massage him for a while.


    After resting for a while, Lu Yao yawned and sat up from the bed.


    The wind outside was strong at night, making the old ss windows rattle.


    When Lu Yao closed the window, he saw Song Shiyi standing under the streetlight again.


    She looked up and stared at the streetlight. The envelope kept swaying in the wind, and her short hair was slightly messy, giving her a pitiful look.


    The wind was strong and the night was cold. Song Shiyi checked her phone and continued to wait.


    Lu Yao guessed that she must have something important.


    It had been almost a week.


    Should he ask Isabe to check on her?


    But he decided to let it go for today.The war had just ended, so Isabe needed some rest.


    Lu Yao closed the window and fell asleep immediately.


    ......


    Song Shiyi smoothed her hair that had been tousled by the wind.


    The night in December was exceptionally cold, and the wind tonight was strong, making her nose turn red.


    She stomped her feet.


    The sparrow on her shoulder, Little Ming, was chirping incessantly.


    "Let��s go back, the wind is too strong, you��ll catch a cold!"


    "Wait a little longer."


    Song Shiyi touched her cheeks with both hands.


    "Find someone else, others can volunteer too," Little Ming said again.


    The young female prosecutor rubbed her hands: "She is the most suitable, and no one else is willing toe."


    "Mary, Mary, she��s not sincere."


    Little Ming pped his wings, still chattering: "She��s mysterious, and if we��re not careful, she might attack us."


    "Why do you dislike Mary so much?"


    "She��s suspicious, her identity is questionable."


    Song Shiyiughed: "Even the clearest records in the database can��t tell us who isw-abiding and who has ulterior motives."


    "Mary is the biggest hidden danger! Hidden danger, hidden danger!"


    Little Ming was still relentless, circling and protesting.


    Song Shiyi checked the time on her phone: "Stop making noise, the letter I left for her hasn��t been opened, it seems she might not be here... let��s go back today."


    "Great! Great! Let��s go home, let��s go home!"


    The sparrow flew excitedly around the girl��s head.

 Chapter 123: So, you’re such a tyrant

    Chapter 123: So, you��re such a tyrant


    Lu Yao hurried home after work today, as it started snowing outside.


    Thinking about themb soup simmering at home, he quickened his pace.


    A missing person notice was posted downstairs in the residential area.


    It said that an eight-year-old child had gone missing, and they hoped that anyone who saw him would notify his family. In the picture on the notice, the child was holding an ice cream stick, with a smile on his face.


    There were two small advertisements posted on the notice. One was for a locksmith, and the other was for a beautiful cleaning service. The contact person��s name and phone number were conveniently ced on both sides.


    Lu Yao carefully tore off the two pieces of paper, revealing theplete phone number underneath.


    This is how it is in this old neighborhood, where no one cares and there are advertisements everywhere.


    ...


    As soon as he reached the door of his home, the rich aroma ofmb soup hit him.Lu Yao couldn��t wait, he took off his shoes and ran to the kitchen.


    The iron pot was bubbling, and in the snowy white soup, radishes andmb were tumbling and wrestling with each other, while a few red wolfberries floated gently on the surface of the water.


    With a big iron spoon, Xiao Huo stood by the pot, stirring vigorously.


    Seeing Lu Yao, it quickly put down its tools and knelt on the stove.


    "Lord God, you��re back."


    "Themb soup is ready, please have a look."


    Lu Yao approached and sniffed the aroma with his nose. "It smells good."


    He returned to hisputer desk, took out a bag of white bread rolls he bought outside, tore them open one by one, and put them into themb soup. He enjoyed his dinner with the steaming hot delicious soup.


    While eating, Lu Yao looked at the simtor.


    He first focused on Sarina in Yao City.


    As the saying goes, new people bring new changes.


    The Prophet��s Spoon was no longer in the Temple of Gods. After she formed the Temple of Gods, she built an outer circr temple around it. Usually, the Temple of Gods would pray and discuss various matters in the outer temple.


    The inner temple, which was the original Temple of Gods, became the exclusive ce for the apostles.


    Lu Yao switched his perspective to the inner temple.


    Next to the statue in the temple, the bronze-framed silver mirror, "Mirror World," was fixed on the wall.


    Sarina stared at the mirror, and a dialogue box appeared above her head.


    "Mirror, mirror, who is the most beautiful witch in this world?"


    "..."


    "Mirror, mirror, who is the most powerful apostle under God Yao?"


    "..."


    "This person with a stunning appearance that makes people jealous and distorted by her beauty and talent, who is she, ndered as a tyrant?"


    "..."


    Sarina muttered to herself, "That��s right, it��s me."


    Lu Yao was speechless for a moment.


    So, you��re such a tyrant.


    No wonder you and the Forest Witch were good sisters in the past. Both of you have an extremely narcissistic side, and it seems that you get along well.


    The problem is, even with a big bone helmet on your head, it��s hard to tell if you��re beautiful or not.


    "Mirror World" is an inanimate object and won��t respond, of course.


    Sarina enjoyed talking to herself and ying both roles. The big smiling face symbol above her head was proof of that.


    Lu Yao had to type above her head.


    - Listen to me.


    The divine decree came, and Sarina immediately knelt on one knee. "My Lord, Sarina will follow your will."


    In an instant, she changed her expression as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Yao also got to the point and asked her how she entered the Abyss.


    This topic made Sarina silent for a few seconds.


    "My Lord, Ie from another world, a territory of one of the main gods, the ��Hunting Goddess.��"


    "Originally, I was a witch skilled in swordsmanship, gaining extraordinary power through moonlight, so I was called the Moonlight Witch."


    "The so-called transcendent power is nothing more than the residual power of the world��s rules and divine power. I just learned how to use these fragments of power for myself."


    "One day, the ��Hunting Goddess�� suddenly issued a divine oracle, asking us to find and kill a white sheep, saying that it was a creature from another world. She bestowed a divine oracle as a reward for the brave."


    "All the legendary heroes, prophets, and transcendent beings in the world took action..."


    "When we found that sheep, we realized that it was not an ordinary creature at all, but an apostle of another powerful main god, the ��Shepherd God.��"


    Sarina continued, "It turned all the challengers into grass and devoured them. Its power surpassed everyone��s imagination."


    "Although it was not easy, I eventually won."


    She said proudly.


    "I obtained the divinity and became a newly ascended god in that world."


    "After countless eras, I entered the Hall of Gods from being a novice god and became one of the gods, participating in the war among the gods."


    "Soon, the war between the main gods affected all the gods."


    "The God of Darkness stripped me of my divinity and godhood and sealed me in the ck abyss..."


    At this point, Sarina paused for a moment.


    "In the abyss, I met theter Isabe Sylori."


    "She was also a witch, and she obtained divinity just like me. Our paths were very simr. She was beautiful, eloquent, considerate, and gentle. She was good at understanding people��s hearts, so we quickly became best friends and formed the strongest alliance."


    "But she betrayed me."


    A symbol of anger appeared above Sarina��s head.


    "In the tenthyer of the ck Abyss, there was a small gap caused by the long-term battle between the curse insects and the gods."


    "That gap couldn��t withstand a too powerful body and could copse at any time.""Isabe Serolli, with my help, managed to slip through the gap and escape from the abyss. The gap then copsedpletely, rendering it unusable."


    "The faith me of the Dark God has been extinguished, so the abyss is no longer impregnable."


    "As long as she gets out, she can find a way to open the abyss."


    Sarina fell silent again.


    The anger above her head did not dissipate.


    "After Serolli got out, she actually reinforced the abyss."


    "I was subjected to disced anger on the ninth level, and the furious godsunched a siege against me. My rank kept falling, leading to an endless escape... When I was seriously injured, I was ambushed by a Curse Insect and finally escaped to the first level."


    "At this time, my good sister, Isabe Serolli, finally took action. She sealed the Curse Insect on the first level andpletely blocked the passage downwards."


    "In a strict sense, I should thank her for blocking those who wanted to tear me to pieces."


    "But I won��t do that. She is a thorough liar, a smooth-talking fraudster."


    "I know that Isabe, after being stripped of her Godhood, is no longer the Serolli of the past. They arepletely different entities. But seeing that face still makes it impossible for me to be calm towards her."


    "Please forgive my rudeness, my lord... I will try to control myself."


    The tyrant knelt on one knee.


    Even after so many years, Lu Yao could still feel Sarina��s deep resentment, despite her best efforts to restrain it.


    Lu Yao suddenly thought of a question.


    Why didn��t she seek help from the Huntress Goddess?


    "My lord, the main god never cares about the life or death of a god."


    Sarina said, "Several gods, including me, are abandoned gods, as well as pawns and soldiers. That��s the role of gods in the eyes of the main god."


    Lu Yao frowned upon hearing this.


    He immediately made a statement.


    In the future, if anyone in the abyss messes with you, tell me. I��ll deal with them, and make sure to get your dignity back!


    "Yes, my lord!"


    A big smile appeared above Sarina��s head.


    Thanks to Vilvarin for the support of 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 124: Era updating

    Chapter 124: Era updating


    From the mouth of the tyrant Sarina, Lu Yao filled in the part of Isabe��s dark history in the abyss.


    It��s time to talk about this matter.


    Lu Yao clicked on Isabe��s avatar, and she was riding a magic wand patrolling in the air.


    At this time, he noticed that Isabe��s level had increased to level 30. Undoubtedly, the previous fierce battle in the abyss had given her a lot of experience, but unfortunately, the created creatures of the Sword of the Forest did not trigger.


    After activating the Sword of the Forest, Isabe��s data was updated again.


    ...


    [Apostle Lv30] Sword of the Forest �� Isabe


    HP: 8404/8404


    MP: 1089/1089Damage: 52


    Defense: 50


    Speed: 20


    ...


    In addition to the direct improvement in the data on the battle panel, two abilities have further grown.


    [Intelligence] has reached level 30.


    [Sword of the Forest] has also been upgraded to level 3, increasing the attributes by damage +25, defense +25, speed +5, and the mana consumption for each spell has also be 150.


    Isabended on the ground and knelt down to salute, "My lord."


    Lu Yao typed a line of words, and then deleted them all. He typed another paragraph, but still felt that it was not urate and appropriate.


    As a god, giving orders is easy.


    But talking heart-to-heart with subordinates is truly Lu Yao��s blind spot.


    Isabe took the initiative to speak, "My lord, I��m very sorry for causing you so much trouble."


    "Before, I also doubted that my identity seemed unusual. I have a special forest elemental ability and a very keen perception of many things, which is significantly different from ordinary apostles."


    "Now it is finally confirmed that I am the divine body separated from the Forest God."


    "Please destroy me."


    "Only in this way can the hidden danger be eliminated."


    "Now you have several apostles under yourmand, most of whom are stronger than me and can definitely provide great assistance to the fire of your faith."


    Lu Yao��s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    The past Sarina was a bad witch who was good at sweet talk.


    Now Isabe is a diligent and serious apostle who does things carefully.


    One must look forward in life.


    Moreover, the three-in-one n of the Forest God has been destroyed by himself and the White God, and this matter has already turned the page.


    Lu Yao typed quickly, reprimanding Isabe��s suicidal nihilism.


    He said that as a model apostle under hismand, she must shoulder her responsibilities and do well in further enhancing the fire of faith.


    "My lord, please punish my ignorance."


    Isabe immediately admitted her mistake.


    - This is not to be repeated. Let��s get to the point.


    An exmation mark appeared above Isabe��s head, and she suddenly said, "My lord, I have been observing in the air recently and found that there have been some changes in this world."


    "The world is expanding at an elerated pace."


    "Some parts of the boundaries have already shown the outlines ofnd and floating inds, but those areas are protected by the boundaries and cannot be seen clearly or approached."


    Lu Yao immediately clicked on the mini-map to switch the perspective.


    He first selected the northern boundary.


    As Isabe said, the boundaries of the fragmented world have pushed out a big step. A white and blurry substance is appearing from the boundary zone, which looks likend or a group of inds.


    Lu Yao was somewhat excited about the new continent and inds.


    Perhaps, new poptions or transcendent beings will be born there.


    These are all about poption and faith.


    Lu Yao overlooked the boundaries of the entire world.


    Not only the north, but the edges of every direction, east, south, and west, are rapidly moving outward and evolving. For some reason, the speed of world evolution has obviously elerated.


    - Continue to observe and find out the cause of the changes.


    Lu Yao gave Isabe the order.


    ...


    When Lu Yao was about to go to sleep, a reminder suddenly popped up in the simtor.


    [The power of the rules enters the eleration cycle, and this world is about to undergo an epoch update. All the gods in this world will be forcibly ejected and put to sleep. The estimated update time is 72 hours.]


    [Countdown to update: 60:00.]


    A hourss appeared in the center of the screen, and a countdown started next to it.


    Lu Yao was stunned when he saw this.


    This is... a world version update?


    He switched the perspective and asked Sarina, whose memory was rtively intact.


    "My lord, an epoch refers to the world��s session. Different epochs will have different world forms."


    Sarina said, "After the epoch changes, the world usually undergoes a series of changes. The climate and geography will change, some powerful tribes may decline, and weak tribes may enter their prosperous period."


    "New races will be born, old forces will perish. These are the situations that apany the epoch changes and cannot be predicted..."


    Lu Yao understood as soon as he heard it.


    The pixel world is about to start a new version.


    Speaking of which, the Earth version is also simr: the Cambrian explosion, the extinction of primitive organisms in the Ordovician period, the extinction of arge number of marine organisms in the Permian period, and the dominance of dinosaurs in the Jurassic period...With each versiones a new deity, and the survivors must quickly understand the world��s version. Thepetition is about who can adapt to the version the fastest.


    With only an hour left, Lu Yao quickly made arrangements.


    He first assigned a task to Sarina.


    "When the deity is absent, you are the chief Apostle, and all other Apostles will follow yourmand."


    Lu Yao asked her to maintain the stability of the believermunity as much as possible to minimize the losses that might be caused by the change of eras.


    Sarina, who was favored, showed a smile on her face.


    "Rest assured, my lord, I will fulfill yourmand!"


    Then came the troop deployment.


    The world update would take three days, during which it might be impossible to log into the Simtor.


    So, Lu Yao used the temple to summon Isabe and the Blood Knight to the real world to ensure his safety. Although there seemed to be no danger at the moment, having two bodyguards made him feel more secure.


    In thest half hour, Lu Yao was closely watching every move in the pixel world.


    He always suspected that something had been overlooked.


    This reminded Lu Yao of the feeling when he left the house, always feeling that he hadn��t locked the door, sometimes he couldn��t help bute back to check. But basically, this was all overthinking, muscle memory had done everything.


    As the countdown on the screen hit zero.


    The entire Simtor automatically shut down.


    Lu Yao tried to click on the client of the "Deity Simtor", which could open the initial interface. He clicked on "Continue Game", and after entering the interface, it turned pitch ck.


    There were two lines of text on the screen.


    "Era updating..."


    "Update countdown: 71:50:44"


    Back to the initial interface, there was also the option of "New Game".


    Lu Yao tried to move the mouse over it, but found that "New Game" was grayed out, indicating it was unavable.


    Being forcibly disconnected, the burden on Lu Yao��s shoulders suddenly lightened.


    No longer having to stare at the pixted characters of the entire world, he was suddenly less troubled.


    Lu Yao opened Stephen Chow��s "From Beijing with Love", nning to watch the ssicedy to rx. But he couldn��t concentrate on the film he used to enjoy, his thoughts were drifting.


    Would there be volcanoes and earthquakes during the era update?


    Or would it directly enter the Ice Age, with a massive drop in temperature?


    Or even more drastic, meteorite transformation...


    Just a slight move from nature, and humans would struggle.


    Modern society struggles to cope with natural disasters, the pixted characters would probably suffer heavy losses...


    What am I thinking?!


    Lu Yao rubbed his face with his hands.


    This was probably the feeling parents had when they sent their child to kindergarten for the first time.


    At first, they were happy, then came the worries.


    He decided to find something to do to distract himself.


    As Lu Yao paced around the room, his gaze suddenly fell on the window.


    The letter was still hanging on the streetmp in the parkingne, swaying in the wind.


    Lu Yao looked at Isabe: "Take the white horse. Bring that letter here."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Under the advanced disguise of the "Ghostly White Horse" prop, Isabe flew up into the sky on her wand and deftly took down the letter.


    For safety��s sake, Lu Yao had Isabe open the letter outside the house, and he watched remotely through Isabe��s eyes.


    The envelope was ordinary kraft paper, and inside was a piece of white letter paper.


    The paper read��


    "Miss Mary:


    There have been reports of lingering crossbands in the vicinity, with ordinary citizens disappearing after mistakenly entering them. I sincerely hope that you can lend a hand and join me in searching for the missing persons. Your help would be greatly appreciated. If you are willing to volunteer, please contact me.


    Wishing you all the best and good health.


    -Song Shiyi "


    Lu Yao remembered the paper posted downstairs.


    From childhood to adulthood, Lu Yao had seen many missing person notices, and disappearance seemed to be amon urrence.


    Because there is usually no process or reason, it��s hard to get a real sense of a personpletely disappearing or being killed. It��s like every worker, you don��t know why they left, nor do you know what their oue will be.


    To Lu Yao, Song Shiyi was a human-shaped guidebook about the Simtor. Many questions might only be answered by her.


    For example.


    What is a crossband?


    Lu Yao decided to make contact first.

 Chapter 125: Wasteland No. 7

    Chapter 125: Wastnd No. 7


    Isabe used her "Identity Card" to contact Song Shiyi using the old method.


    The two agreed to meet again in the parking alley.


    Half an hourter, Song Shiyi appeared at the entrance of the alley with a travel bag on her back.


    Seeing Isabe under the streetmp, she ran over.


    "Miss Mary."


    Song Shiyi��s face lit up: "It��s great that you coulde."


    She was wearing a gray short cotton jacket today, with a denim blue high-waisted jeans underneath, and a pair of low-cut boots, making her figure appear particrly slender.


    "Can we talk while we walk?" Song Shiyi asked.


    "Let��s talk about the situation first."Isabe said ording to Lu Yao��s remote instructions.


    "Okay."


    The other party nodded: "About a month ago, themittee discovered interference phenomena in certain areas of the city, and it has reached the level of imaging."


    "Only some yers can see the images, but it also means that the abnormal interference is intensifying. Themittee is closely monitoring and constantly conducting tests and tracking..."


    In the rental house behind, Lu Yao turned his head and looked at his bed.


    The ck mud monster and the dried-up riverbed seemed to be the images after the dimensional interference.


    In the alley, Song Shiyi continued: "Two weeks ago, themittee officially confirmed the existence of several ��crossing zones�� in the city."


    "These are the ovepping areas formed by dimensional ovep."


    She looked worried: "It has been confirmed that there are 17 citizens who have entered the crossing zones for various reasons, and 8 of them are still missing. Themittee has been searching for these missing people in the crossing zones for the past two weeks."


    "However, due to a shortage of manpower and the constant changes within the crossing zones, time is running out. If we can��t bring those citizens out as soon as possible, they will never be able toe out."


    "ording to safety regtions and relevant procedures, at least two people are required for the operation, so I thought of Miss Mary. Currently, manpower is very scarce, and there are very few people with the ability to contact. Of course, we will provide correspondingpensation. Please rest assured, this crossing zone is very safe and does not require anybat."


    "How much?"


    "Huh?"


    "Thepensation." Isabe said coldly.


    "Um... a volunteer subsidy of 3,000 RMB. I know it��s not much, but the funding approval and amount regtions require aplex process, and it also needs to be reviewed and approved by the higher authorities. Currently, themittee��s sry management method has been using the standards from 2003..."


    "I want cash."


    Song Shiyi was stunned for a moment: "Really? Did you agree?"


    "Hmm."


    Isabe said, "Remuneration is a matter of principle. The amount is another issue."


    "That��s great!"


    Song Shiyi couldn��t help but hold Isabe��s hand.


    "Let��s set off now. The sooner we find them, the safer they will be."


    Song Shiyi walked quickly in front, leading the way.


    She had a clear goal, and her steps didn��t stop along the way. She continued to introduce to Isabe.


    "Miss Mary, this ��crossing zone�� this timees from the ��Wastnd No. 7��. Themittee named it the Wastnd No. 7, which is the 7th high-dimensional space discovered by themittee. The term ��wastnd�� describes its characteristics."


    "It is a world mostly in ruins. The local civilization has been extinct for a long time, and our knowledge about it is quite limited."


    "You might think that themittee has made some mistakes again... Why would there be dimensional interference and ovep in a stable high-dimensional safe zone like Earth? This should not happen theoretically."


    Song Shiyi answered her own question: "The reason is that Wastnd No. 7 is a world higher than Earth in terms of dimensional level. It is gradually copsing, and the connected low-dimensional spaces are also starting to peel off, forming multipleyers... This is the evolution from high-dimensional to low-dimensional."


    "Like a crumpled ball of paper. After losing external forces, they are now starting to separate from each other. The main body that floats up is experiencing dimensional interference with our Earth, followed by a brief ovep."


    "High-dimensional worlds are almost always rtively stationary in rtion to each other, and the only time they move violently is when they self-destruct and copse."


    Lu Yao silently digested the new information.


    He asked through Isabe��s mouth, "What kind of creatures are in the crossing zones of Wastnd No. 7?"


    Song Shiyi waved her hand: "There is no need to fight in the crossing zones of Wastnd No. 7."


    This made Lu Yao somewhat skeptical.


    He had seen with his own eyes the movements of the ck mud monster in the stone mortar.


    "The only danger in the crossing zones of Wastnd No. 7 is getting lost."


    Song Shiyi slowed down her pace, and her face became serious.


    "The crossing zones contain images and signals left behind by past civilizations. Those fragmented pieces of information fold, intersect, and rbine in the chaotic time and space, gradually forming a special existence called ��Wishing Spirits��.""All these creatures can do is incessantly chatter in your ear. They are the product of chaos and disorder, often spouting nonsense that��s hard to distinguish between truth and lies."


    "Wish Spirits look like a big lump of glowing ck y, they have no direct offensive capabilities."


    Song Shiyi paused, "But you must never trust the ��Wish Spirits��."


    "If you believe in the Wish Spirits, and allow them to bewitch you into lingering, once the cross-belt disappears, you will be trapped here forever."


    Isabe asked, "Do Wish Spirits only talk? Do they have any other abilities?"


    "No."


    Song Shiyi shook her head, "If you don��t believe them, they arepletely useless. Just be mindful of the time, don��t stay too long."


    "Once you believe them, it��s easy to get lost. So, it��s necessary to travel in pairs, to look out for each other and remind each other, which can also reduce the risk."


    She suddenly stopped.


    A sparrow was fluttering under the streetmp ahead.


    It flew lightly over andnded on Song Shiyi��s left shoulder, tilting its head to look at Isabe on the other side.


    "The nearest cross-belt is there."


    Song Shiyi raised her hand and pointed ahead.


    Through Isabe��s eyes, Lu Yao recognized the ce. It was where he had raced on his white horse at night.


    Ahead was the highway, and beside it was a long forked road. After nightfall, the surrounding streets were almost deserted, even the insects were sparse.


    Song Shiyi seemed to have some kind of positioning ability. She walked into the forked road, took ten steps forward, then turned left, took another five steps, and stopped again.


    She walked up to a cable junction box and gestured to Isabe, "It��s here, I��ll go in first."


    With that, Song Shiyi walked straight into the junction box and disappeared.


    Isabe followed suit.


    ...


    Lu Yao��s vision went nk.


    He had a bad feeling.


    Perhaps his eyes couldn��t transmit information across the cross-belt.


    But in a few seconds, his vision slowly returned to normal.


    Facing Isabe was a soft ck y monster, or rather, a Wish Spirit.


    Its body slowly contracted into a human shape, simr in height and build to Isabe, but without human facial features, its face was smooth.


    The Wish Spirit said warmly to Isabe, "Beautifuldy, wee here. Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Baroye, and I��m very pleased to guide you."


    It was using a strangenguage.


    Even though it was entirelyposed of weird and twisted sybles, Lu Yao could understand it.


    "Do you desire wealth, knowledge, or power? Or perhaps even more beauty? Endless life? Or countless lovers?"


    "All these, Baroye can fulfill for you."


    "After all, we are Wish Spirits, specifically designed to fulfill wishes. Fulfilling everyone��s wishes is our greatest mission and responsibility..."


    Baroye rubbed his hands together.


    "Beautifuldy, Baroye can tell at a nce that you are a person of high and noble status..."


    Smack!


    Isabe punched its head and it exploded.

 Chapter 126: Arrest Wishing Spirit

    Chapter 126: Arrest Wishing Spirit


    Baroye��s head exploded and his body swayed for a moment. Soon, another head sprouted from his neck, with smooth features and pitch-ck as before.


    "Beautiful miss, loyal Baroye is here to serve you and fulfill your wishes," it said in a ttering tone.


    "Don��t waste your energy," Song Shiyi reminded. "Wish spirits cannot be killed here. They are something that neither lives nor dies. It��s best to ignore them."


    Through Isabe��s perspective, Lu Yao noticed that there was also a wish spirit next to Song Shiyi. It was also chattering incessantly, but he couldn��t hear what it was saying at all.


    It seemed that each wish spirit corresponded to a person, and their conversations were closed off.


    Simr to individual customer sales?


    Lu Yao focused his attention on the crossover zone.


    It was also nighttime here, with a faint mist lingering in the surroundings. The appearance of streets and green belts could still be seen, but there were some subtle differences in certain areas.


    The street ahead looked rtively normal, but as it went further, the road surface would rise up, like a huge curl, curling all the way up to the sky.There was a shared bicycle on Isabe��s right side, which was the most familiar means of transportation for Lu Yao. However, the wheels of this bicycle were copsed, and the body trembled incessantly.


    After a while, a palm-sized mini shared bicycle ran out from behind the bicycle. It wobbled and headed towards the street ahead.


    The ground was covered with cracks, as if it would copse if the weight exceeded a certain limit.


    When Isabe stepped on it, the ground would sink and float.


    The sky was filled with clouds, forming an equally-sized gray board. There were cracks and light between the gray boards, like an artificially created sky, giving a strange sense of foreign objects.


    "This is how the crossover zone is," Song Shiyi exined to Isabe. "The ovepping of different worlds makes some originally normal things be abnormal, intersecting and nesting with each other, forming a dynamic chaotic form."


    Lu Yao immediately understood this world between worlds.


    Isn��t it just crossing dimensions?


    After the crossover of two worlds, they intersect with each other, resulting in the current situation.


    His years of gaming experience still had its uses.


    The environment here was open and there were no attacking monsters around. There were no visible living things, except for Baroye who kept talking in his ear.


    "Miss, do you know? This world is an extraordinary ce. The so-called gods are just pets cultivated by this world. In other words, this ce is like a divine ranch."


    "As long as they are continuously cultivated, there will always be some excellent specimens among the pets, right?"


    "It��s the same here. Countless godlike beings have been born in this world, including many main gods. Some of them are quite outstanding, and they are used as consumables to impact the super-limit zone."


    ...


    It had to be said that the words of the wish spirit were extremely tempting.


    Lu Yao didn��t know if what it said was true or false. But these explosive pieces of information quickly piqued his interest.


    No.


    Safety first.


    He must treat everything it said as nonsense.


    Dealing with the immortal wish spirits, there weren��t many methods other than enduring their incessant sales pitch.


    Song Shiyi said that themittee had tried various methods, such as special earplugs, sound wave interference, and even neural blockades, but none of them worked.


    The wish spirits seemed to be speaking, but in essence, they were a special form of information radiation. As long as a person was in the crossover zone, they couldn��t avoid the invasion of their information.


    In other words, wish spirits were like a form of information entity. They constantly roamed and spread in the closed wastnd world until the day their theoretical energy was exhausted.


    Based on this, Lu Yao had a suspicion.


    The wish spirits were constantly trying tomunicate with humans. Could it be that they wanted to interfere with humans and obtain the nutrients and materials they needed from them?


    To obtain more information, Lu Yao instructed Isabe to activate the "Curse of True Sight."


    Before entering the crossover zone, he equipped Isabe with many items to deal with unforeseen circumstances.


    In the pixel world of the low-dimensional space, the simtor would help yers perceive various data. However, once they left the simtor and entered the real world, yers would lose this ability.


    Lu Yao wanted to try if the Curse of True Sight could make up for this gap. After all, Isabe had enough HP with the secret of life.


    The Curse of True Sight was like a living tattoo, imprinted on Isabe��s body, invisible from the outside.


    Isabe lost 500 HP, and an inverted "A" appeared in her field of vision.


    Symbols appeared on Baroye��s body, densely nested with each other, like some kind of seal and barrier.


    But under the Curse of True Sight, the chains formed by numerous symbols broke one by one, and after dispersing, they quickly rbined into a detailed data panel.


    ...


    [Wish Spirit LV12] Baroye


    HP: 266/266


    MP: 133/133


    Damage: 0


    Defense: 0


    Speed: 15


    [Undead]


    Possesses the ability to constantly resurrect for unknown reasons.


    [Symbiote]


    Exists in a symbiotic form, gaining additional benefits.


    [Verbal Spirit]


    Enhances its own spells through speech. The longer the speech, the greater the spell enhancement.


    [Corridor of Ancient Wishes LV1]


    [Exclusive Ability of Verbal Spirits]Creating an infinite illusionary world with magic, satisfying the deepest desires of the target, and trapping them in an endless corridor.


    ......


    At this moment, the value of the "Curse of True Sight" was demonstrated.


    The enigmatic wish spirits revealed their true forms under this god-level spell.


    Lu Yao realized.


    The wish spirits were indeed immortal, at least in this wastnd world.


    They could coexist, and individuals could merge.


    Then came the key to the wish spirits.


    They kept chattering non-stop, not only to bewitch, but also to activate the "Word Spirit".


    Song Shiyi said that one should not stay in the cross-zone for too long, otherwise they would get lost. That was essentially the case.


    The longer the wish spirits whispered in your ear, the stronger the effect of the Word Spirit. It was equivalent to a spell that grew infinitely over time, and in the end, no one could withstand it.


    The "Corridor of Past Wishes" was the wish spirits�� trump card.


    They used magic to fulfill the wishes of the wishers, making them indulge in it and unable to leavepletely.


    This ability was hard for ordinary people to resist.


    However, the wish spirits also had their own limitations.


    They had no directbat ability and had to rely on the Word Spirit and the Corridor of Past Wishes to lure and lose outsiders. Strictly controlling the time spent in the cross-zone and not conversing with them was rtively safe.


    It would be best to catch a wish spirit, as the information obtained would be the mostplete.


    As Lu Yao was pondering, Song Shiyi suddenly said, "Found one."


    A young man was sitting in the green belt ahead. He looked to be in his twenties, leaning against a twisting cypress tree, muttering something. A wish spirit was sitting next to the young man, and from a distance, they looked like two friends chatting.


    Song Shiyi took out her phone andpared the features of the person in front of her.


    "He��s one of the missing."


    A ring of stars appeared behind her, and a white cloth flew out of it. The cloth wrapped the young man into a mummy, immobilizing him instantly.


    "Could you help me take him out and send him to a safe ce? I��ll keep looking here."


    Isabe said, "I��ll stay, you take him out. I��m not familiar with the outside procedures."


    "That��s fine. Please wait for me for a moment, give me five minutes."


    Song Shiyi dragged the mummified man from the ground and temporarily retreated outside.


    As soon as the female prosecutor disappeared, Isabe immediately started acting on Lu Yao��s orders.


    First, she raised the "Image of the Skinner" in her hand and aimed it at the wish spirit who was persuading on the side.


    The beastification ceremony began.


    Baroye did not flee or dodge, still activating the Word Spirit. However, under the influence of the Image of the Skinner, the passionate and fast voice of the wish spirit gradually became slow and dull.


    It worked.


    Lu Yao��s spirits lifted.


    Then, Isabe took out the "Weeping Amber" in her other hand and chanted, "Old people of the sea, forget, sleep."


    Under the drive of the spell, the amber extended countless syrup-like yellow soft limbs. It sealed the unresisting wish spirit in a light yellow solid, then shrank back into Isabe��s hand.


    Arrest sessful!


    The spoils of war were in hand.


    Just as Baroye left, another wish spirit crawled out from the ground crack.


    "Hello, beautifuldy. Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Cynthia, and I am honored to serve you. Do you have any wishes?"


    Lu Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As expected, the wish spirits were allpeting for customers, and as soon as there was a vacancy, they would immediately fill it. They didn��t care about the disappearance of their own kind.


    Ten minutester, Song Shiyi returned.


    She apologized, "That man had some problems, he was vomiting, bleeding from his mouth and nose... I gave him some basic first aid and checked him, so I was dyed. Little Ming is watching him now, waiting for the ambnce."


    Isabe nodded, "It��s okay."

 Chapter 127: Old God’s Curse LV99

    Chapter 127: Old God��s Curse LV99


    The cross belt is not veryrge.


    Starting from the entrance of the optical exchange box, walking along the winding streets all the way up to the sky, the length is only 1 kilometer, and the width is about 20 meters.


    Isabe and Song Shiyi walked slowly, searching for the traces of the missing citizens along the way, and had to endure the nagging of the wish spirits around them.


    Outside this area is like a substantial mist wall, which cannot be passed through. The closer to the mist wall, the stronger the repulsive force can be felt. It seems to be only a half-step away, but it cannot be crossed no matter what.


    Using Isabe��s eyes, Lu Yao observed the chaotic space of this cross belt again.


    There is a bright round moon above their heads.


    The moon is flickering with many ck shadows, they are like worms, crawling around in the shining cheese of the moon, which can cause difort if watched for too long.


    The ground is also changing.


    Under Isabe��s feet, there was originally a intact stone steps. But slowly, it cracked and turned into a pile of rubble, constantly spitting out stones from the cracks, as if something was hidden underground.Lu Yao didn��t want to stay in this strange ce for too long.


    Just as he was about to suggest leaving, he suddenly saw a woman on the side of the street.


    Lu Yao was sure that there was no one here before.


    She looked to be in her thirties, with long hair, and wearing a white fleece coat.


    The woman seemed a little disoriented, she propped herself up with her arms, trying to stand up. But her waist and legs were weak and she couldn��t stand up at all, always falling down.


    Finally, the woman vomited on the ground.


    "Don��t go over there."


    Song Shiyi said with a serious expression, "She ispletely empty inside, there is no hope."


    Isabe looked at the woman who was vomiting.


    She vomited more and more severely, and the vomit turned into a ck sticky liquid. Then, a pitch-ck wish spirit drilled out of her back.


    The wish spirit hovered around her lightly. The woman��s body began to turn into numerous small and uniform-sized fragments, like shattered puzzles.


    They drilled into the wish spirit one by one, bing a part of its ck body.


    The woman disappearedpletely.


    "She haspleted symbiosis with the wish spirit and merged into one." Song Shiyi sighed.


    "This is the final form of being lost."


    Lu Yao roughly understood.


    The wish spirits feed on intruders from the outside world, but their way of hunting is special. They need to paralyze and hypnotize people with their words first, and then gradually turn them into a part of themselves.


    After finishing their meal, the wish spirits flew away and disappeared in an instant.


    Song Shiyi and Isabe searched around for a while again, confirming that there were no more survivors here, and they immediately left.


    Back in the normal world outside the optical exchange box, Song Shiyi opened her travel bag and took out a box of caution tape. She wrapped it around the optical exchange box, and the blue and white caution tape had the words "POLICE" written on it.


    "Thank you for your assistance, Miss Mary."


    Isabe asked her, "You could have done this alone, why did you ask me?"


    "ording to the operating procedure, there must be at least two people. The other colleagues all have their own important tasks and can��t spare the time, so I thought of asking you for help."


    Song Shiyi hesitated for a moment, "There is another reason, I couldn��t find any other volunteers."


    "..."


    But it��s honest.


    Lu Yao thought this reason was very true.


    It��s only a two-hour job, with an hourly wage of 1500! Win!


    Making money is not embarrassing.


    In fact, Lu Yao had another idea when he volunteered this time, which was to establish a good rtionship with Song Shiyi.


    Song Shiyi is a prosecutor of themittee and a reliable source of information. She follows the rules and is a good partner. Although her memory will be erased, she will definitely record the mission and report back. The name Mary is also mentioned.


    Treating someone to a meal is the simplest way to show goodwill.


    So, under Lu Yao��s instructions, Isabe said, "I��ll treat you to milk tea."


    "Ah? Okay."


    Song Shiyi readily agreed.


    The two young girls walked back in the night, not feeling cold at all.


    On the way, they chatted casually. The content of their conversation was about what happened in the cross belt, so they hadmon topics and could connect with each other.


    Lu Yao voluntarily provided some information.


    "The ability of the wish spirits is called the Corridor of Wishes? This is the first time I��ve heard of it."


    Seeing Song Shiyi��s surprised look, it didn��t seem like she was pretending.


    "Themittee doesn��t know?"


    "As far as my authority is concerned, there is no such information in themittee��s database."


    Song Shiyi��s eyes widened slightly, "Miss Mary is amazing!"


    "I heard it from a friend."


    "Miss Mary��s friend is amazing!"


    "..."


    Lu Yao no longer gave instructions and let Isabemunicate with Song Shiyi on her own.


    There is a significant difference between men and women, and Isabe can handle the conversation, but pretending to be a human is too much for him.


    He took on the role of a remote military strategist and assistant.


    Song Shiyi took the initiative and said, "Miss Mary, what do you like to eat?"


    "Anything is fine. But if I have to say what I like, it would be instant noodles and fried eggs."


    "I see, I like intestines! All kinds of intestines! Braised intestines, stir-fried intestines, they are all extremely delicious. Do you like intestines?"


    "I haven��t tried them," Isabe said.


    "If there��s a chance, I��ll treat you. There is a shop that serves amazing intestines." Song Shiyi actively rmended the delicacy, her eyes shining with excitement.


    Lu Yao��s face turned ck as he listened.


    As an idol of a girl group, how could she be so obsessed with intestines. Whether it��s the appearance or the taste, it has nothing to do with the cute and pink idol girl!


    The two young girls chatted andughed all the way as they walked for more than half an hour. They had just saved someone in the world of the cross belt, and now they were no different from normal young people.


    After walking for more than half an hour, they found a 24-hour milk tea shop.


    The waiter asked, "What vor would you like,dies? Large cup or small cup?"


    Song Shiyi said, "Matcha, small cup."


    Isabe said, "Same for me.""Alright, two matcha cups, 20 yuan. Will that be electronic payment or cash?"


    Isabe was taken aback.


    Lu Yao��s toes curled up instantly.


    Damn it!


    He had forgotten something crucial: Isabe had no money.


    He had forgotten to give her some cash to carry around.


    He had promised to treat her, and now it was a bit awkward.


    Song Shiyi seemed to understand immediately. She smiled and said, "You didn��t bring your phone, did you? I��ll take care of it."


    The situation was easily defused by her.


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Song Shiyi was really good at handling things, especially when it came to paying the bill.


    Others might not know, but Lu Yao was clear.


    Despite Isabe��s usual emotional stability and self-restraint, she was actually very thoughtful and had many of her own ideas.


    Of course, the most extreme in this regard was definitely the tyrant Sarina, with her proud self-esteem and stubborn refusal to lose to anyone...


    At this moment, Lu Yao suddenly thought.


    He wondered what level of yer Song Shiyi was.


    Let me see.


    Lu Yao instructed Isabe to activate the "Curse of True Sight" again.


    Now, Isabe��s life value was sufficient for the expenditure, which was more cost-effective than spending faith.


    As the reversed A spell was imprinted in her pupils, theyers of ck runes surrounding Song Shiyi shattered, revealing her detailed information.


    ...


    [Moon God]


    Life Value: ??


    Mana Value: ??


    Damage: ?


    Defense: ?


    Speed: ?


    [Symbiotic Body]


    Exists in a symbiotic form with multiple bodies, gaining additional benefits.


    [Old God��s Curse LV99]


    Cursed by the Old God, subjected to all-round sealing.


    [Godhood]


    Qualification of a deity.


    ...


    [Godhood]: ?


    [Divinity]: ?


    [Divine Body]: ?


    ...


    Looking at this panel made Lu Yao��s scalp tingle, and it took him a while to recover.


    Song Shiyi��s background seemed a bit too big.


    The "Curse of True Sight" was operating at the level of the Main God��s "Eye of True Sight", but it was unable to see Song Shiyi��s detailed data.


    The most likely reason was.


    [Moon God] Song Shiyi, Main God rank.


    Thanks to the universe��s super handsome Little Li for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 128: Baroye kowtowed to you

    Chapter 128: Baroye kowtowed to you


    Lu Yao drank one ss of ice c after another.


    He needed sugar to increase his brainpower.


    Today, he identally got a big news: Song Shiyi might be a god-level yer.


    She belongs to the same rank as the Forest God and the Dark God. In the low-dimensional space, she is an omnipotent existence, capturing other gods at will and connecting different fragmented worlds...


    But Lu Yao felt that Song Shiyi was not what she seemed.


    She was busy every day, serving as a prosecutor in themittee, looking like a diligent and responsible model civil servant.


    It��s impossible for all themittee members to be gods, right?


    That��s too far-fetched.


    Are public officials demanding so much now?If themittee is really that powerful, then there��s no need for people like Lisa, Jia Xiaokai, and Lin Zecheng. They can easily handle it without the need for a citizen like him to step in.


    Lu Yao thought about it and found it too absurd, so he dismissed this spection.


    The problem must lie with Song Shiyi herself.


    She has daily amnesia, unable to carry memories from one day to the next. Maybe it��s rted to this.


    But Song Shiyi��s personal information in reality is too limited for Lu Yao to specte.


    The important information he hases from the "True Sight Eye".


    In Song Shiyi��s detailed panel, there are two abilities that caught Lu Yao��s attention.


    One is the "Symbiote".


    He has seen this ability a few times.


    The skeleton man Phileas has it, so it can create skeletal creatures like exoskeleton armor and drive them from within, forming a symbiotic rtionship.


    The wish spirits also have it. They use their words to bewitch humans and assimte them into themselves.


    As for Song Shiyi, who is she symbiotic with?


    That sparrow apostle, Little Ming?


    It��s unknown.


    Another one is the "Ancient God��s Curse".


    Lu Yao is not unfamiliar with this. Jimmy, the snowman, also has it. But the snowman offended the Dark God and was cursed, causing it to die and suffer repeatedly.


    Who does Song Shiyi have a grudge against to have a level 99 "Ancient God��s Curse" that is filled with hatred?


    Even Song Shiyi herself can��t undo it.


    Maybe this curse is rted to her memory loss.


    There are many mysteries surrounding Song Shiyi.


    These secrets contain unpredictable risks. Without sufficient information and definite benefits, Lu Yao is not ready to delve into them.


    What he cares about is the further intersection between Isabe and Song Shiyi. Although Song Shiyi��s memory still resets, there will be records left in her notebook, so it can be considered progress.


    It will be more convenient to find Song Shiyi if he wants to inquire about any information in the future.


    The next thing is the second matter.


    ...


    Lu Yao looked at the amber in his hand.


    The "Tears of Blood Amber" sealed the wish spirit Baroye.


    At this moment, the wish spirit inside the amber curled up into a small ck ball, resembling a ss bead.


    Unfortunately, the simtor is currently undergoing a version update, so he can��t throw it in for further observation and experimentation.


    Lu Yao changed his approach.


    If people from Earth can enter the crossover zone, can wish spirits from the crossover zone enter the Earth world? Song Shiyi didn��t mention this.


    He used a proof by contradiction.


    If the wish spirits can invade the Earth world as a group through the crossover zone, then this city, and even the whole world, would have been in chaos long ago.


    Why can��t theye over?


    Lu Yao could only think of one reason.


    Wish spirits need to pay an unbearable price.


    There is a precedent in the pixel world. The blood knight guarding the castle, when descending to the Skeleton God and the Tassel God, was suppressed and greatly weakened by the power of the rules.


    Lu Yao asked Isabe.


    "Entering another world from one world, even if the dimensional space is extremely close, the difference in the power of the rules will cause the iing outsiders to be weakened to varying degrees, or even undergo mutation," Isabe answered.


    Lu Yao looked at the blood knight standing in the corner. "Neville, what do you think?"


    "What the master said is correct," the blood knight replied in a cold voice.


    Three votes in favor.


    Lu Yao was ready to conduct an experiment with the wish spirit to see what would happen.


    Isabe opened her palm and softly chanted, "The weeping forgetter,e back, revive."


    As the spell was chanted, the amber began to melt. The ck ball inside quickly expanded, gradually restoring the wish spirit��s original form of a ck mud monster.


    Isabe raised the natural magic wand in her hand and aimed it at its body.


    The blood knight��srge sword was pressed against its forehead.


    Although the wish spirit can constantly resurrect, if it can be killed continuously, it can still indirectly control it.


    At this moment, the wish spirit Baroye��s voice trembled, "Please... please don��t hurt me. Baroye is just a humble wish spirit and has never harmed anyone."


    The "True Sight Eye" was activated again.


    Through Isabe��s eyes, Lu Yao saw Baroye��s data panel, and indeed, there were changes.


    ...


    [Wish Spirit LV12] Baroye


    HP: 266/266


    MP: 133/133


    Damage: 0


    Defense: 0


    Speed: 15


    [Spiritual Body]Resistant to ordinary damage, but vulnerable to double the damage from spells.


    ��Symbiotic Body��


    Existing in a symbiotic state with multiple bodies, gaining additional benefits.


    ����


    Lu Yao couldn��t help butugh.


    The abilities of the Wishing Spirit, such as ��Undying��, ��Word Spirit��, and ��Corridor of Past Wishes��, were gone, reced by a new ability called ��Spirit Body��. These abilities werepletely nullified by the rules of Earth.


    Lu Yao now had a clear understanding.


    In the wastnd world, the Wishing Spirit was indeed immortal, able to rant and rave without end.


    But on Earth, Baroye was so scared that he didn��t dare to speak, curling up into a ck mud form, begging for mercy in a humble manner.


    As the saying goes, only the brave can cross the river.


    There must be a reason why the Wishing Spirit only dared to linger in the ovepping zone.


    A monster with zero damage defense was nothing more than a walking experience treasure here, any hero or Apostle could kill it at will.


    "I��m new here, I hope you all can take care of me."


    Baroye slowly condensed into a human form, kneeling on the ground.


    He ced his hands on his knees, and banged his head on the floor, "Baroye bows to you."


    Lu Yao was momentarily speechless.


    True to their reputation as wastnd salesmen, these Wishing Spirits were incredibly smooth in their transition to submission.


    "Enough."


    Lu Yao couldn��t stand it anymore, "So, you didn��te here because you��re afraid of dying?"


    "Yes, yes, boss."


    Baroye knelt on the ground, carefully saying, "Wishing Spirits can��t enter this world, because the power of the rules will suppress our talents and deprive us of our only power..."


    "For Wishing Spirits, this world is terrifying, full of dangers, and we can easily get hurt and die."


    "I heard that some daring Wishing Spirits entered this world, only to be hunted down by some terrifying monsters."


    "They have many names, Taoists, monks, priests, exorcists..."


    Although it still looked like a humanoid ck mud monster, the Wishing Spirit in front of him was no longer a threat. It spoke very cautiously, as if afraid of saying something wrong.


    Lu Yao nodded in understanding.


    In the ovepping zone, humans feared the Wishing Spirits.


    On Earth, Wishing Spirits feared humans.


    It all depended on whose home field it was. The home field advantage was a decisive factor.


    Lu Yao raised a key question, "In the ovepping zone... that is, the ovep of the two worlds, is there anything valuable?"


    "Yes!"


    Baroye nodded vigorously, "Yes! In the ovep zone where I was before, a fragment of a small world was peeled off. That world is moving away, but you can still enter it through a passage. Although it��s small, it definitely has some value."


    "Where is it?"


    "In the sky, it��s that moon."

 Chapter 129: Take off the moon for you

    Chapter 129: Take off the moon for you


    Lu Yao��s face turned cold, and he pointed his energy staff at the forehead of the Wish Spirit, saying, "Are you making fun of me?"


    Isabe hit the back of the Wish Spirit��s head with her magic wand, causing it to scream in pain.


    The Blood Knight took a step forward.


    But his small step made the Wish Spirit tremble in fear.


    "No, no, Boss, Boss, trust me!"


    "I��m telling the truth, not a single lie!"


    "There is a low-dimensional world in that ce, although it is a fragmented world and very small..."


    Baroye held his head in his hands and spoke quickly, "Yes, that should be a rtively intact fragmented world."


    Lu Yao��s mood wasn��t very good.He was initially excited when he heard that there was something interesting.


    But the Wish Spirit said it was a moon.


    You want me to pick the moon?


    Giving hope and then taking it away, how disgusting.


    Lu Yao impatiently said, "You better exin clearly to me how to obtain the moon, get to the point."


    After staying up all night, he could feel his eyelids getting heavy and his patience wearing thin.


    "Xiao Huo, cook me a bowl of scallion oil noodles, two cloves of garlic, and add a fried egg."


    The cactus spirit obeyed and jumped out of the flowerpot, skillfully heading straight to the kitchen.


    Lu Yao turned his head and pointed his staff at Baroye, saying, "You have the time it takes for me to finish the noodles. If I finish eating and you haven��t given me a satisfactory answer... I��m in a hurry."


    The Wish Spirit��s smooth face twitched twice.


    "There is a way, there is a way, there must be a way! Boss, give me a little time."


    Baroye nervously started thinking.


    Lu Yao yawned.


    He was a bit tired, but it was getting bright outside, so he couldn��t take a nap. He had to go to work at thepany soon. He was really in a hurry.


    Thinking about having to work non-stop, Lu Yao��s mood worsened.


    His gaze towards Baroye became even more gloomy.


    The Wish Spirit seemed to sense Lu Yao��s negative emotions and lowered its body.


    Suddenly, Baroye raised his head abruptly.


    "I have a way, I remember!"


    "Any fragmented world that is separated from its main world, or rather, the main god��s space it revolves around, has a connection point, and that connection point is the coordinates."


    "As long as we find the coordinates, we can enter. Although we can��t obtain the entire world, we can enter!"


    "The coordinates are a constantly changing hole, and only the Wish Spirit knows. There won��t be any Wish Spirits in that hole on the moon, it��s a passage left by the main world."


    "Boss, that fragmented world has been closed for many years, and the Wish Spirits have never entered due to the constraints of the rules of power. There might be valuable treasures hidden inside."


    "After determining the coordinates, entering means being able toe out, with absolutely no safety issues."


    At this point, Baroye suddenly raised his head proudly, "The moon itself is a projection of the fragmented world. We need to fly to the moon to find the coordinates in the projection."


    "Baroye is willing to pick the moon for Boss!"


    Lu Yao rubbed his eyes.


    He didn��t expect there to be a way.


    He was more concerned about the specific operational aspects, so he asked, "The crossover belt is constantly changing. How do we deal with the risk of the crossover belt disappearing if we send someone in?"


    "Don��t worry!"


    Baroye exined, "Please rest assured, the ��Spirit Realm�� I am in is a very ancient and powerful main world. It used to be one of the best even in the High-dimensional Space. It will take a lot of time for the world to separate and be destroyed."


    "Even though the time ratio is constantly changing due to the separation and destruction, at the very least... it��s 1 day in the main world and 10 years in the fragmented world. It only takes a short time toe back from the fragmented world."


    Lu Yao silently remembered the name.


    The true name of the wastnd No. 7 is ��Spirit Realm��.


    He asked one more question, "Does the ��Spirit Realm�� really have grazing gods?"


    "Well, I��m not really sure about that... but sometimes people have different opinions, so we can��t bepletely certain. After all, too many years have passed, and there is also loss and attenuation in the transmission of information..."


    Baroye��s vague answer made Lu Yao understand.


    It waspletely false advertising by the Wish Spirit, a trick to deceive outsiders.


    "Then let��s go take a look on the moon."


    Lu Yao made a decision, and Baroye immediately became excited.


    "Please rest assured, Boss, Baroye will definitely find the treasures for you by entering the passage on the moon!"


    Lu Yao nced at it and said, "Who said I would let you go?"


    Thinking of taking the opportunity to run away?


    No way.


    "Ah?"


    "I have people who can fly under mymand."


    Baroye was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Xiao Huo came in with a bowl of noodles, walking steadily. It skillfully jumped onto the table along the pulled-out drawers, then wiped its feet on a cloth before cing the bowl on its head.


    "Please enjoy your meal, Lord God."


    It knelt down obediently.Lu Yao picked up his bowl of noodles, stirring them with his chopsticks. The scent of scallion oil was so enticing that he couldn��t help but lick his lips.


    "What are you still doing here? Do you want me to send you back?"


    Baroye seemed to be hesitating.


    "Do you want to stay in the amber..."


    Lu Yao slurped a mouthful of noodles, "Or go somewhere else?"


    "Boss, I choose amber! I like that piece of amber!"


    Baroye didn��t dare to waste any more time and was promptly sealed back into the amber by Isabe��s spell.


    Lu Yao leisurely ate his bowl of noodles, ncing at the time.


    8:12. It was about time to leave.


    But when he picked up his phone, he realized that it was Sunday.


    No work.


    After experiencing the world version update and revealing Song Shiyi��s true identity, Lu Yao hadpletely forgotten about the weekend.


    His mood suddenly improved.


    In that case, there was no better day than today to pluck the moon. But to avoid attracting attention, he decided to act at night.


    ...


    9 o��clock at night.


    There were very few vehicles on the main road near the highway.


    Isabe walked, and the Blood Knight rode a white horse. They arrived at the light exchange box one after another and entered the cross-belt in batches.


    Inside was still the same ovepping world that seemed normal at first nce, but was filled with bizarre and changing details. Two wish spirits each found an Apostle and began to activate their word spirits.


    Lu Yao sat in the rear, directing remotely through the eyeball.


    After confirming that there was no one else inside, Isabe rode her wand into the sky, heading straight for the moon in the sky.


    As Isabe��s perspective rose higher and higher, Lu Yao gradually saw that the coldly glowing moon in the sky was actually just a huge light spot. It had no physical form, like a three-dimensional image projected in the sky by a giant light emitter.


    There was also a boundary in the sky. The higher Isabe went, the slower she moved, limited by the power of the rules.


    Fortunately, this did not prevent her from flying into the moon.


    As soon as Isabe entered the light-constructed moon shadow, there were many wandering wish spirits inside.


    After searching back and forth in the moon, Isabe patiently screened and found the tunnel that looked like a moon crater. Up close, one could see that the light lines around the tunnel entrance were twisted in a vortex pattern, subtly different from other moon craters.


    Next, Isabe flew back to the ground, allowing the Blood Knight to grab the wand and try to fly with it.


    The [Flight] ability was still effective, but the speed of the wand flight was greatly reduced.


    Lu Yao didn��t mind.


    As long as they could fly.


    Isabe had to stay outside to deal with emergencies. Her overall ability was bnced, and it was no problem for her to walk around the city with her [Identity Card].


    As for pioneering the instance, the tall and sturdy Blood Knight was the most suitable.


    After some time, the Blood Knight, holding the wand, finallynded on the moon and jumped into the tunnel.


    Next was the waiting.


    Suddenly, Lu Yao felt a little stomachache, so he went to the bathroom.


    Ten minutester, he came back from the bathroom feeling rxed and wiped Isabe��s eyeball with a tissue.


    In the eyeball��s view, the Blood Knight had already crawled out of the tunnel with his upper body.


    Lu Yao was stunned.


    Why is he back?


    "Master, the mission, ispleted."


    Blood Knight Neville raised his arm, holding a red gem-like object in his hand.


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but exim.


    You��re too fast!


    While he was in the bathroom, the Blood Knight had conquered a world?


    Thanks: Eight-star hotel supports 100 starting coins, Dark Right Hand supports 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 130: Three Principles for the Knights

    Chapter 130: Three Principles for the Knights


    God Yao established the three principles for the knights.


    Principle One: Search for treasures and bring back the most valuable ones.


    Principle Two: Killing enemies is secondary, searching for treasures is the main objective.


    Principle Three: Return as soon as possible and prioritize safety.


    If there is a conflict between the three principles, follow Principle Three.


    Neville faithfully followed the divine order.


    Treasures are the most important.


    Enemies are not important.


    Time is crucial.Safety must be taken into consideration.


    In this unfamiliar world, Neville��s power was weakened by the rules. His abilities, "Corruption Manufacturing" and "Flesh Weakness," were sealed by the rules, and his movement speed was greatly reduced.


    Thanks to the existence of the "Ghost White Horse," the Blood Knight was able to sneak around under advanced disguise.


    As a knight, it is essential to assess the situation in battle.


    Neville rode on the white horse and quickly traveled around this fragmented world.


    This world is small, with only one continent. The outskirts of the continent are all deserts and barren hills, dry and hot. Only a small area in the center has a suitable climate.


    Thend is surrounded by endless mes, and the coastal areas are filled with scorching magma and ck residue.


    Numerous fire elemental creatures are active in the sea of fire. asionally, they would rush ashore, leaving behind thick smoke and scorch marks on the ground.


    In this hot and dry world, the only source of wateres from the sky.


    A giant cloud giant resides in the sky. It is massive in size and has been sleeping in the clouds for a long time. Once it wakes up, it will stand up and urinate on the ground.


    The urine of this massive creature bes rain, the only water source onnd.


    Thend is inhabited by a group of dwarves. They have strong physiques, long beards, and are skilled in using hammers and axes.


    The dwarves often curse the shameless and vulgar cloud giant while collecting the water droplets that fall from the sky.


    Neville looked at the "Treasure Compass" in his hand.


    The treasures and dangers of this world... are all within the fire.


    The divine lord requested a prompt return, not wasting any time.


    Therefore, a swift and decisive battle is necessary.


    The Blood Knight entered battle mode.


    He rode into the sea of fire, cutting down any obstacles along the way, leaving a trail of corpses.


    Neville galloped through the mes, scattering the numerous fire elemental creatures like a shepherd herding sheep.


    After ughtering countless enemies for nearly half a month, high-level monsters couldn��t help but emerge from the depths of the sea of fire andunch attacks on the intruders.


    Facing numerous powerful enemies, the Blood Knight greatly enjoyed it.


    Battle is his way of serving God Yao.


    However, Neville soon felt bored.


    Too weak.


    The fire elemental creatures here are too weak, even the current batch of high-level monsters can��tpare to the opponents in the abyss.


    In terms ofbat power, abilities, and fighting spirit, they are not on the same level.


    Neville had no interest in dealing with a group of small fry.


    The damage they caused to him couldn��t evenpare to the forced damage from the burning mes.


    The Blood Knight continued to advance deeper into the sea of fire.


    The real enemy finally appeared.


    The ruler of the sea of fire was a giant elephant-like creature, the size of a mountain. mes made up its fur and its tusks were like ship-crushing horns. Its four eyes on its head were like deep wounds.


    Its eyes were usually closed, but once opened, it would cause towering waves of fire that even fire elemental creatures couldn��t bear.


    The giant elephant king strolled in the depths of the magma, and every step it took stirred up rolling waves of mes. The entire sea of fire revolved around it, guarding this ruler of the fire.


    "Where did this insecte from?"


    The giant elephant king sneered at Neville.


    The Blood Knight charged with his sword, responding to the enemy��s contempt!


    The giant elephant��s movement speed was not fast, but with just a breath and a swing of its trunk, it could turn the sea of fire into a ubiquitous weapon of terror. It easily manipted the sea of fire, causing Neville to be frequently injured.


    Neville couldn��t remember how many times he had been pushed to the brink of death by the giant elephant, and his armor had long been twisted and deformed by the high temperature.


    But with the help of the divinely bestowed "Ghost White Horse," he relied on his speed advantage andbat awareness to avoid fatal blows and timely retreat from dangerous areas.


    The Blood Knight frequently retreated to the shore, waiting to recover before challenging again.


    Gradually, he figured out the enemy��s fighting style.


    Neville��s equipment yed a significant role.


    The "Withering Crown" reduced the giant elephant king��s movement speed to the lowest, making it as clumsy as and creature in the sea of fire. Although the giant elephant seemed imposing, it was too slow to touch the Blood Knight.


    The "Mocking Scissors" not only provided a certain level of defense but also allowed Neville to taunt and hold the giant elephant when it became annoyed and wanted to leave. This further wore down the enemy��s fighting spirit, exposing its weaknesses.


    The "Greedy Leader" continuously devoured the flesh and blood of enemies in long-term battles, undergoing rapid growth and transformation at an unprecedented speed...


    Neville was extremely grateful for the excellent equipment bestowed by the divine lord.


    Without these powerful treasures, he would have no chance against the giant elephant king.


    The Blood Knight frequently entered the sea of fire, fighting against the army of fire elemental creatures led by the giant elephant king. When he reached his limit, he quickly retreated to the shore to rest and recover before stepping into the fire again...


    The giant elephant king couldn��t leave the sea of fire, and the fire elemental creatures that could leave the sea of fire posed no threat to Neville.


    Such battles repeated endlessly.


    The scars on his armor increased, and the deformation became more severe, but Neville felt a sense of pleasure.


    He could clearly feel it.


    Facing unprecedentedly strong enemies and desperate situations, he was growing at an unprecedented speed.


    In terms of offense, defense, speed, and various abilities, he had undergoneprehensive improvements. This steady growth immersed him in joy.


    He enjoyed the battle with the giant elephant king.


    At the end of the first year, Neville would retreat in a miserable state, often covered in injuries and barely clinging to life.


    In the second year, he had enough room to advance and retreat, and he could calmly leave after being injured.


    By the third year, Neville could directly confront the giant elephant king, exchanging blows.


    In the fourth year, Neville began to suppress the former lord of the mes.


    Now, it was the fifth year.


    Blood Knight Neville once again arrived at his loyal sea of fire.


    The fire elemental creatures trembled, crawling on the ground, daring not to move.


    The former king was relentlessly pursued by Neville, fleeing in panic to the depths of the sea of fire, retreating again and again.


    In the eyes of all fire elemental creatures, this undead knight riding a white horse was the new king of the sea of fire. He was the master of fire and the ruler of the world.


    Neville adjusted himself to his best condition. With the guidance of the fire elemental creatures along the way, he located the new escape route of the Emperor Behemoth.


    This was the local rule of the strong: how the fire elemental creatures used to block enemies for the Emperor Behemoth, was now how they hunted the old king for Neville, the new ruler.


    Neville didn��t care.


    The "Treasure Hunting Compass" pointed to the Emperor Behemoth. Even without the help of the fire elemental creatures, he could locate the opponent.


    Eventually, he found the behemoth that was healing its wounds.


    "You damned monster! How dare you! And you bunch of lowly scum, dare to betray me!"


    The Emperor Behemoth roared in anger, stirring up waves of red in theva sea.


    Neville, on his white horse with a great sword,unched the final charge at the mountain-like monster.


    The surrounding fire elemental creatures roared in unison, boosting morale.


    "Kill it! Kill it!"


    "Undead Knight! Undead Knight!"


    "Invincible Fire King, Invincible Fire King!"


    ...


    The former minions who used to obey orders one by one turned against the tide, bing the soldiers and minions of the invader, which made the Emperor Behemoth even more furious.


    It also knew that there was no retreat now.


    There could only be one ruler in the sea of fire!


    The behemoth ignited pale mes all over its body, stomping with all its might towards the tiny white horse knight. Thetter turned into a beam of white light, tearing gaping wounds on its massive body.


    The Emperor Behemoth spewed out high-temperature mes, engulfing everything around. The fire elemental creatures suffered heavy casualties, fleeing in panic.


    The brutal deathmatch with no turning backsted for a day.


    The Blood Knight stood till the end.


    The beast that had ruled the sea of fire for countless years finally copsed, its massive body turned into mes, returning to this red sea.


    Neville retrieved his spoils from the behemoth��s body.


    "Muspelheim Fire Box"


    When he held this item, all the fire elements in the sea of fire were absorbed by the Fire Box. All that was left around was dry, cknd, and the lingering high temperature and thick smoke.


    The fire elemental creatures were all shocked and terrified.


    "Fire King! Are you leaving?"


    "Can you take me with you, Fire King?"


    "Please, my king, I will be your most loyal servant."


    ...


    To the Blood Knight, these fire elemental creatures were not treasures, they were worthless.


    He put away the "Fire Box", turning his attention to the sky.


    The Blood Knight pointed his sword at the cloud giant in the sky, charging tirelessly.


    After the White Horse Knight left, the fire elemental creatures wept for their lost home, wailing everywhere.


    Thanks: Qi? Zhu for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, fnksadfg for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 131: Unforeseen battle methods

    Chapter 131: Unforeseen battle methods


    The giants in the sky may hold treasures.


    The ghostly white horse can cross mountains and seas, but cannot reach the sky.


    The Blood Knight begins to search for a way to reach the heavens.


    There is nodder to the sky in this world, nor are there any special teleportation channels. The sky and the earth are separated by a vast distance that is difficult to ovee.


    At this time, the dwarves found the Blood Knight.


    "Mighty and brave knight, the Furnace n of the dwarves offers you the highest respect and gratitude!"


    "You have saved us from the threat of the sea of fire."


    "You have allowed the dwarves to set foot on distantnds and regain vitality."


    "To repay your help and salvation, the Furnace n will do everything in our power to forge the best armor and swords for you! Please make any requests you have, the Furnace n will spare no effort!"Over the years, Neville��s fighting and charging in the sea of fire waspletely seen by the dwarves.


    At first, the Furnace n thought he was a madman who appeared out of nowhere.


    Running and swinging his sword towards the mes would only be engulfed by the fire.


    Every dwarf in the fortress knew this.


    This was a world of fire and furnaces.


    The world was forged into a giant st furnace, and the Furnace n were the craftsmen guarding it.


    In the past, many ores, coke, and some special materials would fall from the sky. They entered from the sea of fire on the other side of the world and were transformed into iron, copper, and g by the fire element in high temperatures.


    These scorching semi-finished products would fall through the passage at the center of the st furnace world andnd in the other pole, where the dwarves were, or the forging area. The forging area continent was entirely made up of coke, y, and various casting materials.


    Next, the dwarves would sort these scorching semi-finished products.


    Iron, copper, and other special metals were stacked orderly on one side, while the g and waste materials were poured back into the sea of fire.


    Then came the forging work.


    Taking iron as an example, the Furnace n had to reprocess pig iron, heating them repeatedly and forging them into blocks of high-quality wrought iron.


    These wrought iron blocks were piled into iron towers, which would be sucked away by the cloud giants in the sky and sent to the outside world.


    The dwarves couldn��t urately remember how many years they had been forging iron in this st furnace world. They only knew that the world was supposed to be like this, with fire, smelting, forging, and umtion...


    They didn��t know when it started, but no more ores fell from the sky.


    The dwarves fed on g and were not afraid of food shortages. The waste materials umted over thousands of years spread throughout this st furnace world, causing the world to expand and be round.


    Without the need to smelt metals anymore, the sea of fire grew day by day, the mes expanded outward, constantly eroding and engulfing the dwarves��nd.


    The dwarves knew that one day the mes wouldpletely envelop the world.


    They awaited the rain of the cloud giants, gathering this rain and storing it in the fortress.


    The dwarves continued to forge and reinforce the fortress, silently preparing for the ultimate battle with the elemental creatures. With the dwarven fortress, they had hope.


    Even though they knew they had little chance of winning, the dwarves would never surrender to difficulties.


    Just as they were nervously preparing, the sea of fire suddenly disappeared.


    The vast and boundlessnd of fire, the country of mes, unexpectedly met its own end before the dwarven doomsday.


    That crazy knight had conquered the mes.


    The angry roars and weak wails of the imperial giant elephants spread throughout the world.


    The arrogant emperor met his demise, taking away the fire of the entire world.


    The dwarves looked at each other in astonishment.


    Internally, they decided that they must express the highest respect and admiration to this remarkable knight, whether as a courtesy or to praise his courage.


    ...


    The Blood Knight, who was unaware of the situation, only thought about his next opponent.


    Neville said, "I want to go to the sky and fight the cloud giants."


    This request dumbfounded the dwarven n.


    Fight in the sky?


    Isn��t the ground good enough?


    Without thend covered in mes, it would be such a cool and beautiful ce. The sky only had clouds and the terrifying cloud giants who ruled over it.


    The Furnace n urgently discussed again.


    Although they didn��t know why the knight wanted to go to the sky, since he had made the request, the dwarven n had to fulfill the grand promises they had previously made.


    After intense and heated discussions, the dwarves actually found a way.


    They built many furnaces outside the dwarven fortress and erected tall chimneys.


    Because the sea of fire had disappeared, the dwarves could find many materials from the seabed waste, making the chimneys sturdy and straight. The process of building the chimneys proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Under the sky area where the cloud giants hovered and rested, dense chimneys had already been erected, resembling cacti covered in thorns.


    The dwarves ignited the coke after putting it into the chimneys.


    Hundreds of chimneys emitted thick smoke, billowing ck smoke rising into the sky,pletely darkening the clouds in the sky. Arge amount of coal ash flew into the air, obscuring the sky.


    The sleeping cloud giants inhaled arge amount of coal ash and woke up coughing.


    Angry, it blew a strong wind!


    However, the chimneys were still being built one by one, and the furious wind couldn��t shake the craftsmanship that the dwarves had honed for countless years.


    This was also the dwarves�� goal: to make the cloud giantse down to the ground.


    However, theypletely did not expect the reaction of the cloud giants.After failing to blow away the smoke, the Cloud Giant yelled in the air, "Stop it! It��s too choking, it��s suffocating...cough, cough, cough..."


    "No more smoke, no more ash, it��s too much, too much, I can��t stand it! Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Cough, cough, if you need rain in the future, just call me!"


    "Damn that hateful coal ash! Ahhhhh!"


    "Alright, alright... I get it, you win!"


    "I��m just following the rules! Don��t go too far!"


    The Blood Knight and the dwarves were all stunned.


    It was only after further discussions that the Blood Knight learned the truth.


    Despite the Cloud Giant��srge size, its actual body was quite small, surrounded by a cloud, making it appear muchrger than it actually was.


    Moreover, due to certain rules, it could only stay in a fixed zone in the sky, with a range of movement even narrower than that of the dwarves on the ground. Its task was to absorb metals and send them into the channel that would appear above its head, provide water for the dwarves, and enable the dwarves to forge metals.


    After the channel closed, the Cloud Giant had been bored for many years, with its only entertainment being urinating from the sky.


    The dwarves were furious!


    For many years, the Furnace n had regarded the Cloud Giant as an unfathomable world-ss monster, residing high in the sky, on par with the King Elephant of the Sea of Fire. However, they never thought that it was just a facade.


    The Cloud Giant revealed its true form, a small light blue cloud.


    In order to apologize and protect itself, the Cloud Giant also gave a piece of news that it thought was significant.


    "The main world outside has been destroyed... Only in this case would the gods abandon this furnace world."


    "This ce is not only for forging metals but also for cultivating fire elements."


    "They haven��t appeared for many epochs, it can only mean that all the gods have fallen."


    "You don��t have to forge anymore!"


    The Blood Knight was already aware of this.


    He only asked one thing: "Where is the best treasure here?"


    Themand of God Yao must not be forgotten.


    The Cloud Giant said, "Of course it��s the fire element, that sea of fire... but it��s gone now."


    "Besides the Sea of Fire, the most valuable thing here is definitely the Dwarf Fortress."


    ...


    In Lu Yao��s left hand was a red stone box, the Muspelheim Fire Box, the engine and source of the Sea of Fire.


    In his right hand was a grey stone model of the Dwarf Fortress.


    Lu Yao looked at the returning Blood Knight.


    There was an additionalyer of me pattern on Neville��s armor, which looked ancient and exquisite. Moreover, the Blood Knight had be more calm and restrained,pletely devoid of the previous oppressive aura.


    This trip to the Spirit Realm was fruitful.


    Only about ten minutes had passed outside, but seven years had passed in the Furnace World, with time flowing faster than Baroye had predicted.

 Chapter 132: The value of killing monsters for seven years

    Chapter 132: The value of killing monsters for seven years


    Lu Yao examined the Fire Casket.


    This small prop created a sea of fire that surrounded the world of the st furnace.


    ...


    ��Muspelheim Fire Casket��: Faith +10/hour. When activated, it will create a slowly growing me area around it, and all nearby fire elemental units will gain additional growth speed.


    A special material formed by the power of rules, it cannot be strengthened. It can quickly condense and nurture fire elements.


    In thend of fire, Muspelheim, it was the original fire casket of the fire giant.


    ...


    The appearance of the fire casket was like jade, with a delicate and cold touch, but inside it was a continuous stream of fire elements.


    If measured by faith output, it was a top-level treasure on par with the ��Natural Staff��.The staff was a rtively purebat equipment, while the fire casket was a terrain generator that could transform the local environment.


    Lu Yao felt a bit regretful.


    If only the Blood Knight could bring all the creatures in the sea of fire with him.


    However.


    Even if there was a way to bring the fire elemental creatures out, there would still be a problem with their cement. In the era of the Pixel World Update, there was no ce for those monsters to settle.


    Lu Yao suddenly remembered.


    In the Pixel World, there seemed to be something that could interact with fire elements.


    The wonder: ��Aegir��s Fire��.


    - The supply speed of the me Giant Stone is rted to fire and earth elements.


    If the fire casket was ced in the volcano of ��Aegir��s Fire��, could it quickly fill the me Giant Stone?


    Both of them could increase the growth speed of fire elemental units.


    In theory, they were verypatible.


    Lu Yao wanted to try it immediately, to see if the ��Fire Casket�� could generate a chemical reaction with ��Aegir��s Fire�� and be a rapid loading device.


    He threw the fire casket into the star ring behind him and focused his attention on the second spoils.


    It was apletely self-supporting octagonal castle, with an octagonal tower on each side, simple and solemn.


    Lu Yao approached the model and carefully examined it. He found that the fortress model was full of details: there was even a pointed arch at the entrance, a pointed lintel, dripping stones above, mes and swords engraved on the pirs, a group of dwarves in armor carved on the walls, defensive falling stones on the castle windows, and the traces of each brick were clearly visible...


    Even at the model level, this was an artistic masterpiece.


    ...


    ��Dwarf Fortress LV4����Item Form��: A wonder established and forged by the Dwarf Hearth n, the symbol and dwelling ce of the entire n.


    HP: 23000/23000


    Damage: 100


    Defense: 200


    Speed: 0


    ��Symbiote��


    Multiple individuals can exist in a symbiotic state, gaining additional benefits.


    ��Folding Forging��


    ��Dwarf Fortress Exclusive Ability�� The dwarves repeatedly forge and temper, allowing the fortress to shrink and fold, switching to item form for easy migration. The degree of folding is rted to the level of the wonder.


    ...


    It was indeed a level 4 wonder, with two inherent abilities.


    The ��Folding Forging�� ability could actually allow the wonder to switch to item form. The dwarves could carry it and run away with it at any time, making it a divine skill for moving and traveling.


    It was not only a dwarf base that could be switched to an item, but it also had the attribute of a turret, as if it had a built-in battle totem. If ced in a chaotic area, it would act as a stabilizing force.


    Lu Yao shifted his focus back to the ��Symbiote��.


    He asked the Blood Knight about it.


    The knight said, "My lord, this fortress is the Hearth n."


    Lu Yao was puzzled.


    Neville clumsily exined, "The Hearth n turned into reliefs on the fortress walls. That��s the ability of the fortress, allowing the dwarves to be one with the fortress."


    ...


    The Blood Knight��s announcement of moving the entire Dwarf Fortress caused internal disputes among the dwarves.


    The knight changed the fate of the Hearth n, allowing the dwarves to no longer fear the mes. At the same time, he also solved the seemingly powerful cloud giant in the sky, revealing its true weakness.


    The Dwarf Fortress was of extraordinary significance, representing the heritage of the Hearth n.


    But it could be rebuilt.


    There was no problem giving it to the knight.


    The disagreement among the dwarves was whether to follow the fortress and follow the invincible White Knight, or to stay behind and rebuild the world of the st furnace.


    The two groups argued endlessly.


    In the end, the entire Hearth n waspletely divided into two groups. A small group of dwarves followed the fortress and left.


    The key point of the dwarves�� argument was which side to listen to. The Hearth n had always acted as a group, so this was actually the biggest challenge for them.


    In the end, the Hearth n had to make a decision that vited their ancestral precepts: those who wanted to stay could stay, and those who wanted to leave could leave.


    Breaking the tradition made the dwarves excited and guilty at the same time.


    Neville didn��t care about all that. He picked up the folding fortress and ran towards the passage he came from, leaving this small world waiting for rebirth.


    Outside, only a little over ten minutes had passed, but seven years had already passed in the world of the st furnace.


    ...


    Lu Yao patted the Blood Knight��s arm armor. "Well done!"


    Being praised, the Blood Knight Neville stood up straight. "I will fulfill my mission."


    Lu Yao was in a good mood.


    This time, he not only obtained two strategic-level items, but also gained a new race, the dwarves.


    As long as they were introduced into the Pixel World, the dwarves would gradually integrate and bring more changes and possibilities to that world.


    Only then did Lu Yao shift his attention back to the original Blood Knight.


    He had a feeling that Neville had undergone some inexplicable changes during these seven years of fighting. It was a subtle change in temperament.


    With just one look, Lu Yao suddenly held his breath.


    ...


    ��Apostle LV83��Blood Knight Neville


    HP: 12544/12544


    MP: 2611/2611


    Damage: 170


    Defense: 140


    Speed: 19


    ��Strong Vitality��Long-term near-death experiences have led to a new understanding of life, resulting in a significant increase in life and defense bonuses.


    ��Indestructible��


    Possesses special resistance to long-range damage.


    ��Mobile Casting��


    Casting spells while moving, the cost is slower speed.


    ��Fire Element��


    Can continuously recover health in fire, and attacks carry fire elemental damage.


    ��Corruption Creation��(10 Mana)


    Creates Corruptors using corpses and salt, the strength of the Corruptors is rted to the corpses.


    ��Enchantment LV55��(55 Mana/second)


    Attacks carry mana damage.


    ��Flesh Weakness LV2��(150 Mana)


    ��Neville��s Exclusive Ability��The Whistleblower grants Neville the ability to form an army. Neville can upgrade the rank of the Corruptors through training and inspiration, evolving into a more elite Rotten Guard.


    ����


    Holy shit!!


    Level 83!


    The value of seven years of monster killing and leveling up!


    No wonder he��s the top tough guy under mymand.


    In his excitement, Lu Yao began to carefully examine the current Blood Knight panel.


    The level goes without saying, it has made a leappared to before.


    Neville��s ��Thick Skin�� has been reced with ��Strong Life��, greatly increasing health and defense values. This panel is still without the bonus of the ��Sword of the Forest��, it will be stronger in group battles.


    In addition, ��Enchantment�� has been upgraded to LV55, greatly increasing spell damage, but also doubling mana consumption.


    If Enchantment is always on, Neville can only fight intensively for 40 seconds, mostly dealing burst damage at critical moments, it can��t be used as a norm.


    Years of fiery meat-grinding battles have given Neville the new ability of ��Fire Element��.


    This series of changes made Lu Yao think.


    Apostle abilities, it seems, are not immutable.


    Innate talents are born with them, and other abilities can be acquired and learnedter.


    From this perspective, while Apostles may differ in innate strength, they may not necessarily be unable to catch up or even surpass those with extraordinary talents through acquired efforts.


    The Blood Knight is an example.


    But from the huge changes in Neville��s panel, Lu Yao could also indirectly feel that the battle in the sea of fire must have been extremely fierce. If it could bring the Blood Knight to the brink of death multiple times, the level of the Emperor Mammoth must be astonishing.


    Unfortunately, Neville doesn��t have the ability to see the opponent��s level, which is exclusive to the gods.


    The Blood Knight simply evaluated: "The Mammoth��s damage ability is close to Sarina��s, its defense is stronger, and it has irresistible fire spells. It is huge in size, and speed is its weakness."


    In other words, it��s a stronger, slower, and more powerful spell version of the Tyrant.


    Lu Yao felt somewhat relieved.


    This exploration mission, if it were anyone else, might not have gone so smoothly.


    As for the me pattern on Neville��s armor, it came from the ��Head of Greed��. This item evolved to LV5 by devouring flesh and blood during the Blood Knight��s years of fiery battles.


    "Master, the Head of Greed has given me great help. It allows me to constantly enter a state of high morale, elerating both my movement and attacks. Without it, I would have had a hard time killing the Emperor Mammoth."


    Lu Yao looked at the ��Head of Greed�� on Neville��s armor.


    ����


    ��Head of Greed LV5��: Faith +2/hour, Morale +4. The Head of Greed seeks powerful flesh and blood, growing and evolving by devouring flesh and blood.


    ����


    Every 1 point of morale gives each member of the hero��s troops a 4% chance to enter a state of high morale. In this state, movement speed and attack speed are doubled for 10 seconds.


    In other words, the Head of Greed gives the Blood Knight a 16% chance to enter a state of doubled movement and attack speed with each attack, equivalent to a 10-second powerful state that can be triggered randomly.


    Items that can increase morale and luck are rare, and these two values are not very useful when they are low, but once they rise, the extra benefits will be very considerable.


    For example, the Snowman with a luck of 10, its ability to repeatedly steal fire is also rted to the random beneficial events triggered by luck.


    Lu Yao was very satisfied with this experimental exploration.


    He looked forward to the day when the world update waspleted, wondering how the little people inside were doing now.


    Lu Yao opened the Simtor.


    The screen disyed.


    ��Era Update in Progress������


    ��Update Countdown: 32:10:22��

 Chapter 133: The gods do not respond

    Chapter 133: The gods do not respond


    Yao City.


    A figure in ck slowly appeared in the temple. He was thin andpletely covered in arge ck cloth.


    In front of him stood a tall gray statue.


    The face of the deity was blurry, maintaining a sitting posture in front of the stone table, as if overlooking the countless creatures below.


    Under the statue, stood a person wearing a red cloak.


    She wore a white mask helmet with two curved deer horns. This strange helmet looked like bone, marble, or white jade, with a smooth surface that reflected a cold light under the bonfire.


    In the eye holes of the helmet were a pair of sharp and indifferent red eyes.


    "What��s the matter?" the red-eyed apostle said.


    The cloaked person lifted the hood, revealing a white skull inside.Phileas opened and closed his jaws, somewhat restrained, and said, "Miss Sarina, Salt City ispletely chaotic. The ve traders havepletely transformed the city..."


    "So what?"


    Sarina didn��t care at all. "That��s the affairs of mortals. As long as they still believe in God Yao and offer their faith. Even if they kill each other, it has nothing to do with us."


    "I��m just... afraid things will get worse."


    The skull person carefully chose his words, "You see, a second sun has appeared in the sky, which is already very strange. And some of the citizens have mutated, but it is uncertain whether they are mixed with orcs or they have turned into orcs themselves..."


    "God Yao and God Bai have not returned to this world yet."


    "I was wondering if you could take action and straighten out these matters? The poption and faith are both important to the gods..."


    The tyrant looked down on the skull person, "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    "No, no!"


    "Then shut up."


    Sarina almost reprimanded, "Remember, we only serve the gods, mortals have nothing to do with us."


    "Yes."


    "Where is the snowman?" Sarina asked.


    "I don��t know its whereabouts... Jimmy is always running around... Then I��ll go back first."


    Phileas sighed and turned to leave the temple.


    Suddenly, Sarina��s voice came from behind.


    "When the timees, I will take action."


    Phileas felt slightly relieved.


    This tyrant was not easy to deal with, after all, she was a noble demigod. She became an apostle because God Yao was powerful enough.


    Phileas missed Miss Isabe and the Blood Knight Neville.


    You only know what you had after you lose it.


    Miss Isabe, the former chief apostle, was gentle and approachable, while Blood Knight Neville was silent but reliable.


    Gods, when will you return...


    After leaving the temple, Phileas rode the skeletal king beast and went straight to the outskirts of Salt City from underground. He wrapped himself tightly in his cloak, walking the streets and silently observing.


    This city has changed now.


    Many people on the streets have chains around their necks, they are ves. The ve owners and traders asionally wield whips, beating these numb-looking human properties.


    Twenty years ago, after Mayor Shang Li died in a shipwreck, the businessmen took control of the government, and they made a series of deletions and modifications to Salt City��s policies.


    Among them, the most important ones were two.


    First, they abolished the mayor��s management system in Salt City and reced it with a citizen council to decide the management of the entire city.


    Second, they legalized ve trading.


    The citizen council was just a facade, with the majority being businessmen and the Salt n. The Salt n, due to their superior bloodline and blood ties with Commander Salt Gel and Elder Salt Long of the Ascetic Sect, was the most powerful force among the humans in the city.


    The businessmen and the Salt n controlled the citizen council and implemented a whole set of ns around ve trading.


    First, they demanded that every citizen pay taxes. Every person had to bear the expenses of city construction and maintenance.


    Different professions had different tax rates, with businessmen paying the least, schrs second, and farmers paying the most.


    As a result, arge number of farmers fled Salt City and sought refuge in the east in Yao City, where they resettled and cultivated thend.


    Unlike Salt City, the temple did not force everyone to pay taxes due to the strong theological atmosphere. However, the citizens there would donate money to the temple every year to maintain the cleanliness and solemnity of the temple and cover various expenses of the holy city. This was an unwritten custom there.


    With the introduction of the tax policy, the preferences of the people in the two cities became more apparent.


    The citizens of Yao City were mainly farmers, hunters, fishermen, and schrs, while the citizens of YC were mostly businessmen, craftsmen, and wealthy individuals from various industries.


    In the long run, Salt City would suffer from a severe shortage ofbor.


    Therefore, the legalization of very was introduced.


    ves could quickly fill thebor gap in various industries in the city.


    Salt City allowed the buying and selling of ves, as well as free citizens selling themselves as ves. The main sources of ves were the indigenous people and inders with heretical beliefs, criminals, and debtors from overseas.


    very became a poprmodity in Salt City, and the cultural atmosphere of the entire city quickly changed.


    The wealthy purchased arge number of ves. These ves not only cleaned, transported goods, and cultivated crops, but also served as guards and were subject to arbitrary beatings.


    And because ves were private property, just like livestock, ve owners did not need to pay additional maintenance fees.


    Therefore, therge number of farmers fleeing did not reduce the manpower in Salt City. ve traders brought in arge number of ves and sold them to the wealthy, filling thebor gap with cheapbor.


    Phileas witnessed all these changes.


    He had always suspected that the death of Mayor Shangli was rted to their escape.


    Unfortunately, there was no evidence.


    The merchants never brought up this topic, as if it was some kind of taboo, as if Shangli had never existed.


    Another key figure was Commander Yangel.


    It was hard for Phileas to say what was wrong with him.


    Yangel still patrolled with the corruptors every day, never cking off.


    Unless the Transcendent forces invaded or caused chaos in the city, Yangel never interfered with the internal conflicts of the human group.


    very itself was not a problem.


    What Phileas was worried about was that the ves and the second sun might cause a chain reaction.


    Suddenly, a panicked voice came to his ear.


    "The sun is out, hurry, hurry back!"


    "My God, why so early today!"


    At this time, the people on the street were in chaos, fleeing towards their houses, leaving the street in a mess.


    Phileas looked up.


    Although only bones were left, it did not prevent him from observing the world with the fire of faith. This was the power given to the Apostles by the gods.


    In the sky, behind the normal golden sun, another sun slowly emerged.


    The second sun was like the shadow of the former,pletely ck.


    It slowly moved out from behind the sun, and the ck shadow it released spread all over the sky, as if the entire sky had ck cracks.


    With the appearance of the ck sun, apanied by strands of ck fog in the air, the whole world became dim.


    In the corner of the wall, a wild dog lying on the ground suddenly arched its body. Its fur swelled, its body size increased by a circle, and there was a crackling sound of bones inside its body.


    ck substances like blood vessels appeared in its eyes, saliva flowed from its mouth, and it was searching for prey.


    The frenzied wild dog looked at the eaves not far away, where there was a half-grown child missing a shoe.


    The child was so scared that his face was ashen, but his body was somehow stiff, trembling all over. He watched the dog monstering at him at high speed, its sharp teeth getting closer and closer, and the rotten smell rushed into his nostrils.


    However, the next second, the fierce dog monster that pounced on him was caught by a bone w that probed out from the ground, and with a light squeeze, the dog monster immediately copsed on the ground.


    Phileas picked up a shoe from the ground and handed it to the child.


    "Go home."


    The child took the shoe and hurriedly put it on.


    "Thank you! Although I don��t have a home..."


    "Can you tell me your name? I think, at least I can remember your name." The child plucked up the courage to say.


    "Just a passerby."


    Phileas��s hood suddenly shook with the wind, revealing the grim skull face inside.


    The child��s eyes widened, and his face showed joy: "It��s you! Lord Phileas, the King of Bones!"


    Phileas quickly pulled up his hood: "You are mistaken, I am just a passerby. Go quickly."


    "Yes, thank you, Lord Phileas!"


    The child ran away, looking back sneakily.


    Phileas sighed.


    What am I doing?


    At first, he just wanted to investigate the rtionship between the second sun and the beastification. So when God Yao returned, he could im some credit.


    The Apostles under God Yao were too strong, which put a lot of pressure on Phileas. He was bing more and more marginalized, and had to think of some ways to attract the attention of the gods.


    What he didn��t expect was that because he killed many beastified monsters during the investigation, he was praised by the people everywhere, and even got the title of the King of Bones, and his fame was getting louder and louder.


    Now, whenever he saw civilians being attacked by monsters, Phileas couldn��t help but take action.


    One mistake leads to another... Now there��s no turning back.


    The skeleton looked up at the sky.


    God Yao, please forgive my vanity and weakness.


    ......


    At the other end of the world.


    A snowman was running wildly in an ice field, its snowball body rolling crazily on the ground, and its red velvet hat was blown back by the wind.


    Behind it was a group of ice giants running inrge strides. They used whole trees as weapons, swinging them crazily left and right, wishing to smash the small snowman in front of them to pieces.


    Jimmy shouted, "Stop chasing, stop chasing!"


    "It��s just a dragon egg, it��s not your egg, can��t you find another one! This is a gift for the gods!"


    The ice giants behind were furious, and the trees in their hands were thrown at the little snowman in front.


    Thanks: Eight-star hotel supports 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 134: I invite everyone to eat hot pot

    Chapter 134: I invite everyone to eat hot pot


    "Today, I invite everyone to eat hot pot," Lu Yao said to the two apostles.


    Recently, everything has been going smoothly.


    Isabe captured the wish spirit Baroye and discovered the secrets of the "Spirit Realm" and then found the "st Furnace World".


    She also earned 3000 yuan for Lu Yao.


    This money is clean and can be used with peace of mind.


    Neville, on the other hand, ventured into the unknown "st Furnace World" alone, fought for seven years inside, and brought back the "Fire Casket" and the "Dwarf Fortress". In the intense battles over the years, the Blood Knight��sbat power has reached a new peak.


    These are all good news.


    When several good thingse together, they must be celebrated.


    So Lu Yao specially went to the market and bought hot pot base, beef, tripe, meatballs, shrimp dumplings, tofu, and other ingredients.The rest was left to Xiao Huo.


    Forty minutester, a steaming hot pot filled with various delicacies was ready.


    Lu Yao moved the table from the living room and ced it between the cab and the bed.


    Then Lu Yao, Isabe, and Neville sat down.


    "You��ve all been working hard recently," Lu Yao said, lifting his chopsticks. "Eat more."


    "Yes, sir," Isabe said.


    She took off her sunsses and held the fork, ready to capture the food in the hot pot - she was not very good at using chopsticks.


    As a result, one of her green eyeballs rolled out of her eye socket and fell in front of Lu Yao, while the other one rolled onto the floor.


    Lu Yao was already used to it. He picked up the eyeball in front of him, sighed, wiped it with a tissue, and returned it to her.


    "I��m very sorry, sir. My eyes are still not stable," Isabe said, reinstalling the eyeball into her eye socket. To secure it, she used transparent glue to fix the eyeball in a cross shape, ensuring that it would not fall out again.


    Lu Yao then looked at the Blood Knight sitting silently on the chair and raised his chopsticks, gesturing, "You should eat too."


    Neville calmly said, "Yes, sir."


    He picked up a fork next to him, skewered a sausage, and then leaned towards his helmet. He lifted the visor, revealing darkness inside. The sausage was thrown into the helmet, making a nging sound.


    Lu Yao was not sure if the Blood Knight could digest food thrown into his armor.


    It didn��t matter, as it was all about the feeling of eating.


    Lu Yao swallowed a piece of beef and asked Isabe, "Does the ovep zone weaken you?"


    At that time, he waspletely focused on the situation inside the ovep zone and did not notice its impact on the apostles.


    "No, sir," Isabe said, using her fork to roll up a strand of instant noodles and eating slowly.


    As she had told Song Shiyi, she really liked this modern fast food.


    Lu Yao nodded.


    In this case, the ovep zone formed by the ovepping of the two worlds has somemonalities, making it apatible area.


    Only when an outsider truly enters the world will the rules take effect and react to them.


    That seems to be the case for now.


    Based on the weakened rules, it is even more evident how difficult it was for the Blood Knight to venture into the st Furnace World alone.


    Lu Yao wanted to further inquire about the various situations in the st Furnace World from Neville.


    It was a micro-fractured world that he had never encountered before, which made him somewhat curious.


    However, the Blood Knight kept talking about the enemies he encountered, various elemental creatures with abilities, imperial giant elephants, cloud giants, and the Dwarf Fortress...


    In his eyes, the world revolved around battles.


    He automatically ignored everything else and showed no interest at all.


    Lu Yao felt a little helpless.


    The Blood Knight was extremely focused and sharp in battles, but in other aspects, it was hard to say.


    Lu Yao looked at his phone.


    There was a countdown he set, perfectly synchronized with the simtor.


    [Countdown to Update: 00:29:53]


    There was still half an hour left until the new era version of the pixel world would open.


    After being full from the meal, Lu Yao went downstairs for a walk, then went back upstairs ording to the time on his watch.


    The house had been cleaned up, and even the smell of hot pot had been dispersed.


    Isabe wasying the bedsheet and tidying up the bedding.


    Neville used his power to crush various cardboard boxes, stic boxes, and delivery boxes into brick shapes, neatly stacking them in the trash bag at the door.


    Everyone was very conscientious.


    Lu Yao sat in front of theputer and eagerly opened the simtor.


    The appearance of the gods!


    ...


    A line of subtitles appeared on the screen.


    [Epoch updateplete.]


    [The power of the rules has been further repaired and improved in this world.]


    [The Dark Sun has cast its shadow on this world, changing the lives of countless beings and returning the world to chaos and disorder.]


    [The Dragon of the Dark Sun has descended, it is the invader born from the Dark Sun, and its mission is to conquer the entire world.]


    [Giant monsters roar in the ice and snow, the frigidnd is their invible territory.]


    [The elves whisper with the trees, in the symbiotic forest, they constantly summonpanions and hold ancient rituals.]


    [Humans living in different ces gather together to face the Dark Sun, and human settlements increase.]


    [Under the Dark Sun��s rays, the number of monsters has greatly increased.]


    [The new era officially begins, time flow rate adjusted. This will be your opportunity to ascend to the realm of gods.]


    ...


    Thest sentence, the end of the picture, right?Lu Yao stroked his chin.


    The Simtor had been persistently pushing yers to enter the Temple of the Gods, offering faith consumption discounts, half-price sales, and now directly suggesting ascension to godhood.


    Lu Yao pretended not to see, refocusing his attention on the pixel world itself.


    This world version was a major update.


    Dark Sun, dragons, giants, elves... there were many elements.


    The loudspeaker once again yed the melodious 8-bit electronic music, and theputer screen finally regained its color. The familiar pixel world was once again disyed before Lu Yao.


    He first looked at Yao City.


    This was the center of faith culture, and Sarina was stationed here.


    Whether the world was in chaos or not, the tyrant had the final say.


    After opening the temple, Lu Yao found that Sarina had not changed. She stood in front of the statue, maintaining the posture she had when Lu Yao was ejected.


    Had time stopped during the world update?


    Lu Yao typed above her head.


    �� How��s the situation?


    An exmation mark shed above Sarina��s head.


    She immediately knelt on one knee: "Wee back, God Yao."


    Then, she answered: "In the past thirty years, the me of faith has not been affected at all, there are just some minor conflicts among mortals."


    "Yao City is running smoothly, Sanilo is in good condition, the main problem lies in Salt City."


    Lu Yao calcted.


    This version update took 72 hours, exactly 30 years, one day in the real world was equivalent to ten years in the pixel world.


    He nced at the top right corner.


    Poption: 56,508


    Faith: 42,826


    Impressive.


    During the thirty years of the world update, the poption had nearly doubled to 50,000, and faith had also risen with the tide, bing more abundant.


    All these positive factors made Lu Yao feel a bit unreal.


    Sarina reported: "After the Dark Sun descended, both humans and animals could turn into monsters under its rays."


    "The number of these transformed monsters is increasing, causing some impact on the cities. The Temple Council of Yao City, Commander Salger of Salt City, and Commander Alexis of Sanilo are regrly clearing the surrounding areas."


    "The increase in the number of wild monsters has led to more casualties among hunters and explorers."


    "But the root of all problems is the second sun, the Dark Sun."


    Sarina said that Phileas had the deepest understanding of the impact of the Dark Sun.


    "Since your temporary departure, Phileas has been worried about the Dark Sun and mortals. He has been traveling around, observing and recording the Dark Sun for many years."


    "I have also ced mirrors in many ces in this world, and have made some understanding of the two new continents, but not as detailed as Phileas."


    Sarina concluded: "He is a diligent Apostle, if you summon him, you will definitely get more detailed and urate information."


    Lu Yao was somewhat surprised.


    Phileas, who was rtively marginalized among the Apostles, had actually be the main explorer of the new era.


    Lu Yao clicked on the skull icon.


    The screen switched to a beach in the southwest direction of the western continent.


    Phileas was controlling the Bone King to block a dense crowd of Cannibal Crabs. Behind hisrge skeletal body, a group of small people were fleeing for their lives.


    Lu Yao immediately sent the Blood Knight into the pixel world.


    The Blood Knight, riding a white horse, quickly came to the rescue from Sanilo.


    Upon seeing the Blood Knight, Phileas eximed: "Mr. Neville!"


    "God!"


    The skeleton immediately detached from the bone creature, knelt on one knee, and saluted in the direction of the screen.


    Behind him, the monstrous horde of monsters was broken through by the lone knight, leaving a field of crab shells and legs.


    The crowd of crabs quickly realized that there was something wrong with this knight, immediately adjusted their attack direction, and rushed towards the sea...

 Chapter 135: See how I’ll deal with you

    Chapter 135: See how I��ll deal with you


    The gods returned to the world, which made Phileas very excited, and a smiley face symbol appeared above his head.


    Immediately after, he began to repent.


    "Lord Yao, I request your punishment."


    "You asked for the stability of the world. However, I failed to fulfill my duty and frequently appeared in the secr world, expelling monsters... which affected the internal order of mortals."


    Lu Yao did not criticize or reward him.


    Among the apostles, Sarina was a cold and strict adherent.


    She would strictly follow orders and never do anything unnecessary as long as it did not affect the main mission.


    Phileas had self-awareness and personal judgment, and would make adjustments and take autonomous actions ording to the actual situation. This was not necessarily a bad thing.


    The apostles were diverse, much better than being all programmed individuals.However, as the god Yao, it was not appropriate to evaluate at this time.


    When unsure whether to speak or not, it was better to remain silent.


    Phileas knelt on the ground, trembling.


    Only then did Lu Yao start typing.


    - Speak of the Dark Sun.


    Phileas breathed a sigh of relief, and a light bulb appeared above his head.


    The skeleton man immediately said, "Lord Yao, the Dark Sun appeared thirty years ago."


    "It looks like a twin born from the splitting of the sun, but it can exist independently. ording to my observations over the years, the Dark Sun has never appeared alone. The sun should be its medium."


    Once the Dark Sun appears, it will cause various creatures to be beastified.


    The most affected are the beasts.


    Especially wild animals, they are the easiest to absorb the power of the Dark Sun and be transcendent monsters with various abilities. After beastification, they be extremely ferocious and aggressive.


    Next are the dogs in the city and some carnivorous pets.


    They can also sense the Dark Sun and be affected to varying degrees. Even docile livestock like sheep and walking birds be restless and difficult to calm under the irradiation of the Dark Sun.


    It is difficult to generalize about the human poption.


    Some people are easily affected by the Dark Sun and exhibit beastification, bing crazy and bloodthirsty in a short period of time, expanding and releasing their brutal and violent nature.


    But after the Dark Sun returns to the sun, they will return to normal and have no memory of what they have done. With the next Dark Sun, these people may be monsters and continue to massacre others.


    This is also the difference between humans and other creatures, possessing a certain degree oftent and hidden characteristics.


    Finally, the transcendent poption is basically unaffected.


    The forest elemental creatures raised by Isabe in the forest are all very normal. The "zing Fire Chicken" in the Eastern Continent is the same, and it does not mutate due to the appearance of the Dark Sun.


    From a macro perspective, the Dark Sun has two major impacts on the world ecology.


    First, it creates a part of new transcendent creatures.


    Second, it causes potential monsters to appear among the human poption.


    ...


    Lu Yao was surprised by Phileas�� ability to collect and analyze information.


    But then he thought again. Despite being a low-level skeleton, it had worked under the Skeleton God before and had rich experience. It could be considered as switching to his side.


    Phileas was professional in the work of the apostles.


    During the usual fighting, its value could not be fully disyed. In situations like this, where the situation was unclear, the skeleton man showed its ability to explore and make judgments.


    Lu Yao decided to make more use of its expertise in the future.


    Phileas continued, "Lord Yao, in these thirty years, I have observed many beastified humans and animals and have summarized a conclusion."


    "The key to the beastification caused by the Dark Sun is primarily intelligence, followed by ferocity."


    "Groups with a certain level of intelligence, such as schrs, merchants, craftsmen... are almost unaffected by the Dark Sun."


    "Even if humans are beastified, they will regain their sanity after the Dark Sun subsides, and the reason is intelligence. They can exercise self-restraint and control."


    "Primitive savages and fierce beasts are easily beastified."


    The skeleton man calmly narrated its discoveries.


    "Some humans with higher intelligence will also beastify. Most of them willingly release their ferocity in order to obtain power."


    "I have observed that some ve traders deliberately lose control of themselves in order to obtain violent power, killing beasts and ves, experiencing the pleasure that cannot be obtained in their normal human form. This is called the ��Night Gathering�� among the merchantmunity..."


    Phileas outlined a world under the influence of the Dark Sun.


    The Dark Sun was like a moon that would transform werewolves. Once it appeared, it would create many monsters.


    The most troublesome were the human poption.


    After beastification, they would return to normal, but with the arrival of the Dark Sun, they might be ferocious again. Identifying the traitors among them was a difficult problem.


    Just as Lu Yao was thinking of a solution, the pixel world suddenly darkened.


    Lu Yao moved the mouse and raised the perspective.


    A huge ck sphere appeared in the clouds.


    It waspletely ck, but the edges flickered with a halo, somewhat like a sr eclipse.


    However, unlike a sr eclipse, the Dark Sun released strands of ck mist that spread in all directions, further reducing the brightness in the sky.


    Lu Yao clicked on the Dark Sun.


    [Unknown Power]


    You think you can hide it from me bybeling it as unknown?


    I��ll take a look.


    Lu Yao directly cast the [True Sight Curse].


    He imprinted the inverted A on the Dark Sun, consuming 500 points of faith. The words "Unknown Power" quickly distorted and disappeared, revealing a data panel below.


    ...


    [Dark Sun Lv2]: Mythological Wonder. The reflection of the Dark Star projected onto this world, it transforms many lower life forms into Dark Descendants through the refraction of power from the sun, guiding the descent of the Dark Sun Dragon.


    HP: 13333/13333


    Damage: 0


    Defense: 40


    Speed: 10


    [Mythological]


    Appearing in many eras and countless worlds, it has experienced the rise and fall of countless gods and has been sung and legendary by countless people.


    [Will of the Dark Star]


    When the Dark Sun appears, the HP, damage, and defense of all Dark Descendants increase significantly.


    ...


    So it has a health bar, that��s good.


    It��s perfect for the apostles to level up.


    Lu Yao directly gave Isabe an order.


    "Kill the Dark Sun."


    Isabe obeyed the order and rode her staff, flying into the sky.Her attack power wasn��t particrly strong, but under the enhancement of the "Sword of the Forest LV3", her damage reached 77 points. It was only a matter of time before she could break through the defense and shatter this ck sphere.


    Thus, a scene unfolded in the sky: Isabe, riding on her magic wand, swung her holy sword, continuously shing at the massive ck sun in the sky.


    Red damage values of -37 kept popping up on the Dark Sun.


    Lu Yao pulled out his calctor.


    ording to this damage, Isabe would need to sh it 631 times to shatter the Dark Sun.


    It would take about an hour.


    Lu Yao took the yuzu honey tea that had been prepared for him. The warm, sweet fragrance filled his mouth. It was just the thing to drink in winter.


    He held the thermos cup, leaning back in his chair to watch the screen.


    Suddenly, Lu Yao noticed that the Dark Sun was moving.


    It had been hovering before, but now, it began to fly westward.


    Lu Yao sat up straight.


    Was this thing trying to escape?


    What a spectacle, it actually had self-awareness?


    Isabe, riding on her magic wand and swinging her holy sword, chased after the Dark Sun, which was constantly emitting red damage values. It quickly hid behind the sun, and the "Dark Sun" tag disappeared without a trace.


    Isabe lost her target.


    Lu Yao held the cup with both hands and took another sip of the steaming yuzu tea.


    So you��re called the Dark Sun, huh?


    If you dare, hide behind the sun forever.


    If you dare to show your face again, see how I��ll deal with you.


    Thanks to: Shi Chuan and Liu Guang for supporting with 200 Qidian coins, Book Friend 20220822183441219 for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, He Mou Ai for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, and Eight-Star Hotel for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 136: Daily

    Chapter 136: Daily


    Many years have passed, and the prophet Dorennunu still insists on his luxurious and wealthy appearance.


    He holds a golden scepter in his hand, adorned with colorful feathers. All ten of his fingers are adorned with gemstones, gold, and pearl rings. Wherever he goes, he shines with golden light, bing the center of attention.


    After the return of the White God, he walks with his head held high.


    As a prophet, Dorennunu��s mission is to convey the will of the gods, and his status is also affirmed by the White God. God Yao is the ruler of this world, and the White God is the only subordinate god of God Yao, and one of the only two recognized gods!


    In the past thirty years, Dorennunu has not had an easy time.


    Theck of response from the gods has caused many people to look down on the prophet. Although they still offer sacrifices to the gods and pray and worship at the temple, their indifference cannot be concealed.


    These short-sighted fools!


    They have never considered that all the gems and rare items obtained in the north are gifts and guidance from the White God!


    Now the gods have returned!Although the White God seems a bit tired... but that doesn��t matter.


    Dorennunu has decided to restore the dignity of the temple.


    This shining prophet walks slowly and arrives at the entrance of the temple.


    He wants to say something, but when he sees the scene outside, all the words get stuck in his throat for a moment.


    Outside the Salt City Temple, there is a dense crowd kneeling.


    Among them are the once arrogant ve traders, the self-proimed noble Salt n, and the schrs, captains, and craftsmen who hold important positions in the citizen council...


    They all bow their heads, with offerings to the gods ced in front of them in y jars and tes. Everyone is silent, afraid of disturbing the sanctity of the temple.


    Hmph.


    Fickle-minded people.


    Dorennunu remains silent.


    The people outside who are kneeling and worshiping look at each other, and finally they look at one person.


    This person gathers courage and takes two steps forward, with a ttering smile on his face, saying, "Prophet, we are just expressing our respect for the gods and our devotion to God Yao and the White God, nothing more."


    Dorennunu recognizes this merchant.


    His name is Shang Ji, the head of the ve traders and the one who led the establishment of the citizen council.


    In the current Salt City, Shang Ji can be considered an influential figure. In the past, many people in the council came to the temple just for show. Although they were polite to Dorennunu, it was nothing more than a pretense.


    Dorennunu once asked the council to build a circle of side halls outside the temple, just like in Yao City. This would ensure the tranquility of the temple and provide the believers with a more orderly ce to worship.


    The council said they would do their best to make it happen.


    Dorennunu kept urging them, but the council said that they needed to pass a resolution to obtain the corresponding funds. Now, due to various reasons, money is tight and they cannot afford to spend so much.


    They gave a symbolic amount of seashells, but it was just a perfunctory gesture.


    Dorennunu recorded this incident in detail on paper as a permanent shame, constantly reminding himself.


    The construction of the side halls was dyed for ten years.


    Dorennunu is well aware that the gods have temporarily left this world, so these people are losing their awe.


    ve traders are just such a group of people, like untamed dogs.


    You have to whip them, and then they will wag their tails at you. If you talk to them nicely, they won��t pay any attention to you at all.


    Shang Ji cautiously and softly said, "Prophet, the construction of the side halls will begin tonight. I wonder if this will disturb the tranquility of the White God?"


    Dorennunu remains expressionless, "The White God is always tolerant of devout and loyal believers."


    "Of course, of course, we are all the most loyal believers of God Yao and the White God."


    Shang Ji echoed.


    Dorennunu asked and learned the details.


    They did not know that the gods had returned.


    The reason is in the sky.


    While Dorennunu was praying in the temple, the Dark Sun descended, and the entire Salt City fell into a new round of panic.


    Miss Isabe, the apostle who had not been seen for a long time, suddenly appeared. She wielded her divine sword and flew towards the immense Dark Sun.


    The seemingly small apostle rushed into the huge Dark Sun, and this ck sun that overlooked the ground was killed and forced to retreat, finally fleeing in panic towards the horizon.


    Everyone witnessed this scene in the sky, and the shock was indescribable.


    The terrifying Dark Sun, which was unmatched andparable to a god in everyone��s eyes, was like a horse or a deer being chased by a hunter... It had a huge body and power, but it waspletely unable to resist the divine power and could only desperately flee.


    The astute merchants immediately realized that God Yao was going to reorganize this world!


    They hurriedly gathered together and offered their precious treasures, desperately trying to make amends.


    Dorennunu wanted tough when he heard this.


    He remained expressionless, "We cannot understand or specte about the affairs of the apostle, so there is no need to do so."


    "Yes, yes, Prophet, we understand."Shang Ji straightened his body, maintaining the posture of a subordinate: "Prophet, is there anything else we can do?"


    Dorennunu nced at him: "Devotion."


    The prophet turned and walked into the temple.


    The remaining Shang Ji was left in cold sweat, terrified.


    ...


    In a dark underground cave.


    The oilmp cast a dim light, revealing five figures wrapped in ck cloaks.


    "Today is the agreed night gathering, and also the founding day of the Dark Sun Church."


    One of them said: "The believers should have gathered by now, offering their faith and loyalty to the Dark Sun..."


    "Now it��s all ruined."


    He said somewhat gloomily: "The Apostle has driven the sun away, no one wille anymore."


    "The power of God Yao has exceeded our understanding. The Dark Sun in His presence is nothing more than a stone on His finger, which can be flipped at will..."


    Another one said: "The power of the Apostles is terrifying. The Dark Sun must avoid their edge, the Dark Descendants can��t resist at all, what should we do now?"


    "..."


    Everyone fell silent.


    Suddenly, someone suggested: "How about... disbanding?"


    The others all cast dissatisfied nces at him.


    The proposer retorted: "Then do you think you can fight against the Apostles? This is just the power of one Apostle. Besides Lady Isabe, there is the King of Bones, Mr. Phileas, and the terrifying Blood Knight who is an army by himself... and Lady Sarina who is stationed in the temple of Yao City."


    "Lady Sarina has never made a move, but it is said that she is now the chief Apostle of God Yao."


    "You tell me, how to deal with their pursuit?"


    "..."


    No one answered.


    In the end, they reached a consensus, took off their ck robes, blew out the oilmp, and together destroyed the entire cave. Back in the outside world, they were again followers of the great God Yao,w-abiding good citizens.


    The Dark Sun Church was disbanded on its founding day due to Isabe��s pursuit of the Dark Sun.


    ...


    In Yao City.


    Schrs looked up at the sky, seeing Isabe driving away the Dark Sun, they were all excited.


    "Lady Isabe��s heroic posture is truly elegant."


    "The evil Dark Sun has finally been punished by Lord God Yao. Even the sun in the sky must operate ording to the will of Lord God Yao!"


    "The power of the gods is not to be challenged."


    "This holy war experience of Lady Isabe must be written into thetest theological scriptures, everyone must know."


    "Our patience and devotion over the past thirty years have won the favor of the Lord God, this is the power of faith, the grace of God!"


    "Lady Isabe is as beautiful and dazzling as the sun..."


    In the temple, Sarina paced back and forth, observing the outside world through the mirror.


    Damn Isabe Seroli, she always knows how to please people!


    Her previous cunning and smiles, and her current daze and confusion, are all her tricks.


    Why do people always fall for this!


    Phileas has been quietly investigating for many years, and he has also exined to the gods, not wanting his efforts to be buried and ignored... but the most noticeable one turned out to be Isabe.


    Apart from Lord God, no one here understands the harm and difficulty of the Dark Sun better than herself.


    For many years, she has been constantly paying attention to the projection of the Dark Star in the high sky, searching for the traces of the dragon all over the world through the mirror...


    Sarina looked at the "Mirror Kingdom".


    "Mirror, mirror, who is this nobledy who is both powerful and beautiful, stands out from the crowd but never fights for merit?"


    The female tyrant lifted her chin: "That��s right, it��s me."


    Thanks to: The fool at the vige entrance for supporting with 500 Qidian coins, Baolingyu for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, Qianjijun for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.


    PS: I have no more drafts, I will resume two updates, and will update more when I have drafts.

 Chapter 137: The collapse of the lighthouse

    Chapter 137: The copse of the lighthouse


    After driving away the gloomy day, Lu Yao shifted his focus to Salt City.


    Phileas said that there have been tremendous changes here, and now it is controlled by ve traders.


    Lu Yao looked down at the city.


    A series of reminders immediately popped up in the simtor.


    ��Salt Long has created the Asceticism Society.��


    ��Shangji has created the Citizens�� Council.��


    ��Salt City has invented the ve system.��


    ��Salt City has invented the tax system.��


    ��Due to the ve system, everyone��s attack has slightly increased, while defense has slightly weakened.����Dorennunu has written the first history book, "The History of Salt City."��


    ��Dorennunu has invented history studies.��


    ��Everyone has learned to use history.��


    ...


    Lu Yao observed each of these changes one by one.


    First was the Asceticism Society.


    Salt Long. This masochistic ascetic who enjoys being whipped by gods left a deep impression on Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao couldn��t find anyone around him, so he tried clicking on the reminder about Salt Long. The perspective immediately jumped to a stone house.


    It turned out that the reminder bar also had a positioning function.


    The stone house was located in the mountains between Yao City and Salt City, and its appearance was unremarkable.


    Lu Yao double-clicked on the stone house and entered an overhead view.


    Inside, there were more than a dozen people kneeling.


    They were all dressed the same: shirtless, shaved heads, and garlic nes hanging around their necks.


    The leader was Salt Long.


    He was now 63 years old, but he was healthy and did not have the ghost symbol on his head.


    ...


    ��Salt n LV14��Salt Long


    HP: 197/197


    MP: 47/47


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 7


    Speed: 4


    ��Longevity��


    Has a longer lifespan.


    ��Martyr��


    Willing to sacrifice for spreading the gospel of the gods.


    ��Ascetic��


    Realizes and improves through suffering.


    ��Grand Elder of the Asceticism Society��


    As the Grand Elder of the Asceticism Society, he has high prestige.


    ��Evasion Lv2��


    Can evade some damage from attacks. Compared to his weak life, this probability is higher.


    ��History��


    Created the Asceticism Society at the age of 37 andpleted the second pilgrimage.


    Lost his left arm in a monster attack at sea at the age of 45 andpleted the third pilgrimage.


    Lost his left eye at the age of 51 and realized ��Evasion�� in the Miracle Ruins.


    Completed the fourth pilgrimage at the age of 53.


    Completed the fifth pilgrimage at the age of 61.


    ...


    Lu Yao felt a bit emotional.


    Salt Long��s life experience was quite tortuous.


    He was born with ��Longevity��, a natural talent, butter became a follower of the White God due to a shipwreck. After failing to spread his faith under the name of heresy, Salt Long became a traitor who was hated by everyone. Finally, he withstood the pressure and came to the temple to repent.


    Lu Yao didn��t give him a chance.


    Salt Long became an ascetic and martyr once again.


    He created the Asceticism Society and persisted in pilgrimage year after year. In this long and unresponsive process, Salt Long��s body began to deteriorate, but he also realized ��Evasion��.


    As a human, possessing transcendent power through acquired means, Salt Long was the first among Lu Yao��s followers.


    A prompt popped up on the screen.


    ����Great gods, one of your followers has made a heroic feat far beyond the others. Do you want to transform him into a hero?


    ��Yes����No��


    Lu Yao opened the temple and found that there were no new characters inside.


    Returning to the stone house, a faint light appeared above Salt Long��s head.


    In other words, now it was possible to transform heroes without being in the temple. It seemed to be a minor adjustment in the updated version of the world.


    Lu Yao once again chose ��No��.


    In order to maximize the use of the abilities of an ascetic, he wanted Salt Long, this pioneer, to continue his practice... next time for sure!


    A symbol of pain appeared above Salt Long��s head again.


    Then it changed to a happy expression.


    Under the rejection and contempt of the gods, Salt Long��s level suddenly increased to LV15.


    He knelt on the ground, touching his head to the ground. "Great gods, your faithful servant senses your boundless will. I will continue my journey of asceticism until the end of this old body..."


    Other ascetics�� heads also lit up with exmation marks, and they all knelt down.


    Salt Long��s experience confirmed Lu Yao��s belief that ordinary people can grow into transcendent individuals through the path of asceticism.


    Lu Yao also discovered a new point: history.


    He clicked on another ascetic next to him.


    Sure enough, there was a column for ��History�� in this person��s panel as well.


    ...


    Lost his left hand��s five fingers at the age of 15 for stealing.


    Lost his hearing when capturing ves at the age of 16.


    Joined the Asceticism Society at the age of 18.


    ...


    Lu Yao checked each ascetic one by one.


    ...


    Became a pirate at the age of 24 and fled during a battle with ve traders.


    Joined the Asceticism Society at the age of 27.


    ...


    Poisoned at the age of 31 and saved by Salt Long.


    Joined the Asceticism Society at the age of 32.


    ...


    Captured by ve traders and became a ve at the age of 22.


    Killed the ve owner and escaped at the age of 29.


    Joined the Asceticism Society at the age of 33.


    ...


    Lu Yao understood.


    Everyone had learned to use history, adding the ��History�� section to their personal panels.The starting point of personal history is currently when "History" was invented. The content is rtively simple, only major personal events are described and recorded.


    This is like when the tribal pixel people invented writing, allowing the entire game interface to have various detailed resource data.


    The advancement of civilization not only benefits the pixel people themselves, but also brings operational convenience and intuitiveness to Lu Yao behind the scenes.


    ......


    Lu Yao clicked on the "Citizens�� Council" in the reminder.


    The perspective switched to Salt City.


    The council hall is located behind the library, the building is circr, like a beer theater that is two sizes smaller.


    The Citizens�� Council was bustling at this time.


    The council representatives sat one by one on the circr stepped seats, looking at the speaker in the center of the hall.


    A dialogue box popped up above a pixel person��s head.


    "......Salt City is now facing tremendous external pressure. To consolidate the city, we need taller and moreplete city walls. The city walls can protect the entire city, and the port is also an important part."


    "Once a continuous city wall is built, neither monsters nor pirates can break through in a short time. This is the only way to protect everyone��s property and safety."


    "Salt City needs more and higher walls! We must spend a lot of taxes on building walls!"


    The council was indifferent to this.


    The pixel person stepped down and left.


    Another person walked to the center of the hall, this person was wearing a ck coat, he was a schr.


    "Gentlemen anddies of the council, Copper Sea is leading the pirates to continuously threaten the entire city."


    "Allow me to be blunt, if Salt City wants to change the situation, it must abolish very!"


    He said: "We all know that the ve market is now close to out of control. Not only the previously hostile savages, inders, uncivilized natives, but also a part of the foreign citizens who have already moved to Salt City, are also being captured as ves......"


    "The situation has reached a point where we can��t ignore it!"


    "The number of pirates is increasing, not because they are getting stronger, but because more and more ves, and people who are afraid of bing ves, have joined them."


    His words received a response from the council.


    "The ve market is a trade issue, and we will further regte the trade in the future."


    "Pirates are pirates, they are criminals and robbers, don��t mix pirates with business!"


    "Without ves, there would be no poption and prosperity in this city today, we can��t forget the basics."


    The schr could only leave.


    Several other people made various suggestions, but none received any effective feedback.


    Lu Yao was not surprised.


    Salt City is now in the hands of ve traders and the Salt n. Their main source of wealth is the sale of ves, and they will not cut off their own interests.


    He only needs to order the Apostle, and very will disappear from this city. However, Lu Yao was not in a hurry to take action, he still hoped that the pixel people would make efforts within themselves to end this barbaric system.


    Lu Yao noticed the port on the northwest side of Salt City.


    Two groups of people were fighting.


    One side was pirates, and the other was ve traders. The two sides fought fiercely, and people kept falling.


    To be precise, it was the ves of the pirates and traders who were fighting.


    However, the ves obviously did not have high fighting spirit, although they were much more numerous. But after the pirates cut down more than a dozen people, they scattered and fled.


    The traders had already seen the bad situation and fled.


    The pirates who upied the port began to set fires everywhere.


    The port that manyborers had worked hard to build was now enveloped in a raging fire, destroyed in the red light.


    Lu Yao remembered that there used to be a lighthouse here, which was the pride and symbol of Salt City.


    It was not tall, but when it was lit, it could guide the direction for distant ships.


    Now only ruins were left.


    Thanks to: The crying madman for supporting with 500 Qidian coins, Book friend 20220816220711750 for supporting with 500 Qidian coins, The vige idiot for supporting with 500 Qidian coins, Seven? Pearl for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, Yangyang got me for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, Curve circle for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 138: Salt City Orthodox in Pirates

    Chapter 138: Salt City Orthodox in Pirates


    Lu Yao stopped his gaze on top of the pirates�� heads.


    Before the new era, he had never seen pirates. The closest thing to pirates was the former East River tribe.


    This group of pirates had a well-organized retreat and advance, and they looked like they had undergone training.


    After theynded, they broke through the ve army��s defense line with spears and bows and arrows, cooperating seamlessly. After their victory, the pirates took two paddle sailboats parked at the dock and finally set the port on fire before sailing away.


    This pirate raidpletely destroyed the important port on the west side of Salt City, capturing two paddle sailboats. They seemed to be experienced and had clear tactics.


    On the other side, the ve traders in Salt City were still arguing in the council. The pirates had already given them a hard time, but they still didn��t want to spend any money.


    Lu Yao continued to observe the pirates.


    The pirate fleet headed north and arrived at a new continent. A total of five ships sailed into a calm strait and docked.


    There was a makeshift dock by the strait, surrounded by thatched huts and wooden houses, which seemed to be the pirates�� headquarters.Lu Yao estimated that there were probably hundreds of pirates.


    The leader of the pirates was called "Copper Sea." He was tall, wearing a round helmet, and draped in heavy copper armor, carrying an iron hammer.


    A dialogue box popped up above his head: "Everyone did a great job today!"


    "Wepletely burned down the port this time, and they won��t be able to repair it in a short time. Our future actions will be easier! The ve ships will have nowhere to hide anymore!"


    The pirates cheered.


    "Temple Army, Temple Army!"


    Copper Sea looked back and said, "Commander, what should we do next?"


    An old man walked over with a cane.


    Lu Yao noticed that the name on the old man��s head was unexpectedly "Shang Li."


    Phileas said he died in a shipwreck, suspected to have been targeted by ve traders, but he didn��t expect him to escape overseas.


    From the looks of it, Shang Li seemed to be the mastermind behind this group of people. It was not difficult to understand how the pirates were able to destroy the port and quickly seize the sailboats.


    Shang Li was now 82 years old.


    Lu Yao clicked to view.


    ...


    [Hero Level 7] Shang Li


    Attack 0 Defense 0 Knowledge 8 Mana 1 Luck 2 Morale 0


    HP: 197/197


    Mana: 47/47


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 7


    Speed: 4


    [Wisdom Level 4]


    Wisdom is the key to the apostle��s understanding of the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    [Trade Level 4]


    Skilled in trade, possessing excellent business abilities, and a certain probability of makingmercial inventions.


    [Longevity]


    Has a longer lifespan.


    [Theology Level 1]


    Skilled in spreading the belief in the gods, able to keenly detect the traces left by the gods, andprehend and improve ranks through observing miracles.


    [History]


    At the age of 67, heprehended [Theology] after losing his left eye.


    At the age of 69, he gained [Longevity] after eating an unknown egg.


    At the age of 71, he established the [Northern Temple Army].


    ...


    Shang Li��s experiences were short, but each line represented an adventure.


    Lu Yao took a sip of hot tea.


    Shang Li, who once stood side by side with the Fisherman��s Alliance and turned Salt City into a beacon for humanity, almost died in his old age due to a mole.


    This resilient man was already very old, but he clearly wasn��t ready to give up.


    Shang Li spoke, "Next, we will continue to send out ships to patrol near Salt City."


    "We don��t need to attack, just appearing will make those people tremble with fear."


    "Under immense pressure, their internal conflicts will further erupt, and they will me each other."


    "We need to continue to exert pressure, continue to liberate all the ves, give them freedom, and fight under the banner of the [Northern Temple Army]."


    Shang Li asked again, "Has An Ri appeared recently?"


    "Yes."


    A smiling face symbol appeared above Copper Sea��s head. "But Apostle Isabe has taken action. She expelled An Ri, and An Ri is hiding in the sun. It��s much safer now."


    A light bulb appeared above Shang Li��s head.


    "Apostle Isabe has appeared... the gods, the gods have returned!"


    The old man immediately knelt down, and a crying expression appeared above his head. "Great gods, your unworthy follower failed to protect Salt City and let this city suffer from decades of disasters..."


    The other members of the Temple Army also knelt down and prayed.


    "Under my negligence, the ship was sunk, causing the foundation that Salt City had built for many years to be destroyed, turning it into a fallen city that treats people asmodities... I am deeply guilty."


    "I swear I will make up for my mistakes and make Salt City great again!"


    Lu Yao felt like he had seen this sentence somewhere before.


    He couldn��t remember for a moment.


    Forget it.


    Once the poption grows, the lower beings will have their intelligence enlightened, and there will naturally be internal conflicts and differences.


    Shouldmerce or agriculture be the focus? Should the city expand rapidly or proceed steadily? War or peace? Who is right and who is wrong?


    The future will be decided and created by the pixel beings themselves.


    Lu Yao is the creator of the basic rules and the ultimate judge.


    Apart from bestowing blessings, he provides the pixel beings with a path to transcendence. For example, heroes, prophets, and even apostles, as long as the pixel beings are qualified and capable, everyone has a chance.


    Lu Yao��s main operating area is on the transcendent side. Unless the pixel beings�� faith is shaken and the poption drastically decreases, he will not directly intervene.


    For example, the ve system doesn��t seem to require his personal intervention now.


    Shang Li isunching a continuous attack on the ve traders.


    Lu Yao rubbed his neck.


    He suddenly thought of someone who seemed to have disappeared.


    What is Sarina doing?


    Sarina is maintaining stability in Yao City, and Phileas is running around collecting information. What about the snowman?


    What is the snowman doing?


    Lu Yao entered the temple and clicked on the snowman��s avatar.The scene was no longer the southernmost point of the Temple Army��s headquarters, but the farthest north. Here, icebergs were everywhere, and thickyers of snow hung on the trees. It was a cold, white world.


    A snowman hid in a pile of snow, seemingly observing in secret.


    Lu Yao typed above its head.


    ����?


    The snowman shivered, "Lord God, you��re here?"


    "Jimmy has traveled the whole world, just to present you with a gift when you return."


    "But the world��s barrenness exceeded Jimmy��s imagination. Most monsters have trouble even getting enough to eat, and Jimmy can��t enter the abyss..."


    "Fortunately, after years of effort, Jimmy found something good."


    "It��s in the giant monster��s nest!"


    "No treasure can escape the eyes of a snowman, nor the gloves of a snowman."


    The snowman pulled out a ck oval object from its belly.


    Lu Yao clicked with his mouse, and the object flew into the item bar.


    He pulled it open to take a look.


    ����


    ��Dragon Egg��: Speed -10.


    ����


    Lu Yao cast ��True Vision Curse��, and once again aimed at the ��Dragon Egg��. After consuming 500 points of faith, he immediately received a more detailed description and panel data.


    ����


    ��Dragon Egg��: Speed -10.


    A special substance formed by the projection of the Dark Sun, cannot be strengthened, sealed by the power of rules. The dragon egg grows by absorbing the power of the Dark Sun until the young dragon awakens and breaks out of the shell.


    ��Rule Seal��


    Constrained by the power of rules, all abilities are weakened.


    ��Imprint��


    Follows the first target it sees after birth.


    ��Hatching Brand��


    Dark Star (1478/13333)


    ��Hatching Brand��


    Snowman��Jimmy (3389/13333)


    ����


    Is this the ��Dark Sun Dragon�� mentioned in the world update reminder?


    Lu Yao pondered.


    ording to the normal process, this egg should hatch under the Dark Sun. Then the dragon begins to wreak havoc, leading many monsters, bing a disaster-like existence.


    But while it was still in egg form, it was directly captured by the snowman who sniffed it out.


    The Dark Star in the sky was killed by Isabe and dared not show its head, and the dragon egg below became the snowman��s trophy.


    The two elements of the new era were choked before they could exert their power.


    Lu Yao also understood at this time.


    So, the snowman hiding in the snow was incubating an egg.


    It was going to hatch a dragon.


    It sounded absurd, but when it came to the snowman, it seemed to be normal.


    Lu Yao gave the dragon egg to the snowman, reminding it to incubate the egg carefully and pay attention to safety.


    Thanks: Eight-Star Hotel supports 100 starting coins, Zheng Er Ba Jing supports 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 139: Because we are the eldest sons of the gods

    Chapter 139: Because we are the eldest sons of the gods


    When Pawa arrived in Yao City, his stomach was empty and he was hungry and tired.


    The sixteen-year-old outsider stood on the street, looking at the passers-by with confusion and nervousness.


    The people here were all dressed in linen clothes, leather armor, fur coats, or ck robes. Every person seemed to have a status and looked respectable.


    Pawa was shirtless, with only a dirty piece of ck cloth covering his waist and thighs.


    His body was covered in scabs, with calluses and sores on his wrists and feet from the ropes, and a branding iron scar on his back symbolizing his ve status.


    The gazes from the people around him made Pawa feel ashamed, and he couldn��t help but want to escape from here.


    But where could he escape to?


    Outside this holy city, there were ve traders everywhere.


    He would only be caught again and sold to another ve owner, to be whipped and tortured again.He remembered the words of that tall man.


    "Don��t let the ve traders catch you again. You might not see me next time."


    That man called himself Copper Sea, leading a group called the Northern Temple Army. The ve traders gnashed their teeth at them, calling them pirates, thieves, and executioners, but they were also terrified of them.


    Pawa clenched his fists.


    He wouldn��t go anywhere. He would rather die in this holy city. He didn��t want to be whipped, burned, stabbed with spears, forced to drink dirty water, or eat pig food like a dog.


    Pawa looked around and saw the tall and sacred building.


    The temple.


    This was the original temple of the gods, the earliest ce of miracles.


    Pawa walked along the street towards it.


    Beside the temple, there were people kneeling, praying, and worshiping the gods.


    Among these people were schrs in robes, hunters and adventurers in leather armor, farmers and fishermen in linen clothes, as well as foreigners and mountain people with strange clothes and different skin colors.


    They spoke differentnguages, but they all faced the same temple.


    Here,nguage was not a barrier.


    Everyone knew that they were all the same. In front of the gods, they were all devout believers and insignificant followers.


    Pawa followed their lead and knelt on the ground.


    Would the gods respond?


    He didn��t know.


    Pawa��s hometown was on a small ind in the south, where there was no temple, but the gospel of God Yao was also spread there.


    He heard that the gods hadn��t performed miracles or bestowed blessings for many years.


    Even the closest attendants of the gods, the apostles, had disappeared. Only the Bone King asionally appeared to help those who were injured by monsters.


    Pawa closed his eyes and prayed silently.


    Omnipotent God Yao...


    Pawa begged you to give me guidance, so that I won��t be a ve anymore.


    The young inder prayed devoutly.


    He had no other way.


    As long as he could avoid being a ve, survive, and have enough to eat, he would do anything.


    Hunger and thirst made his mind foggy, his vision darkened, and his body felt weak like a m.


    Pawa felt someone supporting him and water flowing into his lips.


    He greedily swallowed the sweet water, drinking more, drinking as much as he could to fill his stomach.


    A voice came to his ears.


    "Oh devout one, you need rest and food. The gods have bestowed us with plenty of food, hoping that we won��t go hungry."


    He opened his eyes and saw an entric old man standing in front of him.


    The old man, like himself, was shirtless with dark skin. He wore a ne of garlic cloves around his neck and had a thin and weathered face with a smile.


    He handed Pawa a wheat cake. "Eat, you need strength."


    Pawa wolfed down the wheat cake.


    The old man nodded. "That��s all I have. Good luck, young believer."


    As the old man was about to leave, Pawa grabbed him.


    "You, your name."


    Pawa wasn��t very good at the maindnguage, and no one had ever taught a ve to read or speak. But he had heard it a lot, so he could understand what others meant.


    "I am a penitent, just like you, a servant of God Yao."


    The old man smiled, revealing uneven teeth, and then turned and left.


    Pawa had never encountered such a thing before.


    Someone would actually help him for no reason, just because he worshipped the temple.


    This must be the guidance of the gods.


    Pawa looked up at the dazzling white temple, feeling a bit trance-like.


    The gods had heard his request, so the penitent appeared and gave him food.


    Another passer-by stopped and asked him, "Are you an escaped ve?"


    Pawa��s heart tightened, he lowered his head and pretended not to understand.


    The person tried different pronunciations and finally spoke in the dialect of the ind where Pawa lived. This surprised Pawa, and his body couldn��t help but tremble.


    The personughed, "So you��re from the Karo Notsa Ind. Lift your head, my friend, no ve trader will take you back.""Yao City forbids ve trading, capturing, and keeping ves. I originally lived on Qubinini Ind, not far from Karlo Bunza, so wee from the same ce."


    Huh?


    The other party also came from the Southern Inds.


    Pawa cautiously lifted his head. The other party was dressed in ck, with a cotton flower pinned to his chest, a symbol of the Temple Association, indicating that he was a formal schr of the Association.


    "My name is Qubiro."


    The schr in ck said, "Rest assured, this is a holy city. No one will be sold here. As long as you sincerely believe in God Yao, you will be epted here. What��s your name?"


    "Pawa."


    "Pawa, go to the Temple Association. At the entrance of the side hall outside, someone will give you a nket and help you find a job that can provide you with food, so you don��t have to starve or be afraid anymore."


    "Before that, you can live in the thatched hut outside the side hall."


    Qubiro and Ie from the same ce and are about the same age.


    But I became a ve, while he is a respected schr.


    This made Pawa feel even more ashamed, as if the scars on his body were burning.


    Just because he left his hometown and came to Yao City, while I was sold as a ve to Salt City.


    "Why?"


    Pawa asked in dialect, "Why are you helping me?"


    Qubiro smiled and did not answer.


    For a moment, Pawa felt like crying.


    He didn��t know why. It wasn��t fear, nor jealousy. It was something indescribable that made his eyes sour and his heart particrly ufortable.


    Suddenly, a white light lit up from a distant tower. The light was gentle and warm, like a giant oilmp, making people feel warm.


    Then a second light lit up on a tall stone monument in the center of the square.


    Pawa was so scared that he shrank his neck.


    But the surrounding citizens and believers all looked up, their faces showing undisguised smiles. The whole street echoed with people��s loud cheers.


    "The miracle of the gods, the grace of the gods!"


    "The great god has returned!"


    "The ancient monument has finally received the blessing of the miracle!"


    "The Theological College has been recognized by the god, this is the god��s reward."


    ����


    Pawa looked confused.


    "Why help others? Let me tell you, Pawa." Qubiro next to him slowly said.


    "Because we are the eldest sons of the gods!"


    The young schr pointed to the two glowing buildings in the distance, his face full of confidence and certainty: "This represents that we are the best city."


    "No matter how the era changes, we will always uphold the glory of the holy city!"


    ����


    Lu Yao yawned.


    Unfortunately, the lighthouse copsed on its own during the change of the era. Only the monument and Theological College of Yao City could be transformed into wonders.


    Faith -8000 in the upper right corner.


    This was the first time Lu Yao actively built a wonder.


    Only the first wonder built has a discount, the monument consumed 3000 faith, and the Theological College behind it consumed the original price of 5000 faith.


    At first, Lu Yao was more optimistic about Salt City. Its economic foundation was strong, and its citizens were ambitious from top to bottom.


    But it copsed from within.


    In the first season of A Tale of Two Cities in the pixel world, Yao City, which united people��s hearts, had thestugh.


    Thanks to: Pear Blossom Watching Begonia for supporting with 1500 Qidian coins, Ji Li for supporting with 500 Qidian coins, Eight-Star Hotel for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, and Book Friend 20190213233251573 for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 140: The rebuilding of the harbor is a success

    Chapter 140: The rebuilding of the harbor is a sess


    Thepany finally weedyoffs.


    Two old employees did not appear at their desks, and their tables were also cleaned up, bing empty. The beginning of resignation is always unexpected, and the end is always untraceable.


    There were no greetings or farewell parties like in TV dramas, no blessings or well-wishes.


    Only the silent disappearance of people.


    Lu Yao was actually mentally prepared for this.


    Before, Boss Huang implemented remote work, which was actually a disguised way ofying off employees, forcing those who were just getting by with reduced sries to resign.


    When leaving the building, Sister Peng caught up with Lu Yao in her Mazda.


    She rolled down the window and said, "Can I give you a ride?"


    Lu Yao quickly shook his head."I have something to tell you."


    Sister Peng put away her smile. "I started a small renovationpany with a ssmate. She manages the site and finds people, while I do the drawings and budgeting. It��s been two years and we��re doing pretty well."


    "If you��re interested, you cane join us."


    Only then did Lu Yao understand.


    No wonder Boss Huang was worried about Sister Peng resigning. It turns out she had this side business.


    "If you want to quit your job and haven��t found a good next step, you cane try with us. Maybe the ie will give you a little surprise."


    Lu Yao was a little puzzled.


    He never said he wanted to quit.


    "You��ve been absent-minded these days, often lost in thought... Did you break up with your girlfriend?"


    "..."


    "It seems not."


    Sister Peng said, "Men are always worried, either about women or their careers. Your appearance means that work is not going well, right? Old Huang even asked me about it."


    Lu Yao thought to himself that this was a misunderstanding.


    It was all because of the simtor that he often couldn��t help but think about the things in the pixel world. The changing eras and the updates of the fragmented world made him constantly think about how to proceed.


    "You really won��t quit?"


    Lu Yao shook his head.


    "Then I believe you. I��ll tell Old Huang that."


    Sister Peng started the car. "He asked me to find out about your intentions, but I thought, if you really want to leave, why note to us? Just leave."


    Lu Yao couldn��t help butugh and cry.


    He didn��t expect his unintentional actions to leave such an impression on others.


    The economic environment is not good. From the boss to the employees, everyone is nervous and sensitive. Workers are afraid that the boss will run away with the money, and the boss is also afraid that the employees will disappear the next day.


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but think.


    During the 30 years when his divine existence disappeared, many pixel people might also suspect that they were forgotten and abandoned by the divine existence.


    ...


    Lu Yao sat in front of theputer, eating boiled dumplings while moving the mouse.


    He was busy untiltest night, and he created two wonders and named them without even looking at their attributes.


    Now he started to click and view them one by one.


    ...


    [Yao n People��s Monument]: An ancient monument built by the Garlic Tribe, a building that was born earlier than the city, recording the names and deeds of the pioneers.


    In the city where the Yao n People��s Monument is located, the morale of all individuals +1, and the probability of negative events in the city decreases.


    ...


    The probability of negative events in the city decreases?


    This is also a new enhancement.


    Lu Yao estimated that it should be simr to pirate attacks,rge-scale diseases, or internal turmoil like in Salt City... causing direct negative impacts on the city level.


    The monument has a certain help in stabilizing the city, which is a long-term benefit.


    He turned his gaze to the next one.


    ...


    [Puji Theological Academy]: The first theological academy and school established in Yao City, which transformed into a wonder after the era changed, imparting theology and other knowledge to everyone.


    Those whoplete their studies at the Puji Theological Academy gain +1 knowledge, and there is a certain probability ofprehending the ability of [Theology].


    ...


    The role of the theological academy is more direct.


    Students in the academy can improve their knowledge, and once theyprehend [Theology], it is equivalent to stepping into the realm of transcendence, and they can enhance their own level by observing miracles.


    Examples of transformation through [Theology] include the legendary prophet Hamira and the elder of the Asceticism Society, Salt Long.


    The only problem is that the description of "a certain probability" usually means buying a lottery ticket.


    But Lu Yao didn��t mind.


    As long as there are enough students in the theological academy and enough time, there will always be a few lucky ones. Now there is at least one channel for pixel people to be transcendent, giving them more opportunities.


    The names he gave to these two wonders also represented personal wishes.


    Yao n People��s Monument.


    He hoped that the Garlic Tribe would remember that it was the collective effort of all people that created the tribe, and the heroes on the monument were just representatives of all the people.


    Puji Theological Academy.


    This name implies that the theological academy is to help the mostmon pixel people.


    The establishment of these two wonders brought Lu Yao two Apostle Marks and further demonstrated the leading position of Yao City, which already had an advantage.


    Lu Yao began to survey the poption.


    Poption: 61,420


    Yao City: 29,508


    Salt City: 14,113


    Sanilo: 15,090


    Others: 2,709


    The "others" refer to those who have not settled in the three cities but still believe in Lu Yao or transcendent beings.


    At the beginning of this era, the poptions of Salt City and Yao City were almost equal. Now the poption of Yao City is rapidly increasing, while the poption of Salt City continues to decline.


    Lu Yao carefully observed the pixel people in Yao City.


    There are now many immigrants in the city, wearing various clothes and decorations, including a considerable number of escaped ves.


    Many people have fled from Salt City to Yao City.


    The long-term spread of faith has made Yao City more attractive to some inders, mountain people, and wild people. With three wonders, Yao City has be even more dazzling and well-known.


    As a result, the gap in size between the two cities has widened.


    Arge number of immigrants continue to pour in, but the order in Yao City has not been affected.


    This ability to govern the city is thanks to the stability of the Temple Society.Lu Yao switched his perspective to the leader of this city, the Prophet Spoon.


    At the entrance of the side hall outside the temple, the 53-year-old Prophet Spoon was addressing the temple congregation.


    "In the near future, the Theological College needs to add a [Medical College]. Schrs need to learn pharmacology and patient treatment."


    "Schrs of the Temple not only need to go to Salt City and the various inds of the sea, but also need to further exchange knowledge with the fish people of Sanilo. We still know very little about this world, we must remain humble and diligent."


    "Starting from this year, every new schr who joins the Temple mustplete at least one pilgrimage. The miracle sites contain countless knowledge and inspirations, which are the natural treasure given to us by the gods."


    A schr proposed: "Prophet, the group of believers in the north have always hoped to gain the recognition of Yao City. They call themselves the [Northern Temple Army], and they use carrier pigeons to send letters, hoping that we can support them..."


    "Yao City has always refrained from interfering in the internal affairs of Salt City."


    Prophet Spoon was firm: "Reply to them, if they canpletely eliminate the ve trade in Salt City, we will be very grateful. If they release the ves, Yao City will continue to properly settle them."


    ����


    Next, Lu Yao turned his attention to Salt City.


    In the council hall of Salt City, the citizens�� council was still arguing.


    Someone proposed: "We must form an army, gather the ves together, form aplete and powerful army, so that we can resist the continuous harassment of the pirates. Then further go to sea and destroy the pirate��sir."


    "This idea is good. But how to calcte the gathered ves? ves are property, I can sell the ves at a low price to everyone present, to support city defense."


    "Ridiculous, still thinking about the ve business!"


    "Are you willing to donate your ves for free?"


    "You!"


    "Why not let one person control all the ves and let them fight together."


    "No, what if it gets out of control? How do you know that the person who gets all the ves will not be more dangerous than the pirates?"


    "In my opinion, it��s still not enough money, continue to negotiate with the pirates, how much they want, we give how much..."


    "How can this be! There is no such way to do business!"


    "Quiet, everyone."


    A ve trader said: "In my opinion, why not ask for help from Yao City, let the Temple of Yao Citye to drive away the pirates. If Mr. Salt Gel��s Transcendent warriors can��t participate in the war, we can only hope for the help of the Temple."


    "No!"


    "The Temple wants to cancel the ve trade, this is definitely not possible!"


    This proposal was opposed by everyone.


    Lu Yao nced outside the city.


    The old port of Salt City was still a ruin, but the new dock on the west side was under construction, although it was still in its early stages. There were traces of destruction and burning around, indicating that it had been attacked from the sea before.


    Lu Yao could see clearly from the bird��s-eye view.


    Further out at sea, three paddle sailboats of the Northern Temple Army were full of people, rushing over with great momentum.


    Another great battle was about to begin.


    For Salt City today, the sessful reconstruction of the port is a sess.


    Thanks: Chai Hu Gui Zhi Gan Jiang Tang for supporting 500 Qidian coins, Eight-star Hotel for supporting 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 141: I am not a hero

    Chapter 141: I am not a hero


    The burly Copper Sea stood on the deck, carrying arge hammer on his shoulder.


    The sea breeze brushed through the gaps in his copper armor, emitting a faint whine.


    The man��s eyes stared ahead. The outline of his hometown was getting closer and closer, with a long and wide coastline gradually bing clear. Behind it was a dense forest, and further back was the pale green salt pool area.


    Copper Sea looked back.


    He brought a total of three ships and two hundred and seventy-five warriors.


    Among thepanions, some were like him, ordinary citizens persecuted by ve traders; some were ves who were willing to fight after being liberated; and some were farmers, craftsmen, and adventurers who wanted to overthrow the ve traders.


    Now they stood together,unching the final charge.


    "Brothers."


    Copper Sea��s voice was deep and powerful: "You all know that I have a grudge against the ve traders. My wife, Mahaya, a hardworking and honest ind woman, was taken away by the ve traders in my cksmith shop and forcibly branded as a ve.""I came back from the sea and found that damn merchant. He told me that Mahaya had been sold to someone else and he didn��t know where she was."


    "He gave me some money and said to choose a female ve as my wife, saying it was just a misunderstanding."


    Copper Sea said coldly, "That��s the ve traders. In their eyes, everyone has a price. Everyone is a ve and livestock."


    "As long as these humanoid monsters are still in the city, still controlling the city, there will be more Mahayas suffering!"


    "Brothers, listen to me."


    The tall cksmith roared in anger: "Perhaps one day, we will lose our bravery and strength, unable to lift hammers and swords to fight back against the enemy. They have so many numbers, thousands of ves are gathering, and more ves are being captured and blocking our way."


    "But I don��t think it��s today!"


    "Today, we fight with blood and courage! For everyone, for all the ves, all the husbands and wives, all the fathers and children, for all the courage and freedom!"


    "If the gods think this is wrong, let the gods punish me! I am willing to bear all the wrath that the gods will bring down! I will be the first to die in front of you."


    "Now! Brothers, I ask you to join me, let��s crush the ve system together! Kill those bastards!"


    "Kill them!"


    Everyone raised their arms and shouted.


    The three sailboats broke into the unfinished dock.


    The ves who were moving wood and stones were scared and ran away one by one when they saw the pirates attacking.


    The ve traders behind cursed loudly: "Damn it, why are you running! Pick up your weapons and go, you brainless pigs."


    "If anyone can chop off the head of the pirate leader in front, I will grant them freedom!"


    Some of the ves stopped and hurriedly ran to the back to pick up spears and shields.


    Copper Sea wore copper armor, dragging arge hammer on the ground, and took the lead.


    He swung the hammer and smashed a ve who rushed over, shouting to the ves ahead, "You don��t need to fight!"


    "We are here only to liberate the ves!"


    "We are the Northern Temple Army!"


    "You are free!"


    "Leave! This is a battlefield, cherish your lives!"


    The ves visibly shrank in fear.


    They still waved their weapons, appearing to be in battle, but they were easily defeated and took the opportunity to scatter and flee. Only a few ves and the elite guards hired by the merchants remained to fight against Copper Sea and his men.


    Facing the fierce Northern Temple Army, the merchants who were fighting for their lives didn��t really want to fight. Seeing the situation was not good, they one by one mounted their horses and retreated quickly.


    The cowardice and timidity of the enemy made Copper Sea furious.


    This group of people actually dared to do evil in Salt City!


    "Brothers, follow me, enter Salt City, and kill the ve traders!"


    Copper Sea shouted loudly.


    A few ves gathered up the courage and ran to him. They led camels and horses, handing over the reins.


    The ves stuttered as they spoke.


    "Ri... Ride..."


    "Fast..."


    Copper Sea mounted a strong horse and raised his hammer: "Brothers, take up your weapons and follow me!"


    "Follow the leader and charge!"


    "Charge!"


    "Charge into the city!"


    "Kill the ve traders!"


    The Northern Temple Army achieved an initial victory, and their morale was high.


    They rushed all the way and soon arrived outside Salt City.


    The city walls were neither strong nor tall, mostly built decades or even hundreds of years ago. They had long been neglected and be dpidated. There were about a hundred ves with spears guarding under the city walls.


    As soon as the Northern Temple Army arrived, the ves immediately gathered nervously. They raised their shields and pointed their spears outward, forming a simple hedgehog defense formation, showing no intention ofing out to fight.


    Copper Seaughed loudly: "Blow the horn. Let the brothers in the city also take action!"


    The soldiers of the Northern Temple Army behind him each took out a horn, and the low and deste sound of the horns echoed one after another.


    The city also responded with the sound of horns.


    Then the fire was ignited inside the city gate, and the mes quickly grew, spreading along the city walls.


    The ves blocking the gate were scared and scattered, and the formation immediately copsed. Under the arrows and spears of the Northern Temple Army, they quickly turned into an uncontroble rout.


    Copper Sea galloped forward, wielding his hammer and smashing a fleeing ve trader��s head into pieces.


    The soldiers of the Northern Temple Army followed suit and charged.


    Salt City became chaotic, with shouts and killings everywhere. The rebellious ves, craftsmen, and farmers started to set fires everywhere, making the ve traders feel that the enemy was everywhere.When Tonghai arrived at the council hall, it was already deserted.


    The emptiness and frailty of the city were hard for him to believe.


    Faced with several sea attacks by the Temple Army, the citizens�� council of Salt City reacted so sluggishly. They neither reinforced the city walls nor trained and reorganized the soldiers. They only knew how to increase the number of ves, thinking that this would be useful.


    Tonghai remembered the words of the old mayor, Shangli.


    "This battle will end with our unconditional victory."


    "Salt City seems to have many hands, but the ve traders are not united."


    "For ve traders, preserving ves and property as much as possible is the most important thing. For high-profit matters, traders are very united, sometimes even willing to risk their lives."


    "In order to seize the city and legalize ve trading, they have been plotting for many years. Removing me as mayor is just one part of it."


    "They will not defend the city at the expense of their property. This cannot bring them benefits, but will make them weak and be prey to other traders."


    "For traders, other traders are the most terrifying enemies. So they will preserve their strength and property and leave quickly..."


    For this day, Shangli had been preparing for over a decade.


    Creating threats from the sea, rallying ves with fighting spirit and desire. Blocking the coast, trying to destroy the port and dock, seeking foreign aid, creating various contradictions within the city, finding and cultivating insiders...


    Each step was methodical, like repeatedly forging an iron embryo, until it finally became a sharp and flexible sword.


    Shangli was like a patient hunter, step by step driving the prey into the corner he had envisioned, then pulling the rope, letting them fall into the trap in their escape.


    "I cannot die."


    Before leaving, the old man gazed into the distance: "I want to see the city that once built the lighthouse return to the right track."


    "Go, Tonghai, to the other side of the sea."


    "You are the hero of this era and the liberator of the ves. You will leave your own legend and history. This is what you deserve, and it is your honor."


    Tonghai felt no joy.


    He simply said, "I am not a hero, I am just a husband with a hammer."


    Tonghai had many simr dreams.


    In his dreams, he was in the coppersmith��s shop, wielding a hammer, shaping copper embryos and copper skins into various shapes, making copper pots and pans, creating copper helmets and armor.


    The sun outside was good, making the stones on the ground white.


    Tonghai was sweating profusely, panting heavily.


    Mahaya wiped his sweat with a towel and handed him sweet cool water.


    She would sing him folk songs from the ind, telling him how the colorful birds on the ind danced, and how the fish in the sea jumped out of the water.


    Then she said, I want to have a child for you, a brave and smart child.


    He will be smarter than you, prettier than me, he will travel every ind with the blessing of the gods. Then he wille home and tell us the stories along the way...


    Tonghai would always wake upughing at this point, then stare nkly in the dark.


    ...


    Now, Tonghai stood in the center of the council.


    There was no one around.


    He had liberated all the ves in the city, but he could not find his Mahaya.


    A tall blue figure walked over.


    Tonghai recognized him.


    Salt City��smander, Saltgel. He was an unfathomable Transcendent warrior with unimaginable strength and had lived for over a hundred years.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Tonghai gripped his hammer tightly.


    Saltgel shook his head.


    The other party was silent for a moment, then handed him a pottery jug.


    "I just thought you might need a drink. Warrior, you look very sad."


    Tonghai took the jug and drained it in one gulp.


    Thanks: fnksadfg for supporting with 1500 Qidian coins, Heidu for supporting with 1000 Qidian coins, and book friend 20220618172629698 for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 142: Unstoppable battle

    Chapter 142: Unstoppable battle


    Lu Yao received a long phone call from home.


    His mother first asked if he woulde home for the Chinese New Year, then inquired about his health and the progress of his work, and finally naturally transitioned to personal questions.


    How long until marriage? Does he have a girlfriend? Is there anyone he likes at work? He wouldn��t like men, would he?


    Lu Yao felt his scalp tingling from the questions.


    The whole processsted for more than an hour, and every word his mother said seemed to have hidden intentions, filled with an oppressive feelingparable to that of a god, making him extremely cautious.


    Finally, the routine urging from home came to an end, and Lu Yao was covered in cold sweat.


    He returned to hisputer.


    At this time, a new prompt popped up in the simtor.


    ��Salt City has abolished the ve system.����Because of the abolition of the ve system, everyone��s attack has been slightly reduced, and defense has been slightly increased.��


    In just one phone call, a political upheaval had urred in Salt City.


    ve traders were executed or expelled, and all the ves in the city were unconditionally released. The houses and remaining property of the ve traders also became public property of Salt City.


    A paddle steamer sailed into the still under repair harbor from the northern ocean.


    An old man named Shang Li, with white hair and a cane, returned to his former city.


    The citizens were filled with question marks and astonishment.


    "Is that... the former mayor?"


    "Didn��t the former mayor die?"


    "You must have received the blessing of the gods."


    "No, no, it��s a conspiracy by the ve traders! They tried to kill the former mayor..."


    With the support of a young man, Shang Li, who had lost his left eye, arrived in front of the library and said to everyone, "Citizens, please listen to me."


    The people quieted down.


    "Twenty years ago, they conspired and sank my ship, almost causing me to perish at sea. But under the protection of God Yao, I was able to survive until today."


    "Salt City encouragesmercial trade, but it will never allow ve trading!"


    "Now we will correct this cruel mistake."


    ...


    Next, Shang Li first visited the prophet Dorennunu in the temple and received his support. Then he quickly issued a series of decrees.


    First, ve trading was deemed illegal, and any trafficking of people and ve trading would not be recognized by Salt City and would be severely punished and expelled.


    The Northern Temple Army was officially renamed the ��City Defense Army��, retaining one hundred soldiers, with Tonghai as themander. They were the first professional soldiers of Salt City, receiving regr sries and responsible for defending and patrolling the city.


    The City Defense Army and the corruptor legionmanded by General Yangeer were two separate systems, with the former dealing with ordinary affairs and thetter dealing with transcendent individuals.


    The Citizens�� Council and the tax system were preserved.


    The council would select representatives from various industries, including farmers, craftsmen, schrs, merchants, sailors, and shepherds.


    The tax system became fairer, no longer favoring merchants directly, but instead imposing additional taxes onmercial trade...


    These policies were engraved on a stone monument in the central square, with two schrs exining them to prevent illiterate people from being unable to understand.


    Lu Yao didn��t read them carefully; he had a new focus.


    - Great god, a believer has made a heroic feat that surpasses the same group. Do you need to transform him into a hero?


    The pixel character with hero qualifications is named Tonghai, 37 years old.


    Lu Yao clicked yes.


    In the character illustration, Tonghai is a strong man carrying a hammer. He is wearing bronze armor, has a square face and a broad nose, and a thick beard around his mouth. In the picture, he stands on the deck of a ship, gazing into the distance.


    Under the illustration, there is a sentence.


    - I am not a hero, I am just a husband with a hammer.


    ...


    ��Hero Lv7��Tonghai


    Attack 7 Defense 7 Knowledge 0 Mana 0 Luck 1 Morale 2


    ��Abilities��


    Warrior Lv1: Born withbat talent, able to grow rapidly.


    Evasion Lv2: Can evade some damage caused by attacks. Compared to his weak life, this probability is higher.


    ��History��


    At the age of 19, his wife Mahaya was sold, and after killing the ve trader, he joined the Northern Temple Army.


    At the age of 37, he led the Northern Temple Army to capture Salt City and end its ve system.


    ...


    Feeling the blessing from the god, an exmation mark appeared above Tonghai��s head, and he immediately knelt down on the ground. "Thank you for your gift, almighty God Yao."


    "Great god, your devout believer asks if you can guide me to find my Mahaya?"


    Lu Yao tried clicking with the mouse, and when he clicked on Mahaya��s name in Tonghai��s ��History�� column, there was actually a reaction.


    The perspective suddenly switched to a forest outside Salt City.


    In the center of the picture was a pile of scattered bones.


    Mahaya was already dead.


    And there was no indication of the ghost city Sanilo, indicating that when Mahaya died, Scott and the others responsible for guiding her did not find her, causing her to sinkpletely into the Sea of Farewell.


    Lu Yao guided the hero Tonghai to this ce.


    The hero character remained silent for a moment and picked up a skull from the ground.


    "Mahaya, my dear Mahaya... you have already gone to another world."


    "I wille find you, but not now. Please wait for me."


    Tonghai knelt on the ground and prayed to the sky, "No words can express my gratitude and reverence. Thank you for your mercy, great god."


    He buried the white bones in the ground.


    Next, Tonghai went to find Shang Li.


    "Mayor, I cannot serve as themander of the City Defense Army."


    "The god has revealed to me that Mahaya is already dead.""But the ve traders have notpletely disappeared. They are hiding overseas, still threatening the freedom of many people. I will continue to hunt down these pests and liberate all the ves in the world."


    Old Merchant Li did not persuade him, but gave his blessing: "Go, Copper Sea, go. You are destined to be a hero who will be remembered in history. I sincerely wish you smooth sailing."


    The hero carrying the hammer boarded a paddle sailboat, heading towards the next battle.


    ......


    Lu Yao pulled his perspective back to Salt City and entered the temple.


    After the era update, he had not seen the White God and did not know the current situation of this subordinate god.


    In the temple of Salt City, the White God was now rummaging through the piled-up offerings.


    Lu Yao��s face darkened at the sight.


    Fortunately, the pixel people could not gaze at the gods, otherwise, seeing a white wild boar swimming around in various foods and treasures, eating and drinking wildly, their faith would probably be shattered.


    Sensing the gaze of the main god, the White God, like a fat pig doing a push-up, sprang up.


    "Main God! Your faithful subordinate god is always waiting for yourmand."


    Since you have volunteered, it would be unreasonable not to assign you some tasks.


    Lu Yao nced at the situation of the White God.


    Poption: 2,942 Faith: 2,922


    This is what you call a real winner. Absolutely winning.


    The White God didn��t need to make much effort, just lying down and earning faith. As long as the number of believers controlled by Lu Yao wasrge, this subordinate god could enjoy the shade under the big tree. There were always some believers willing to worship him, hoping to receive the blessing of this god of treasure.


    Lu Yao gave the order.


    - Go to the new continent in the south and develop believers.


    The White God shivered.


    However, he did not dare to disobey and immediately responded: "Yes! I will go to the south to develop believers right away!"


    He left the temple and turned into a white shadow, rushing into the western sea, and hurriedly diving towards the south.


    This local god had a body, the advantage of which was that it was convenient to act and operate, and it itself was a movable statue.


    After the era change, a new continent emerged from the north and south of the sea.


    Lu Yao pondered.


    ording to the reminder in the Simtor, elves and symbiotic forests appeared. There was no change in the forest of the western continent, the eastern continent was still a prairie, the north was an ice field, so the elves were likely in the new southern continent.


    Lu Yao clicked on the item bar.


    Next was one of his favorite parts.


    Item testing!


    Fire Box and Dwarf Fortress, one by one.


    He flexed his fingers and first clicked on the wonder "Aegir��s Fire".


    The meteorite inventory was still 1/5.


    Thirty years had passed in the pixel world, and not even a single round of ammunition had been replenished.


    Lu Yao threw the Fire Box into Aegir��s Fire and clicked on the open option on the Fire Box.


    The ck mountain range suddenly erupted into a volcano!


    mes shot into the sky, smoke filled the air, and the surrounding forests and grasnds visibly withered. Forest elemental creatures and animals were scared and scattered.


    Lu Yao rained twice around to avoid causing a forest fire.


    At this time, a surge of mes in the volcano, and a fierce red dragon head drilled out, spraying a pir of fire into the sky! Half of the sky was instantly dyed red.


    Lu Yao noticed that Aegir��s Fire had be LV2.


    Thanks to: Wind Dust Nine Thousand Miles for supporting with 209 Qidian coins, Purple Seven-Tiered Pagoda for supporting with 200 Qidian coins, Eight-Star Hotel for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, Pentakill from the Bottom Lane Bush for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 143: If we don’t forge iron for a day, the Hearthstone Clan will feel uncomfortable all over

    Chapter 143: If we don��t forge iron for a day, the Hearthstone n will feel ufortable all over


    The heat wave rose and surged over the spectacle.


    The ck volcano seemed like a living creature rising from underground. The volcano cone expanded further, and the raised ridges spread in all directions, engulfing the surrounding forests.


    Under the high temperature, the trees turned ck and the green leaves disappeared, leaving behind thin ck strips.


    As a result, the nearby terrain further changed.


    A series of reminders popped up in the simtor.


    ��Mussbelleim��s Fire Box has opened the Sea of Fire.��


    ��The Soul of the Fire Dragon has awakened.��


    ��The Fire Dragon continues to absorb fire elements.��


    ��Aegir��s Fire has been enhanced in the Sea of Fire.��Lu Yao double-clicked on the spectacle.


    ......


    ��Aegir��s Fire LV2��: The Sea God imprisoned the Fire Dragon and turned it into a spectacle that can spew powerful fire boulders. The supply speed of the fire boulders is rted to fire and earth elements.


    HP: 14000/14000 (6/6)


    Damage: 2900


    Defense: 0


    Speed: 21


    All nearby fire element units will gain additional growth speed.


    ......


    The changes in the data panel were very intuitive.


    After Aegir��s Fire upgraded to LV2, its HP increased by 2000, the meteor ammunition capacity increased by 1, the damage increased by 500, and the speed increased by 1.


    With the opening of the fire box, as Lu Yao had envisioned, the volcano spectacle was further activated, resulting in a good chemical reaction between the two.


    Whether it was due to the upgrade of the spectacle level or the expansion of the Sea of Fire, the depleted ammunition of Aegir��s Fire was instantly replenished.


    This made Lu Yao feel good.


    The new era��s environment still required some exploration and adaptation. With more inventory and reserves in hand, he would be more adept at handling various situations.


    Originally, he was worried that the fire box might cause the Sea of Fire to overflow. However, from the pixted scene on the screen, although the size of the volcano had increased, the mes did not spread massively from the volcano��s mouth.


    This was thanks to the Soul of the Fire Dragon.


    The fire box continuously produced fire, while the Fire Dragon continued to absorb it,pleting a small internal cycle.


    After confirming that the situation around the volcano waspletely stable, Lu Yao moved on to the next project.


    He selected the ��Dwarf Fortress�� from the inventory.


    The fortress on the mouse turned green. Once it was moved to the sea or the sky, the fortress turned red, indicating that it couldn��t be ced there.


    Lu Yao understood.


    A ssical fortress could only be built on the ground.


    However, where to build it still needed careful consideration.


    He first thought of the mountains between Yao City and Salt City. If he ced the Dwarf Fortress there, it would be located between the two cities, forming a linkage between them.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Yao changed his mind and decided to build the Dwarf Fortress next to Sanilo.


    The ghost city of Sanilo had two natural advantages.


    First, it was located at the southern end of the continent, with a stable surrounding environment and vast territory. It had an abundance of mountains, seas, trees, and stones, and there was littlepetition. Its positioning was originally arge retirement home for the believers.


    Second, the main residents here were ghosts, merfolk, and a small number of sandworms who were willing to work in the city. It could now be considered a pilot area for Transcendent City.


    Speaking of which, the identity of the sandworms in Sanilo was a bit subtle.


    At first, Lu Yao thought that the local ghosts had tamed the sandworms, butter he discovered that it wasn��t the case.


    Since the desert was transformed into a forest by Lu Yao, the sandworms faced increased living pressure. Coupled with the presence of other monsters in the wilderness,petition became fierce. Some sandworms chose to leave their hometown, while others stayed underground in the nearby sandy beaches.


    As time passed, the remaining sandworms and the ghost citizens attempted to interact and exchange... Slowly, they started working in the city.


    In a way, this was also a branch on the path of evolution.


    The sandworms were a good example.


    In any case, in the ghost city of Sanilo, the newly arrived dwarves had a more rxed living environment, allowing them to gradually adapt to this new world.


    Lu Yao fixed the ��Dwarf Fortress�� on a small mountain slope, which was very close to Sanilo. To settle the Hearthstone n, Lu Yao temporarily brought in the Blood Knights to stabilize the confidence of the dwarves.


    As the fortress descended, a cloud of dust rose around the spectacle created by the dwarves.


    The simtor disyed.


    ��The Hearthstone n has entered this world.��


    Lu Yao saw that the Apostle��s Mark in the top left corner of the game interface also showed +1, bing 3.


    Soon, little people drilled out of the Dwarf Fortress, a total of 42 individuals.


    These little people all had bald heads and thick beards, and each of them wore iron armor or copper armor. They seemed to be the standard equipment of the Hearthstone n.


    The way to distinguish between male and female dwarves was simple: male dwarves had beards, while female dwarves did not.


    Lu Yao clicked on one of the dwarves.


    ......


    ��Hearthstone n LV15�� Tall and strong


    HP: 235/235


    MP: 52/52


    Damage: 10


    Defense: 13


    Speed: 7


    ��Strong Lv5��


    HP is higher than normal, able to maintain a strong fighting spirit for a long period of time.


    ��Forging��


    Naturally possesses excellent forging skills.


    ��Elf��


    A creature with a long lifespan, but also grows very slowly.


    ��Hearthstone n��


    A special branch among the dwarves, they can eat g and crushed stones.


    ......


    Seeing the Blood Knights, the dwarves excitedly surrounded them.


    "Lord Blood Knight, hello! My name is Weiermeng!"


    "Lord Knight, do you eat g? This is the best g, carefully selected by me. Each piece is very plump!"


    "It��s so strange here, there��s so many trees and grass. Is there no fire here?"


    "I smell the scent of ore, there are many ores here that can be mined."


    "New ores, fresh g! I can already smell the deliciousness!"


    "Those who stayed behind are really stupid, hahaha... There��s even more g outside!"


    The Blood Knight briefly responded to the dwarves�� questions.


    One dwarf, gathering up his courage, asked, "Lord Knight, can we mine the ores in this world? We won��t mine too much, we just need to smelt some iron. If we don��t forge iron, the Hearthstone n will feel ufortable all over."


    Lu Yao noticed that the dwarf who felt ufortable all over without forging iron for a day was the tall and strong one.


    "Yes, you can."


    Another dwarf said, "Lord Knight, g, I carefully selected this g for you... Look, it��s plump, with many pores, very fluffy, and it has a crispy texture!""I won��t eat."


    A disappointed expression appeared on the dwarf��s face.


    Lu Yao took a closer look and found out that this was actually a dwarf girl named Sunset Cloud.


    Although she was a dwarf girl, apart from her beard, she was no different from the male dwarfs around her, all d in iron armor, sturdy in build.


    "Sir Knight, will there be cloud giants here?"


    "No."


    "Sir Knight, can we go around and see? I mean, ces a bit further from the fortress."


    "Yes."


    ����


    The newly arrived dwarfs had many questions.


    The Blood Knight answered them one by one, mostly with blunt and simple words.


    Either it��s okay, or it��s not.


    No reasons, no exnations needed.


    But the dwarfs liked this tough knight��s approach, and their faces lit up with joy.


    The Blood Knight mounted his white horse and rushed to Sanilo, telling Mayor Chapman about the dwarfs. Chapman was very pleased and rode a sandworm to visit and wee the new neighbors, the Furnace n.


    Chapman had the sandworm carry arge number of gifts, including food mainly consisting of fish, meat, wheat, potatoes, soybeans, and grapes, as well as hemp, cotton, and wine.


    The dwarfs were stunned by these gifts.


    The dwarfs who ate meat for the first time all had exmation marks above their heads.


    "This taste isparable to the finest g... There is such delicious food in the world."


    "Terrifying, I only took one bite, and I feel like I can��t live without it."


    "Scary meat, charming meat..."


    What made them happiest was the wine.


    Regardless of gender, the dwarfs became incredibly excited once they started drinking.


    "Wine! Is this wine?"


    "The Furnace n has legends about wine, but they are too distant. It��s said to be a treasure offered to the gods... Can we really drink it? Will the gods allow us?"


    "Come on, drink!"


    The dwarfs, once drunk, lost all restraint and quickly became familiar with Mayor Chapman.


    They all expressed that if there was a need for smelting and forging, they shoulde to the dwarf fortress. The Furnace n would definitely forge the best ironware for them.


    "Really? That��s great! If we can use the superb skills of the Furnace n, all the citizens of Sanilo will be very happy."


    "No big deal, don��t be polite, you are friends of the Furnace n! Hahaha!"


    With a round of gift-giving, Chapman won over this group of dwarfs who had been isted in a small world and were inexperienced. The rtionship between the two sides quickly warmed up.


    However, at this time, Lu Yao received a message from Isabe.


    "Sir, the Dark Sun is flying towards the world��s boundary. It seems to want to escape from this world."


    Lu Yao was a bit unhappy.


    What does it think this ce is?


    Come and go as it pleases? Did it ask me?


    Now it wants to escape?


    Toote!


    Thanks to: *Taotao* for the 1666 book coin reward, Kurolo Meow for the 500 Qidian coin support, asionally there will be a little literary youth for the 500 Qidian coin support.

 Chapter 144: Dark day hidden

    Chapter 144: Dark day hidden


    Lu Yao adjusted his perspective.


    As Isabe said, the gloomy sun was sneaky, using the sun to block the boundary to reach the zenith.


    Under normal rules, the boundary cannot be crossed. But the gloomy sun seemed to have another way. It stuck to the boundary, as if it wanted to break through the boundary and illegally cross over.


    Lu Yao thought.


    The gloomy sun is essentially a projection from a substance called "Gloomy Star" from the outside.


    A huge ck shadow like an eclipse stuck to the invisible boundary. The ck ball inside was solidified in the air, seemingly sinking into the boundary at an extremely slow speed.


    Lu Yao frowned as he watched.


    What does it want to do?


    A exmation mark appeared above Isabe��s head on her broomstick. "Sir, the gloomy sun wants topletely sink into the boundary and merge itself with the power of the rules.""In doing so, it will be reshaped and transformed by the power of the rules, but it can also escape this era and wait for the recovery after the update of the rules in the next era."


    Lu Yao was stunned.


    Can it really do that?


    So it��s not my world version, I can just hide in the next version?


    "Sir, this approach has unpredictable results, but it is also an opportunity."


    Isabe exined, "The gloomy sun is currently in a difficult situation and cannot ascend under your watch... so it chooses to infiltrate the next era."


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but type, asking if other monsters could do the same.


    This is crucial.


    If other individuals can imitate it, it would be a fatal loophole in the fragmented world. Whether it��s monsters or gods, theoretically they can hide in the boundary and wait for the arrival of the new era.


    Although doing so is no different from being reincarnated, at least there is a chance like rolling the dice.


    For Lu Yao, it��s a troublesome matter.


    Isabe frankly said that she didn��t know the reason either.


    Lu Yao thought of someone.


    He opened the Yao City Temple and asked Sarina.


    She is a true demigod, with the memories of the gods preserved.


    Sarina knelt down on one knee. "Sir, this is because the gloomy sunes from the Gloomy Star, and it is a ��myth��."


    "��Myth�� is an immortal legend left in many eras and various worlds. It has caused many gods to fall and even participated in the divine war, leaving behind legends and epics."


    "Usually, only the main gods can touch and control ��myth��..."


    Lu Yao realized that he had overlooked something.


    How could he forget about the tyrant, the experienced god?


    In terms of his team, the one with the most experience and rich background in the profession of gods is the tyrant Sarina.


    Isabe also only became a god after standing on the shoulders of the "Dam Builder". Not to mention the White God.


    He immediately typed.


    - Tell me about the Gloomy Star.


    Facing the inquiry from the god, Sarina showed extreme patience and meticulousness.


    "Sir, the Gloomy Star is a very special existence."


    "Originally, the Gloomy Star was a world without an owner, but for some unknown reason, it had intense interference and ovep with the surrounding worlds, absorbing many fragmented worlds. It has been falling towards the deeper high-dimensional space."


    "During the fall, the Gloomy Star absorbed more and more worlds, and its power of the rules became stronger and stronger, even distorting the surrounding dimensional boundaries... The Gloomy Star became a disaster capable of destroying many worlds."


    "Its own power of the rules continues to rise and evolve, just approaching it is enough to change the surrounding worlds."


    "In the temples of the gods, the Gloomy Star is a disaster that terrifies the gods. Due to the distortion of the power of the rules, it constantly refracts through one world after another, forming gloomy suns in other worlds."


    "Due to the restrictions of the dimensional boundaries and the constraints of the power of the rules, when the gloomy sun reaches a distant world, its power is already very weak."


    "Even so, the gloomy sun still distorts some rules, causing unpredictable disasters and changes."


    Lu Yao was shocked as he listened.


    This thing feels a bit like a world ck hole.


    Sarina continued, "The gloomy sun will continue to strengthen over time. Even if it is eliminated, another gloomy sun will appear, because the power of the rules of the Gloomy Star has formed a channel and will continue to refract into this world."


    "I have been waiting without taking any action until you returned, waiting for your instructions."


    Lu Yao realized that the tyrant seemed to have a solution.


    But instead of immediately asking, he typed a few words.


    - Well done!


    A smiling face immediately appeared above Sarina��s head.


    "Thank you for your praise, sir."


    Lu Yao thought to himself, as expected.


    This proud demigod has such a personality.


    Sarina has a proud and dominant personality, and she is first-ss in terms of bothbat power and knowledge. There is no doubt about her abilities.


    It��s just that she has a bit of an idol burden and a penchant for narcissism... somunication with her requires a certain approach.


    More praise.


    Lu Yao noticed that every time he praised her, Sarina��s reaction was particrly strong and full of enthusiasm. A big smiling face would appear above her head, and this state couldst for a long time.


    She is the type of apostle who needs praise.


    It��s different from the type like the snowman who needs scolding.


    "Sir, please allow me to propose an immature idea."


    In the state of being praised, Sarina became visibly proactive.


    - Go ahead.


    "The gloomy sun also appeared in the world controlled by the ��Hunting Goddess��, and the Hunting Goddess took a certain approach."


    "She captured the gloomy sun dragon that coexisted with the gloomy sun and used the dragon to control the gloomy sun, so the gloomy sun waspletely under control."


    The Hunting Goddess is the former boss of the tyrant Sarina, and she is also a senior main god.


    Since there is reliable previous experience, Lu Yao is ready to give it a try.


    He didn��t forget to type another line.


    - Solving the gloomy sun, you will be credited.


    Sarina said with some restraint, "It��s just a trivial matter, your great power can always control the gloomy sun."


    Lu Yao began to ponder.


    The problem lies with the gloomy sun dragon.


    Dragon egg.


    The snowman is still hatching eggs.


    Is the dragon egg of the gloomy sun dragon the same as the dragon egg of the snowman?


    He immediately clicked on the snowman��s avatar, and the screen jumped to the cold northern new continent.The snowman hid in the snow, motionless, like a brooding hen.


    Lu Yao opened his inventory.


    ����


    ��Dragon Egg��: Speed -10.


    A special substance formed by the projection of the Dark Sun, unable to be enhanced, sealed by the power of the rules. The dragon egg grows by absorbing the power of the Dark Sun until the young dragon awakens and breaks out of the shell.


    ��Rule Seal��


    Constrained by the power of the rules, all abilities are weakened.


    ��Imprint Following��


    Follows the first target seen after birth.


    ��Incubation Brand��


    Dark Star (1692/13333)


    ��Incubation Brand��


    Snowman��Jimmy (10432/13333)


    ����


    The snowman��s incubation speed is not ideal.


    The Dark Sun is desperately trying to burrow into the boundary, ready to hide and sleep at any moment.


    There are priorities in everything, let��s give it a shot first!


    Lu Yao selected the ��Mirror of Fire��, aiming the cross star at the body of the Dark Sun in the sky.


    Mouse clicked to select.


    The ��Aegir��s Fire�� of the Western Continent spewed out a fierce column of ck smoke tinged with red, even revealing the ferocious skull of a fire dragon.


    In the cloudyer of the sky, meteors with long tails of fire were rapidly crashing towards the Dark Sun!


    The violent shock wave and dazzling light caused by the explosion temporarily overshadowed the ck mist projected by the Dark Sun, dyeing half of the sky red.


    -


    2860!


    The Dark Sun took a hit from a meteor bombardment, and its health, which had been continuously depleted by Isabe, plummeted even further.


    It fell from the sky...


    Lu Yao saw it clearly. It wasn��t self-destructing, but taking the opportunity to hide in the shadow of the sunset over the sea.


    This was the Dark Sun��s escape route.


    But Lu Yao didn��t stop it.


    He hadn��t nned to destroy this round of Dark Sun in the first ce, after all, the next Dark Sun would still appear. This one, no matter how familiar the pattern, its health was very low, it was easy to handle.


    Just keep it from running away for now.


    Thanks to: Tianxiao006 for supporting with 500 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 145: The Festival of the God’s Fall

    Chapter 145: The Festival of the God��s Fall


    The prophet, Yao Shao, looked up.


    Above the boundless blue sky, terrifying fireballs rained down from the heavens, bringing with them the wrath of the gods and forcing the ck sun to bow its head.


    At this moment, miracles surpassed natural disasters, and the power of the gods resounded through the heavens.


    For thirty years, countless monsters had been created, bing the source of fear and cmity for the entire world. The ck sun, secretly admired by many, appeared insignificant at this moment.


    In the center of the mes and explosions, the ck sun crashed down and sank into the ocean.


    This scene in the sky left the citizens of Yao City dumbfounded.


    Yao Shao closed his lips and solemnly said, "The god has fallen."


    Everyone was immediately filled with excitement and their hearts surged.


    "God, God!""The invincible God Yao!"


    "Praise you, great god! God Yao is the only true sun and god!"


    "The ck sun has sunk! Hahaha, it��s a relief!"


    "Even the ck sun must submit before God Yao!"


    "There is only one creator in the world, and that is God Yao!"


    On the steps of the temple, Yao Shao looked at the countless fanatical people around him.


    She paused and the copper rings on the head of her staff jingled.


    This was inspired by the neighboring prophet, Dorennunu. The staff could assist in movement and also serve as a symbol. With a slight modification, it could also be used as a tool for making sound.


    The crisp sound of the copper rings hitting each other instantly quieted the nearby citizens. This calmness spread rapidly like ripples on water, causing everyone to look towards the prophet on the steps of the temple.


    Yao Shao��s gaze swept over everyone, and she did not speak. No one dared to speak either.


    The female prophet said with dignity, "The might of the gods cannot be vited."


    "Even the sun must obey the will of God Yao."


    "The great God Yao has returned to His faithful world."


    "Citizens, this is an extremely important day, a sacred and noble moment."


    "As followers and servants, we may not be able to see the great figure of the gods with our own eyes, but we can at least remember this day."


    "Please remember now, remember this glory, remember the might of the gods, and remember our pride and humility as followers and witnesses."


    "Let us celebrate andmemorate this day with a festival!"


    Yao Shao said slowly, "Today is the day of the god��s fall!"


    "The fall! The fall!"


    "The Festival of the God��s Fall!"


    "The descent of the god��s might!"


    The citizens immediately knelt down and began to pray and worship.


    ...


    In Salt City, Dorennunu stood on a high tform, pointing at the sky with fingers adorned with gems and gold. He excitedly announced, "This is the power of the gods!"


    "The gods are taming the sun!"


    "This is the will of God Yao, the punishment from the great creator to the sun."


    "The gods are angry, and the sun falls into the sea."


    "Today is the guidance given to us by the gods. Except for the temple of Lord Yao, all others are false gods!"


    For many years, Dorennunu spoke with an inder ent and his words were not as refined and solemn as the neighboring prophet. However, on the other hand, this chief prophet was more passionate and spoke in a simple and understandable manner.


    "Citizens!"


    "Listen to me."


    "The gods have put a rein on the sun, just like how we once tamed wild horses!"


    The old prophet waved his golden staff, his voice rising and falling, as if he was also taming the sun along with the gods.


    "This is a remarkable day. We must record it, pass it down to future generations, and let our descendants know."


    "To celebrate the miracle of the gods taming the sun, everyone, bring out the wine and drink!"


    As he spoke, the old prophet raised a y pot handed to him by someone nearby and took a big sip.


    The old mayor, Shang Li, couldn��t help but remind him in a low voice, "You should drink less."


    "It��s fine, it��s fine. Today is the day the gods disy their might. Although I am a prophet of the White God, I am also a servant of Lord Yao��s temple... How can I not drink more!"


    The old prophet, who was not young, happily drank arge mouthful of wine.


    He waved his golden staff and said, "Everyone, rejoice, dance, and sing! This moment belongs to God Yao and to us as believers. Let us offer our joy and praise to the great God Yao!"


    The old prophet was the first to twist and turn with both hands holding the golden staff, his multicolored feather cloak swaying in the wind, his figure unusually agile.


    The citizensughed heartily and one by one joined in singing and dancing, celebrating with drinking.


    After experiencing a brief period of very and turmoil, this city, which was in ruins, regained its former vitality when the sun fell.


    Mayor Shang Li also tried to twist his body, butpared to the old prophet next to him, who moved smoothly, he appeared stiff and clumsy. He even identally strained his waist.


    Shang Li grimaced and leaned to one side, one hand leaning on a crutch and the other supporting his sore waist, feeling both pain and joy.


    Everyone in Salt City was celebrating joyfully.


    Shang Li looked towards the direction of the monument.


    Old friend, are you living well in the Ghost City? You should be celebrating at this time too.


    We will meet again soon.


    By then, you will definitely make fun of this old man.


    ...


    In the southern part of the continent.


    In the Ghost City of Sanilo, Mayor Chapman was discussing specific cooperation ns with the Fire Furnace n.


    If he wanted to, Chapman could easily manipte this group of dwarves who didn��t understand much, and make them dance to his tune. However, considering long-term cooperation, it was necessary to be open and honest, and ensure the interests of both sides as much as possible.


    Exining simply and urately to the dwarves, who already had anguage barrier, was a painstaking task.


    The dwarves, who already had anguage barrier, looked confused.


    Just as Chapman wiped his sweat and was about to exin again, a never-before-heard loud roar suddenly resounded in the sky.


    He looked up and witnessed the scene that had spread throughout the world.


    Under the bombardment of countless ming meteorites, the ck sun sank into the ocean.


    The arrogant ck sun had been publicly punished by the gods and was directly shot down from the sky.Even in the peaceful city of Sanilo, the ghostly residents were ecstatic, shouting praises to God Yao,uding his divine power and strength.


    The sandworms who hade to the city to work, witnessing the divine act of the sun falling, trembled in fear and desperately burrowed into the ground. The ghosts could onlye over to gently pat them,forting them.


    "It��s okay, the deity is dealing with the sun, not you."


    "This is a city protected by the deity, don��t be afraid, you are also citizens of Sanilo."


    "It��s alright, it��s alright."


    "Did you do something sphemous? If not, what are you afraid of?"


    "If you��re really scared, go worship outside the temple. Lord Yao is very merciful, as long as you worship, he will bless you."


    The dwarves were also stirred by the scene.


    They didn��t understand much of what Mayor Chapman said, but they could understand the scene in the sky at a nce.


    The ck sun was plucked by a force superior to it and thrown into the sea.


    No wonder he is the god that the immortal knight follows!


    In a corner, three dwarves huddled together.


    "Have we made a decision?"


    "Let��s do it!"


    "The first adventure group in the history of the Furnace n is established today."


    "The members include me, Tall and Strong."


    "Mighty!"


    "Fire Cloud!"


    "The Furnace Wonders assemble!"


    Two male dwarves raised their hammers on either side, mimicking the act of forging, while the female dwarf stood in the middle, leaning on her hammer. The pose of the dwarf adventure group was set.


    "Our first adventure target is... where?"


    Tall and Strong suggested, "Go see the sun, where the ck sun fell, to the sea, west!"


    "Good!"


    "Furnace Wonders, target, west!"


    ......


    In the sea, on the deck of a paddle sailboat.


    All the sailors were looking up, watching the fall of the ck sun in the sky. They threw their towels and hats, cheering and cursing the sun.


    Without the dark sun, the sea monsters would be much quieter.


    Copper Sea swung his copper hammer, knocking a Cannibal Crab that tried to climb onto the ship back into the sea.


    He looked in the direction of the falling dark sun, praying silently in his heart.


    Lord Yao.


    May your divine power always shine upon the world, dispelling all darkness.


    "You��re really good! Sir, Cannibal Crabs are tough monsters."


    A young man came over, "I heard from the sailors that there is a fairy in the southern forest who is rich enough to rival a country. Whoever marries her can get all her wealth. Are you also going to find the fairy?"


    "No, I have a wife."


    Copper Sea said, "I��m going to find the ve traders. Do you know anything about them?"


    The other party was surprised, "Aren��t they all dead?"


    "They are everywhere, like bugs."


    Copper Sea said softly, "Have you ever seen a ce without bugs?"


    The other party thought seriously, "The ck Volcano north of Yao City on the Western Continent, it��s very hot on the volcano, there are no bugs."


    Copper Sea was taken aback, "You��re right. What��s your name?"


    "Chubiro, sir."


    The young man showed a row of pale teeth, "I am a schr, on a pilgrimage."

 Chapter 146: Jimmy has no friends

    Chapter 146: Jimmy has no friends


    The Northern New Continent.


    Lu Yao��s perspective is locked on top of the snowman.


    He didn��t know if hatching the egg would cause stiffness. Anyway, Jimmy remained motionless, which made Lu Yao feel unfamiliar.


    In the dragon egg panel, the "Hatching Imprint" was slowly growing.


    Lu Yao suspected that by the next time the Dark Sun sneaked away, the egg might still be an egg.


    The Dark Sun didn��t explode equipment, breaking one only to have another one appear.


    The sun just rises as usual.


    While he was waiting, a long reminder suddenly popped up in the simtor.


    "From the first lightning strike to the change of eras, your power has made countless lives on the ground fear and revere, and countless miracles have created the foundation of civilization and faith. Your followers have always believed in you without doubt.""The immortal miracles you have shown have caused volcanoes to erupt, the sun to fall, and the power of the gods to resonate throughout the world."


    - Your followers are enough to establish a brand new nation, and you shall name it the ___ n.


    There was no need to hesitate at all.


    Lu Yao tapped a few times on the keyboard with his finger.


    "Your miracles and faith have officially given birth to the Yao n. The Yao Temple and the Yao n will be known by more people from afar."


    "The Yao n has created a brand new festival to praise you."


    - You shall name it the ___ Festival.


    Lu Yao was a little surprised.


    A festival for the gods?


    He thought for a moment.


    This series of changes originated from dealing with the Dark Sun.


    It was also clearly described in the simtor.


    Lu Yao typed two more words.


    "The Yao n has developed a fanatical worship for you due to the Fallen Sun Festival, and their faith has greatly increased."


    "Each Fallen Sun Festival will bring you a certain amount of faith."


    Lu Yao reflexively looked at the upper right corner.


    Faith: 96,013


    Looking at the faith that had doubled in poption, Lu Yao was no longer as embarrassed as he was at the beginning.


    He took out a ss and calmly poured a can of c into it, added three ice cubes, and took a sip to celebrate. However, the hand holding the ss kept trembling.


    Lu Yao took two deep breaths to calm his emotions.


    It��s just a small scene, a small scene!


    Don��t think about anything else now, the dragon egg is the most important.


    Snowman, can you really do it?


    Hmm?


    Lu Yao had originally typed a line of words on top of the snowman��s head.


    But in the end, he deleted all of them.


    Since the snowman said it can hatch the egg, then let it hatch.


    Lu Yao patiently waited while paying attention to whether the Dark Sun would appear again.


    Monsters appeared in the Northern New Continent, and some of them had already approached the area where the snowman was hiding.


    One of them was a species called the Ice and Snow Giant.


    The Ice and Snow Giants were hugepared to the little people. Each of them was two or three times the height of a little person. Their skin was white with a hint of light blue, and their bodies were angr, like they were made of condensed ice.


    ...


    [Ice and Snow Giant LV18]


    HP: 407/407


    MP: 99/99


    Damage: 13


    Defense: 15


    Speed: 10


    [Thick Skin]


    Innately has higher HP.


    [Rebirth LV10]


    If the body is notpletely destroyed after death, there is a certain probability of resurrection.


    [Ice Element]


    Can continuously restore HP in icy environments, and attackse with ice elemental damage and the "Freezing" effect.


    ...


    These giants were giants in front of the little people, but they couldn��t even break through the defense of the snowman with 62 defense.


    However, Jimmy was hatching the egg right now and couldn��t be disturbed or affected.


    Lu Yao originally wanted to summon the Blood Knight.


    But there was no temple in this Northern New Continent, and it would take Neville quite some time to travel from underwater.


    Isabe was tailing the Dark Sun and couldn��t be distracted either.


    Lu Yao thought of a suitable candidate.


    Sarina.


    She had mentioned that she had ced mirrors in most ces in this world. With the help of the "Mirror World" she possessed, Sarina could instantly arrive at the location of the mirror, making her almost omnipresent.


    After receiving themand, Sarina stepped into the "Mirror World" on the wall of the temple. The next second, she appeared under an iceberg in the Northern New Continent, having traveled through several mirrors to reach the location of the snowman.


    Then she activated the Tyrant Mode.


    Sarina held a bone sword and in less than a minute, she dismembered the twenty or so Ice and Snow Giants within the screen range into a pile of broken ice. The giants in the distance were scared and hid in the snow-covered mountains, not daring to show themselves.


    "Master, do you want to exterminate all the Ice and Snow Giants?"


    Sarina seemed to feel unsatisfied.


    Lu Yao told her to stop.


    The hatching of the snowman��s egg was important at the moment.


    So, a strange scene appeared on the game screen.


    The Tyrant Sarina stood with her sword. Behind her was a snowman with a partially covered snow-covered nose, looking like a handicraft justpleted by Sarina.


    The progress bar of the Hatching Imprint was still slowly advancing.


    11,302/13,333


    11,303/13,333


    ...


    A dialogue box suddenly popped up above Sarina��s head.


    "Master, Neville has made significant progress.""If possible, I hope to have the same opportunity next time, to conquer other worlds for you."


    "I will do better than him, offering you more faith and spoils of war."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yao knew.


    She was gettingpetitive.


    Sarina had a strong desire to win. Originally lower in level than Neville, she had risen to LV83 after a series of battles, which greatly stimted this female tyrant.


    She was pure in another sense, wanting to do her best in everything. If you praised her, she would be happy.


    In the past, Sarina was fooled by the Forest God, deceived emotionally and made a scapegoat, probably for this reason.


    Lu Yao typed.


    - The next opportunity is yours.


    Upon receiving the promise of the god, a smile immediately appeared on Sarina��s face.


    She knelt on one knee: "Thank you for your recognition and trust, I will do my best, and give everything for the me of your faith!"


    Lu Yao took a sip of c.


    He wondered how Sarina had managed during her witch period.


    Perhaps she was so strong that no one dared to fool her?


    At this moment, the snowman, who had been unable to move, suddenly began to shake.


    Lu Yao held his breath.


    The snowman staggered to his feet, took off his fluffy hat with his red gloves, and a... dragon flew out of his head.


    Lu Yao squinted his eyes.


    This was indeed a dragon, with the word "Hatchling" disyed above its head.


    Its head was a bit petite, even smaller than the snowman��s.


    It was pitch ck all over, pping its wings, stumbling in the air, not flying very steadily. But soon, the hatchling mastered the art of flying, circling around the snowman, showing great affection for Jimmy.


    Lu Yao clicked on "Hatchling".


    ...


    ��Hatchling LV20����Loyal to God Yao��


    Health: 2999/2999


    Mana: 334/334


    Damage: 24


    Defense: 20


    Speed: 12


    ��Brand��


    Snowman��Jimmy.


    ��Dragon��


    A creature of the dragon race, with a long lifespan, excellent abilities and growth potential, but growth is rtively slow.


    ��Treasure Devourer��


    Dragons are extremely fond of all treasures and rare collections, and will swallow treasures into their bodies. The more treasures they hold, the stronger their abilities.


    ��Dragon Language Magic��


    Spits out dragonnguage, using various spells from bloodline memory.


    ��Dragon of the Dark Sun��


    A dragon formed by the guidance and condensation of the Dark Sun, can continuously draw power from the Dark Sun for rapid growth. The head of the Dark Sun lineage, suppresses all Dark Sun lineage, the suppression effect depends on the level of the Dragon of the Dark Sun.


    ��Advanced Immunity LV1��


    Has a chance to avoid damage, and has a high probability of not being affected by magic abilities.


    ...


    Lu Yao was amazed.


    The strength and physique of the Dragon of the Dark Sun, once grown, would be an ultimate Boss, truly doing as it pleased in the fragmented world.


    Fortunately, it had been controlled since it was an egg.


    Snowman Jimmy hopped around: "God, the dragon has hatched. Please name it, from now on, it will fight for the me of your faith!"


    A prompt appeared on the screen.


    ��Snowman Jimmy has tamed a Dragon of the Dark Sun, making it loyal to you.��


    - You name it ___.


    Lu Yao thought for a moment.


    He typed to ask Jimmy.


    - Jimmy, who is your best friend?


    "God, Jimmy has no friends."


    "But Jimmy once dreamed of a friend, it was also a snowman, named Pasha." Speaking of this non-existent snowman, a big smiley face popped up above Jimmy��s head.


    The name was confirmed.


    Lu Yao looked at the little ck dragon circling around the snowman.


    Dreams will always shine into reality, Jimmy.


    You have a friend now.


    Thanks: Grandpa Love for supporting with 500 Qidian coins, Eight-Star Hotel for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, Book Friend 20220315013742575 for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 147: Belated reward

    Chapter 147: Bted reward


    "Pasha, Pasha! You really exist!"


    "Why aren��t you speaking?"


    "Speak, Pasha, have you forgotten our snowball game?"


    The snowman swiftly threw snowballs, each one hitting the newly hatched ck dragon Pasha urately, causing it to fall to the ground.


    But even so, Pasha was still very close to Jimmy and always wanted to fly to his side.


    "Come on,e and catch me!"


    "Catch me, and then I��ll catch you!"


    The snowman eximed excitedly.


    Jimmy rolled rapidly on the ice, causing snowkes to fly everywhere. The snowman, with a speed of 22 points, ran at full speed, transforming into a crazy snowball, shuttling back and forth on the ice.Pasha pped its wings desperately, trying to keep up with the snowman. However, the speed difference between the two was too great, and it waspletely dizzy and exhausted.


    Sarina suggested, "Sir, I request that you retract the Dark Sun Dragon. The snowman is not capable of raising a dragon."


    Even the tyrant couldn��t bear to watch anymore.


    Lu Yao thought to himself, the problem is, I don��t know how to do it either.


    Taking care of children is something the snowman is willing to do.


    And...


    Lu Yao looked at Pasha, who was flying around, with a happy expression on its face. Besides being tough, it was also very strong. Even though it was treated as a big toy by the snowman, it didn��t cry or make any fuss.


    Truly a dragon.


    Lu Yao selected Pasha and discovered that he could also activate the [Manual Mode].


    The Dark Sun Dragon and the Deep Sea Lord were both special monsters of the same kind. Once they pledged their loyalty, they could be controlled in the background. Unfortunately, the Dark Sun Dragon had no intelligence and couldn��t engage in dialogue ormunication.


    However, how could Pasha be made to control the Dark Sun?


    Jimmy gestured to the little ck dragon.


    A light bulb appeared above Pasha��s head.


    It seemed to understand the snowman��s meaning and flew around Jimmy a few times, with a series of garbled characters appearing above its head.


    The snowman tranted, "Sir, Pasha feels that something in the sky is calling for it. It can further grow from that thing."


    Sarina only knew that the "Hunting Goddess" controlled the Dark Sun with the Dark Sun Dragon, but she didn��t know the specifics of how to operate it.


    They could only give it a try.


    Lu Yao entrusted the snowman with the task of capturing the Dark Sun.


    "Really? Sir! You are entrusting such an important task to me!"


    "Jimmy will definitely catch the Dark Sun from the sky! And ce it in your majestic temple!"


    Jimmy waved his red gloves, showing his determination to capture the enemy.


    Seeing the snowman receive such an important task, Sarina had no jealousy or objections. After all, the snowman was a... very special apostle.


    At this moment, Isabe also descended from the sky on her magic staff.


    As soon as Sarina saw Isabe, she turned her head, showing an angry expression on her face, clearly unhappy.


    Lu Yao didn��t have time to deal with the grievances between these two sisters.


    He stared at the sky.


    The little dragon was flying slowly.


    Pasha pped its wings and gradually ascended into the sky, getting farther and farther away from the ground, and disappeared into the pixted clouds.


    At this moment, the Dark Sun also emerged from behind the sun.


    The two seemed like old friends who hadn��t seen each other for many years, with only each other in their eyes. Theypleted their first close encounter in the air.


    Pasha gradually merged into the Dark Sun.


    The two twisted in the air for a while, and then the core of the Dark Sun slowly transformed, shrinking at the edges, and overall, it turned into two circles... constantly changing shape.


    Lu Yao was also observing.


    The fusion of the dragon and the Dark Sun, he didn��t know what the consequences would be, so he was ready to use miracles to suppress it at any time. If it didn��t work, he would just destroy this Dark Sun and try again with a new one.


    However, the more he looked, the more something seemed off.


    The form of the Dark Sun in the sky, why did it look strange, as if he had seen it somewhere before?


    The Dark Sun was stretched into a gourd shape, with a ball on top and a long cone growing out of it, and two long tentacles growing out of the bottom...


    Isn��t this just a giant snowman?


    Lu Yao was speechless for a moment.


    Pasha had directly transformed the Dark Sun into the appearance of a snowman, looking like a shadow left by Jimmy in the sky. However, this shadow of a snowman quickly moved in the air and returned behind the sun.


    After the transformation wasplete, Pasha flew out of the Dark Sun, hovered above Jimmy��s head, and kept chirping in garbled characters, seemingly boasting.


    But Jimmy crossed his arms and said, "Where��s the nose? Where��s the nose? The most important thing, the nose, can��t be missing."


    Pashanded on his shoulder, folded its wings, and seemed to be apologizing.


    At this moment, the snowman turned its head, looked up, and said, "Sir, Pasha has taken control of the Dark Sun! From now on, the Dark Sun will listen to yourmands!"


    "When you need it, it will rise!"


    "When you forbid it, it won��t appear!"


    "Wherever you want it to go, it will go!"


    Jimmy spoke with a bit too much excitement. Lu Yao repeatedly asked and finally confirmed the current situation of the Dark Sun.


    The rtionship between the Dark Sun Dragon and the Dark Sun was somewhat like twin stars.


    In the early stages, the Dark Sun would guide the arrival and birth of the dragon.


    Once the dragon was born and obtained the continuous projection of power from the Dark Sun, it would be the leader, controlling and maintaining the Dark Sun. The two couldn��t be separated from each other, and the source of their power was the Dark Star outside the countless worlds.


    Pasha was a Dark Sun Dragon hatched in this world, and it could guide and control the Dark Sun as soon as it was born.


    Lu Yao felt relieved.


    The biggest hidden danger of the new era, the Dark Sun and the dragon, were now under control.


    The snowman said again, "Sir, Pasha wants to bring the Dark Sun down and ce it in the ice mountains of this new continent. This way, it can use the Dark Sun as a nest and also create Dark Descendants to help it find treasures."


    This idea was good.


    Lu Yao approved.


    "Long live, sir! We have a treasure trove now!"


    The snowman raised both arms and excitedly jumped around.


    Lu Yao always felt that this n to transform the Dark Sun into a storage box... seemed more like Jimmy��s idea.


    Oh well.


    Jimmy��s ideas were the dragon��s ideas.


    Pasha, a little dragon who couldn��t speak at all, was still too young, so it should listen to the orders of the adults first.Next, the Dark Sun, transformed into a giant ck snowman, fell from the sky, descending into the snow-covered mountains of the new northern continent.


    The Dark Sun dyed the surrounding snow mountains and ice ins ck, and the air was filled with ck fog, giving off a viinous vibe.


    However, from another perspective, this could be considered as finding a proper ce for the Dark Sun. Even if it still mutated the surrounding creatures into its descendants, it was limited to this small area.


    After all, this ce was full of ice and snow monsters, which was extremely dangerous for the pixel people. Building a dragon nest here was like a full upgrade of the instance.


    Dragons were an important part of the adventure world, not to be missed.


    Lu Yao took a sip of hot tea.


    Prompts continued to appear on the screen.


    ��Snowman Jimmy has tamed the Dragon of the Dark Sun.��


    ��Snowman Jimmy has modified the Dark Sun.��


    ��Snowman Jimmy has be a legend.��


    Lu Yao nced at the top left corner.


    The Dark Sun, this mythical spectacle, surprisingly wasn��t under his control, and the Apostle��s mark didn��t increase.


    He opened the snowman��s panel.


    Jimmy��s other attributes hadn��t changed, except for two new abilities.


    ����


    ��Dragon Tamer��


    All abilities are greatly enhanced when facing dragons.


    ��Legend��


    Those with legendary experiences have high prestige and influence.


    ����


    ��Dragon Tamer��was an ability specifically for dealing with dragons.


    ��Legend��seemed more like a description and affirmation of the achiever��s feats.


    The word ��Apostle��above Jimmy��s head had turned into ��Legendary Apostle��, and the name was in light green, particrly eye-catching.


    Lu Yao was a bit amused.


    The Blood Knight, who had fought for seven years and narrowly survived to conquer a fragment of the small world, didn��t get the title of ��Legend��, but it ended up on the head of a snowman.


    How should this be interpreted?


    Was it a random gift from fate, or a bted reward for this Prometheus?


    Thanks: Actor for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 148: Rectify the north and south

    Chapter 148: Rectify the north and south


    After the power of rules modified the world, ording to the prompt from the simtor, the most influential figures in this era are An Ri and Long. Besides them, there are two new groups.


    Lu Yao overlooks the northern continent.


    This newnd is like a curved volcano sausage, with one end being the newly built Dragon��s Nest and the other end being the gathering ce for the giants.


    Isabe floats in the air on a magic staff, ensuring that her vision has no blind spots.


    Sarina walks alone on the ground, piercing through the snowy mountains with her sword.


    Initially, the giants along the way stared at her, but after Sarina killed them, the ice and snow giants hid behind ciers and rocks, only daring to secretly watch her.


    But this still made Sarina unhappy.


    After she killed another round, the ice and snow giants fled at high speed. They waved the trees in their hands and roared at their fellow creatures behind them, urging them to run faster!


    Sarina stepped into the basin where the giants hid.There were many ice and snow giants here, nearly a hundred in number. But at this moment, they all curled up in the corners, turned their heads, and dared not look at this slender intruder wearing a red cloak.


    A dialogue box appeared above Sarina��s head.


    "I came here on behalf of the great god, God Yao, to patrol."


    "I don��t care if you understand or not."


    "But you must obey the will of the god unconditionally."


    "The god said that if you want to enter the volcano, you must live in the volcano."


    "The god said that if you want to swim, you must all learn to enter the water."


    "Understood?"


    Sarina stood with her sword, scanning her surroundings.


    A rtively small giant walked out of the group of monsters. It was different from the others, not only in size but also because it wore a headdress woven from branches.


    A dialogue box appeared above the head of this headdress giant: "Respected and powerful guest, the giant n has never dared to defy the will of the god. Please believe that the giant n will definitely follow it."


    Lu Yao clicked on this special giant.


    ...


    [Ice and Snow Giant Elder LV25]


    HP: 602/602


    MP: 155/155


    Damage: 18


    Defense: 17


    Speed: 10


    [Intelligence LV10]


    Intelligence is the key for the apostles to listen to the will of the god. The higher the level of intelligence, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    [Thick Skin]


    Innately has higher HP.


    [Ice Element]


    Can continuously restore HP in icy and snowy environments, and attackse with ice element damage and the [Freezing] effect.


    [Rebirth LV10]


    If the body is notpletely destroyed after death, there is a certain probability of resurrection.


    [Healing LV10]


    Affects friendly units, healing wounds.


    ...


    Lu Yao thought to himself, it��s true that having an elder is like having a treasure.


    With this elder who possesses [Intelligence], many things will be much more convenient.


    The giant elder continued, "The ice and snow giant n has just awakened from a long sleep, and many eras have passed in the outside world."


    "We have all seen that the god has conquered the ck sun with heavenly fire and giant stones, and the sun has fallen from the sky..."


    "If possible, could you spread the gospel of the great God Yao for us?"


    The elder humbly requested.


    Sarina said, "Of course."


    "The great God Yao is the only creator and ruler in this world. Except for Him and His subordinate god, the rest are all false gods and heretics."


    ...


    She said, "I will leave a mirror here. When needed, I will find you from the mirror world."


    The elder asked somewhat hesitantly, "May I ask what the god wants the giant n to do?"


    "The god doesn��t need your insignificant power."


    Sarina emphasized, "What the god wants is devotion."


    "The ice and snow giant n will believe in the great God Yao for generations toe."


    The elder led the way and knelt on the ground, with the branches on his head touching the snow.


    Although the other giants didn��t quite understand, they imitated the elder��s posture and knelt down, arranging their huge bodies into a praying position.


    Sarina transformed into a moonlight.


    A shadow of a god statue made of sword light appeared on the ground.


    "You must remember the god statue of God Yao."


    Sarina walked into the mirror and left.


    The statue of light quickly became thin and disappeared soon.


    Under themand of the elder, the ice and snow giants started to act.


    They piled up a giant statue made of snow in the nest, which was in a sitting position with a blurry face. In terms of pixel image resolution, it was not much different from the statues in the temple.


    Lu Yao was quite satisfied.


    Sarina handled this matter efficiently, and the ice and snow giants showed firm determination.


    Monsters with faith are good monsters.


    This world is big enough to amodate a group of ice and snow giants.


    ...


    After settling the north, Lu Yao turned his gaze to the south.


    On the new continent at the southern end of the sea, more than two-thirds of the area is covered by forests, and the rest iskes and mountains, with no traces of human development.


    Speaking of which, Lu Yao started working on the southern new continent earlier. He let the subordinate god, the White God, go there to spread faith and open up the situation.


    But so far, there has been no feedback from the White God.


    Lu Yao clicked on the statue of the White God, and the perspective jumped to a forest.


    The White God was sleeping at this time, with ZZZ symbols above its head.


    Around this sturdy white boar, there were a group of butterfly-like little elves. They presented various fruits made of leaves, wood, and stone bs, as well as some liquid that looked like honey.The White God opened its mouth, and little sprites fed it food into its gaping maw.


    Life was good.


    Suddenly, the White God shivered as if sensing impending danger.


    Its four hooves pressed against the ground, trembling as ity down.


    "Great God... um, the little god is here, inspecting the faith of the sprite race... um, just tasting their food first, then observing their daily life..."


    Lu Yao struck the White God��s forehead with a bolt of lightning.


    "Ouch!"


    The White God let out a miserable scream, trembling all over: "The little god was wrong, wrong! The little god was cking off!"


    Lu Yao typed.


    ��Clean up, I��ll send you to the abyss for trainingter.


    A exmation mark appeared above the White God��s head, its body shivering: "Great God, the little god dares not, really dares not! Please, not the abyss, the little god really can��t..."


    It suddenly thought of something, a light bulb lighting up on its forehead.


    "Great God, the little god has made an important discovery here!"


    "There is a wonder hidden in the symbiotic forest here, very special. I have a very strong intuition that if you can conquer and restore it, you will definitely get good things! Only your great power can conquer it!"


    Lu Yao understood its meaning.


    Redemption through meritorious deeds was not impossible.


    We��ll see.


    "It��s not far ahead, I��ll lead the way for you."


    The White God trotted ahead.


    Soon, it arrived at ake in the forest.


    Theke was green, its surface shimmering with specks of starlight.


    Lu Yao selected with his mouse.


    ����


    ��Sprite Lake��: A wonder built by the sprite race.


    ����


    It was a wonder, but there were no other hints.


    Lu Yao pulled out his decoder ��True Sight Curse��.


    With the help of the main god-level spell, the panel of Sprite Lake suddenly became detailed.


    ����


    ��Broken Sprite Lake��: A wonder built by the sprite race.


    Dying sprites return to theke to rest, and new sprites are born from theke.


    ��Sacrificial Ritual��


    An ancient ritual agreed upon by the symbiotic forest and the sprites, where the sprites will sacrifice themselves to nourish the symbiotic forest.


    ��Tree Demon Curse��


    The tree demon has cursed it.


    ��Lake Chest��


    Unavable.


    ����


    Lu Yao pondered.


    The sprites and the symbiotic forest didn��t seem to be in harmony, and the Sprite Lake was cursed. As for the chest in theke, he wondered what was inside.


    Lu Yao casually clicked on a sprite.


    ����


    ��Little Sprite LV3��


    Health: 29/29


    Mana: 2/2


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 1


    Speed: 5


    ��Sprite��


    Sprite creature, has a long lifespan, but also grows very slowly.


    ��Forest Elemental LV1��


    Forest elemental creature, beneficial for rapid growth of the forest, all attributes are enhanced in the forest. The effect depends on the ability level and health.


    ����


    Thebat power of the little sprites could be said to be almost non-existent.


    Lu Yao scanned the southern continent and immediately found the trace of the tree demon.


    This tree demon was named Jodi, although her behavior was a bit abstract... she wasn��t the kind of threat that needed to be immediately eliminated.


    While observing the tree demon, Lu Yao summoned the forest elemental creatures from the western continent.


    After raising the troops for so long, it was time to bring them out for some realbat training.


    Thanks to: sound3d for supporting with 2000 Qidian coins, Wanglongshan for supporting with 300 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 149: Meeting an old friend in a foreign land

    Chapter 149: Meeting an old friend in a foreignnd


    Pawa walked down from the deck of the sailboat and pulled his hood.


    The southern sun was warm, and the ground was soft and clean gravel. The sea breeze carried a faint salty smell.


    Pawa looked around at the other people.


    The adventurers carrying their luggage walked together, carrying bows and shields, with different ents and skin colors. Most of them were wearing soft leather armor, with swords and knives at their waists, and they couldn��t wait to head into the forest as soon as they got off the boat.


    The sailors were sitting in twos and threes, resting and eating pickled grapes on the shore.


    Under the shadow of the sailboat, there was a schr with sun-darkened skin. He set up a wooden drawing frame, covered it with a roll of parchment, and sketched a map of this new continent with charcoal.


    There was also an apothecary carrying a medicine box, picking various herbs on the outskirts of the forest.


    In addition, there were three dwarves engaged in conversation.


    Pawa had dealt with the dwarf n before. They settled in the fortress outside the ghost city of Sanilo, and each of them was a skilled cksmith, but they didn��t have a good tolerance for alcohol, yet they loved to drink.When the three dwarves boarded the ship, they argued with the captain, leaving a deep impression on Pawa.


    The captain believed that each dwarf was wearing a bronze armor that weighed as much as two to three people. So each of them had to pay double the fare.


    After the dispute, the dwarves helped the captain repair a batch of ironware and improved the captain��s half-armor. The captain not only waived the fare, but also gave them a jar of wheat beer.


    Pawa looked on with envy.


    Having a good craft, one would never go hungry wherever they went.


    At the moment, Pawa caught the attention of the dwarves.


    One of the dwarves came over, gesturing to him and pointing ahead, "You?"


    "Me, me, me."


    The dwarf first pointed to himself, then to the other twopanions beside him.


    "Over there."


    The dwarf then pointed to the forest ahead.


    Pawa understood what the other party meant.


    So he also used his fingers to point to the three dwarves and himself, then turned to the forest, "Together?"


    The leading dwarfughed heartily, "Yes, yes!"


    They wanted to team up with him.


    Pawa didn��t understand why, was it because he was dressed in ck?


    This was a symbol of having studied at the theological academy. However, he did not have the qualification to wear the Holy Flower on his chest, because for five consecutive years, Pawa had not passed the final theological exam.


    Instead, the "History of Salt City" written by the prophet Dorennunu was something Pawa read with great interest and could recite fluently.


    Every segment in it was etched in Pawa��s mind: the fierce hundred-year battle outside the castle, the solemnity of the gods subduing the blood knights, the grandeur of Salt City��s establishment, the pride of the city��s lighthouse, the excitement of the twin cities... and even the brutal and painful era of very.


    After failing the theological academy exam for the sixth year, Pawa was expelled from the academy.


    He could not wear the Holy Flower, as it was the symbol of an official schr. He was still an apprentice, only able to wear the ck clothes representing his time at the theological academy.


    Pawa was determined to write stories for everyone, just like the prophet Dorennunu, so that more people could see and hear.


    ...


    In the ancient beer theater of Yao City, Pawa listened to everyone talk about the ghosts that haunted the theater. People said that it was the spirit of the genius inventor Mu Ke, who had died in the theater.


    Mu Ke had lost to the previous generation��s prophet, Hamira, here, and his spirit had refused to leave.


    It was said that if you yed tribal war gs in the theater, you would sometimes hear Mu Ke��sughter.


    Pawa learned to y tunes with cow horns and conch shells in the theater.


    ...


    In the mountains between Yao City and Salt City, Pawa visited the Order of Austerity and heard the tortuous experiences of the elder Salt Long. In the ascetic monks who had renounced desire, Pawa saw the tempering of will by the mes of faith.


    They received the guidance and gifts of the gods in their asceticism, and a very small number of them even entered a realm beyond the mundane, possessing incredible abilities.


    ...


    After arriving in Salt City, Pawa heard people talk about the stories of the two mayors. In the past, Shangli and Yulian had racked their brains to sell various houses to raise funds to build roads and walls.


    Because they were so tight on money, Mayor Yulian even thought about temporarily renting the iconic lighthouse to merchants, and then redeeming it when Salt City had money.


    At that time, the prophet Dorennunu was still the chieftain, and he bought three mayor��s mansions in session. It wasn��t because the chieftain was foolish, but because he found Shangli and Yulian interesting and wanted to be friends with them by buying two houses.


    ...


    In the ghost city of Sanilo in the south, Pawa saw the hardest-working sandworms and thezy fish people lying on the ground, dried by the sun.


    Although he couldn��t see the ghostly residents of the city, Pawa still recorded many stories there. He picked cotton and repaired dikes with the fish people, and dug soil and mined with the sandworms. When the dwarves pushed carts into the city to sell various ironware and copper utensils, Pawa helped them with ounting and collecting seashells.


    ...


    Pawa had experience interacting with the dwarves in Sanilo, and quickly became familiar with the three dwarves.


    The three dwarves were named Tall and Strong, Mighty and Fierce, and Fiery Cloud.


    They could urately pronounce their own names and understand simple Yao nnguage.These three formed an adventure group called the "st Furnace entrics." After failing to find anything in the Sunken Sun Sea, they headed to the southern new continent in search of treasure.


    The reason they invited Pawa along was that the dwarves had discovered on their sea vessel that Pawa was also a person.


    This young man of the Yao n enjoyed writing and could y beautiful melodies on a conch shell��this was important, just like the dwarves�� skill in smithing, it represented a mastery of craft.


    The dwarven adventure group made a request to Pawa.


    If they were to die here, they asked Pawa to record their adventure and tell the other dwarves at the fortress, so that the name of the "st Furnace entrics" would live on.


    Pawa agreed.


    The hastily assembled team had just entered the forest when they immediately encountered a formidable enemy.


    A pack of forest wolves was pacing through the woods, patrolling their territory.


    Each of these Transcendent beasts exuded an aura that sent shivers down one��s spine, numbering over fifty in total.


    Pawa was so frightened that he stiffened up, his calves cramping.


    The dwarves pulled him behind them.


    They formed a defensive formation, protecting Pawa, and slowly retreated while facing off against the wolf pack.


    The forest wolves did not attack but merely nced at them before continuing on their way. It seemed they had some other important mission.


    The dwarves were momentarily baffled and looked to Pawa.


    Pawa was a bit nervous.


    He had never encountered such a situation before.


    Pawa gritted his teeth and, with a mix of gestures and words, said, "There must be something in the forest attracting these Transcendent creatures. It could be treasure, or it could be..."


    "Treasure!"


    The three dwarves were very sensitive to that word, and they became excited.


    "Charge, charge, charge!"


    The trio of dwarves brandished their axes and hammers.


    Pawa really wanted to suggest, perhaps next time?


    But seeing the hopeful look in the dwarves�� eyes and their trusting expressions, Pawa simply couldn��t say it.


    All he could say was, "Let��s wait for them to leave, then we��ll go have a look."


    ...


    Two dayster, Pawa and the dwarves made a ragged escape from the forest.


    The forest wolf pack behind them bared their teeth and snarled, their green eyes shing with ferocity. Being stared at by all those eyes made Pawa��s scalp tingle.


    He knew very well that this was the wolves�� final warning.


    Seeing that they had calmed down, the wolves gradually turned and returned to the forest.


    The three dwarves and Pawa started a fire on the beach. Relying on his inder��s survival skills, Pawa caught fish from the sea and found fresh water in a puddle, managing to fill their stomachs for the moment.


    That same day, they saw many adventurers scrambling out of the forest. Some fled straight back to their sailing ships, others cursed and swore, but none dared to venture back into the woods.


    Seeing this scene, Pawa and the others felt a little better.


    In the middle of the night, a man approached their fire.


    He looked exhausted, with many scars on his face and hands. He wore tattered bronze armor and carried a hammer, his style quite simr to that of the dwarves.


    "May I warm myself by your fire?"


    A pure Salt City ent.


    Pawa looked at the three dwarves, and they had no objections.


    So the stranger sat down cross-legged.


    Pawa felt that the man��s face looked somewhat familiar.


    A distant memory was suddenly stirred.


    Pawa paused, then excitedly said, "Are you Mr. Copper Sea, the liberator of ves? You saved me once, you might not remember, but I��ve always remembered your help..."


    Copper Sea was taken aback, his smile tinged with mncholy.


    "This forest is now upied by wolves, giant lizards, and treants; there shouldn��t be any ve traders here. They��re cowards at heart, not bold enough for that." Pawa handed Copper Sea a grilled fish.


    The two chatted idly for a while, and Pawa, without realizing it, went on and on.


    He recounted Copper Sea��s exploits as if they were his own: the naval battles at sea, the three raids on ports, the burning of lighthouses, the defeat of ve formations...


    "It��s all in the past."


    Copper Sea slowly gnawed on the grilled fish, changing the subject: "I��ve discovered an interesting creature on this continent. Would you like to go see it with me?"


    "She calls herself the ��Lake Fairy.��"


    "But she can��t fool me; she��s actually a tree demon. I just don��t know why she likes to linger by the sea."


    Pawa saw the three dwarves eager to go, and he cautiously asked, "Is that tree demon dangerous?"


    "It��s hard to say."


    "If someone is willing to be her husband and tell her stories every day, she��s willing to give him a lot of treasures. I think..."


    Copper Sea looked at Pawa.


    The three dwarves also turned their gaze to Pawa.


    "Why are you all looking at me..." Pawa frowned.


    Telling stories every day?


    There��s a limit to human stories, right?


    How could that possibly be done!

 Chapter 150: The stories of your life

    Chapter 150: The stories of your life


    The tree demon Jodi has two hobbies.


    One is eating little elves.


    The other is pretending to look for a husband, and then aftering up with a bad story, she transforms into her true form and says, "You��re amazing! You��re the husband I��ve been looking for!"


    Most of the visitors are scared out of their wits and run away without looking back.


    Some people, however, try to tter her in hopes of receiving gifts.


    Jodi will give them a big treasure chest.


    What��s inside the chest?


    An adult Cannibal Crab with valuable pearls on its back, truly a precious treasure in the sea.


    However, these beautiful cannibal crabs are usually very irritable, especially after being locked in a box for many years.If the person is lucky enough to survive in the chest, they move on to the next step.


    Jodi will give them a sword and tell them that it is the great Sword of the King. Holding it will make them a great ruler!


    But this sword has been sealed by the ancient gods, so it needs the blood of the "Nymph of the Lake" to restore its power.


    Once the power is restored, the Sword of the King will turn the holder into a demigod, bing the absolute ruler of this southern continent.


    At this point, Jodi will deliberately reveal a w.


    Whether pretending to be asleep, injured and weak, or iming to be suffering from a bacsh of magic, she creates various opportunities for the person to attack her.


    Once the person stabs her with the sword, Jodi will squeeze out the tears she had been brewing.


    "Why? Why... why would you do this to me!"


    Just when the person is feeling triumphant, Jodi will kill them.


    "ept my righteous judgment! Unfaithful person!"


    The unfaithful person falls in regret and pain.


    The lonely woman puts away the fake sword and continues to seek her ce in the world...


    And so, the story of the female tree demon and her husband continues, never-ending.


    However, recently, Jodi has been hiding in the sea and hasn��te out much.


    The situation is not very good.


    A deity has appeared in the forest, shrouded in white mist, making it impossible to see their true form. The aura and pressure that only a deity possesses makes Jodi afraid.


    However, it seems that the deity��s focus is on the elves and the Elf Lake, and has not targeted her.


    Strictly speaking, the tree demon is also an elf.


    But the elves never see it that way, and there is no other tree demon in thisnd.


    Jodi finds it very strange.


    The elves like trees but dislike tree demons.


    Isn��t the tree demon just a tree that has grown smarter?


    Later, she gradually understands.


    The elves like the stupid and harmless trees because they pose no threat, provide them with the power of the forest elements, and can be easily manipted and reshaped by them.


    The elves don��t like things that are too smart.


    Jodi finds it very unfair.


    Why can��t a tree stand up for itself? Why does a tree have to obey the elves?


    Jodi decides to vent her anger for all the trees.


    She controls the symbiotic forest, intertwining the roots underground and drilling into the Elf Lake. This way, every elf that dies returns to the Elf Lake, and she absorbs and devours the elves through the roots, understanding what the elves are really thinking and what their lives are like.


    Most of the elves are even more foolish than she thought, and each one is more or less the same, which is really boring.


    Jodi shifts her attention to the outside world.


    Those foreign adventurers are much more interesting than the elves.


    And so, the never-ending stage y of the tree demon and the unfaithful person continues...


    Not long ago, Jodi met a brave man. He was looking for a ve trader and seemed to have a past.


    Unfortunately, the man had no intention of participating in the unfaithful person��s drama.


    This made Jodi deeply regretful.


    Forcing the man to participate would not only spoil her mood, but also scare others, damaging her reputation as the "Nymph of the Lake."


    In the end, Jodi is searching for other people��s stories and creating her own stories for her own amusement.


    Living alone for hundreds of years can be boring.


    Just as Jodi is preparing to avoid the power of the deity and hide in the sea to avoid trouble, a group of people suddenly finds her on the beach.


    The first person is the man who was looking for the ve trader before, and it seems he has brought help. In addition to a young man in ck, there are several armed dwarves.


    Jodi finds it amusing.


    The key to winning the Nymph of the Lake is not about having more people.


    "Hello? Are you the Nymph of the Lake?" the young man asks.


    He has slightly dark skin, looking like he��s been traveling for a long time. He is wearing a ck robe, carrying a bag wrapped in sheepskin, and has a shiny conch shell at his waist.


    What impresses Jodi the most is that he looks into her eyes with great seriousness when speaking.


    "Can I really obtain treasures by telling stories to you?" he asks.


    "Of course."


    And so, he begins to tell a story.


    For many years, Jodi will remember that small story.


    "In Yao City in the western continent, there was a young man named Mu Ke. He fell in love with a beautiful girl and had to win her favor by rolling the dice..."


    "...In the end, he lost to another beloved woman, and until the day he died, he could never say it. He could only ask her, ��Am I really that bad at the game?��"


    The no-longer-young girl said, "No, I think it��s good, very interesting."


    "He became the ghost of the theater, always waiting for his game to be staged."


    This is the story of "The Phantom of the Theater."


    Jodi finds it unsatisfying.


    She hands the young man a gem. "Tell me another one."


    The young man happily takes the gem and tells her story after story... until the sky starts to brighten, and the sun rises from the sea.


    It is at this moment that Jodi realizes, something is wrong!


    "Do you want to be my husband?" Jodi returns to the main topic.


    "Um... you��re very wealthy, right?" the man asks cautiously.


    "Of course!"


    "Then I��m willing!"


    "..."


    Jodi feels a little strange.This guy was clearly with her just for the money, and she didn��t know whether to call it frankness or sheer poverty.


    "Because I want to travel everywhere, and without money, I��d have to work my way through, which is such a waste of time," he exined. "If you have money, could you support my travels?"


    "I want to turn everything I see and hear along the way into stories."


    The man opened a sheepskin wrap and handed her a thick book: "You can read Yao n script, right? This is full of stories and legends I��ve noted down while traveling through three cities."


    "But there are many more people whose stories haven��t been sung. They��ve done great deeds that need to be recorded, and I want to write everyone��s story."


    Jodi nced at the thick leather-bound book, half of it filled with dense text.


    She transformed in an instant, the fairy-like appearance in white vanished without a trace. Her skin turned a greenish hue, and her eyes became orange with just a tiny ck pupil.


    The female dryad��s skin was covered in runes, and crows circled around her.


    Jodi stuck out her tongue like a serpent��s, and sneered, "Would you still want to be my husband now?"


    "I would!"


    He answered without hesitation.


    Jodi thought to herself, this guy��s got guts.


    With a gesture, she summoned arge treasure chest from the sea.


    "Too much, too much."


    The man waved his hand: "I��m traveling everywhere, just a bit of travel money will do. I can��t carry all this."


    "..."


    Jodi was a bit troubled.


    This guy came prepared.


    Next up, the Sword of Kings.


    Jodi drew the glittering sword, speaking of the power and authority it carried. However, the man seemed uninterested, even yawning absentmindedly.


    Instead, the three dwarves behind whispered among themselves. They spoke in dialect, but Jodi, with her high intelligence, understood them with just a bit of listening.


    "Is this sword made of gold? That��s amateurish, a gold sword would bend at the slightest touch, too soft and useless."


    "Even gilding won��t do, this fairy doesn��t seem to know much about smelting and forging."


    "She must be a novice, look how frail she is, her arms are like dry twigs, barely able to swing a hammer."


    "There��s no furnace around either, the gold on this sword is probably fake."


    "Fake at first nce."


    Jodi clenched her fists in anger.


    These damned little dwarves, always nitpicking!


    Stay calm, Jodi!


    You are a smart and elegant dryad.


    She looked at the man before her, maintaining a smile on her face.


    But the man shook his head at the sword: "I don��t want to conquer anyone..."


    "I��ve been a ve before, beaten and scolded, I hope there will be no more ves in the world."


    He said with a smile, "Whether prophets or heroes, monsters or mortals, surely they all want to be remembered and praised."


    "Only gods will live forever, immortal. We are born lonely and insignificant, always to be drowned in the river of time. If we can be remembered as stories, that��s already a fortunate honor."


    "..."


    Jodi listened with a touch of mncholy.


    "What��s your name?"


    "Pawa."


    "Alright, Pawa. From today on, you have a wife. I will give you money to sing the stories of me and everyone else, do you agree?"


    "I... agree."


    "I will eat you when you are about to die, so I can obtain the stories of your life. Are you still willing?"


    "Like that? Sounds good."


    Pawa scratched his head, "The ind where I live, there��s a group of people next to it who do just that, wives eat their husbands to raise the children. Raising kids is really not easy."


    Jodi sighed.


    Such a foolish man.


    "It��s time for you to go. Head north from the forest, towards the Elf Lake, keep going until you find a pile of rocks with gems, pearls, and agates beneath them. Take them and go."


    "Eh? But we��ve just be husband and wife," Pawa said, stunned.


    "I��m telling you to go!"


    If he didn��t leave, he would incur the wrath of the gods.


    Jodi looked into the distance.


    The vague white shadow of the deity had already descended, and she felt its chilling presence very clearly.


    All the monsters in the forest were eyeing her greedily.


    The deity must have discovered what she had done to the elves and Elf Lake long ago.


    In the end, she got a different story.


    Jodi was satisfied.


    Suddenly, sunlight descended from the sky, enveloping Jodi and Pawa in warmth, making them the center of attention.


    A blindfolded woman in ck flew down from the sky.


    Shended gracefully on her magic wand.


    The woman in ck spoke softly, "This is the blessing of the deity for you and your husband."


    "Much appreciated!" Pawa said excitedly.


    Jodi was stunned for a moment, then quickly knelt down like Pawa, expressing her gratitude.


    "Lastly, lift the curse on Elf Lake. The deity has forgiven you, Jodi," the woman in ck said.


    Jodi hurriedly replied, "Yes, of course... I obey! I��m immensely grateful for the deity��s mercy."


    She nced at the young man beside her.


    If she had children with this guy, would they be a little tree, or a baby?


    Or perhaps a running treant?


    Or a tree with a human head?


    It seemed like such a hassle... Jodi felt a bit of a headache.


    Thanks to: Bu Yan Bu Yu for supporting with 100 starting coins, Eight-Star Hotel for supporting with 100 starting coins, Yales Tarwley for supporting with 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 151: Treasure hunting is not about fighting and killing

    Chapter 151: Treasure hunting is not about fighting and killing


    Under the "Curse of True Sight," there were no secrets in the New Southern Continent.


    The only question was whether Lu Yao was willing to pay the corresponding cost of faith.


    After the forest elemental creatures entered one after another, the entire southern continent was thoroughly explored.


    Under Isabe��smand, the wolf pack searched every tree and every patch of grass, the lynxes checked the tree tops and cave entrances for any signs of life, and the jungle lizards ventured into the rivers and marshes to investigate anything suspicious.


    This operation frightened the forest natives. The imposing presence of the transcendent creatures scared the local savages, who ran all the way to the coast to hide.


    The locals wanted to escape, but outsiders were eager toe in.


    Adventurers, schrs, and merchants from the Western Continent ambitiously arrived in this unimednd, seeking new wealth, opportunities, and knowledge... which led to a series of subsequent encounters.


    The forest army conducted a thorough carpet search and found the culprit in the Elf Lake.


    It was the tree nymph Jodi.Lu Yao locked his gaze on Jodi.


    He wanted to observe first, see what this strange tree nymph was up to, and then decide how to deal with her.


    ......


    ��Symbiotic Tree Nymph LV21��Jodi


    HP: 1046/1046


    MP: 1012/1012


    Damage: 24


    Defense: 31


    Speed: 11


    ��Wisdom LV9��


    Wisdom is the key for the apostles to listen to the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to enhance andprehend various abilities.


    ��Thick Skin��


    Innately has high HP.


    ��Elf��


    A creature with a long lifespan, but also grows very slowly.


    ��Shape-shifting��


    Change one��s appearance and body.


    ��Curse Master LV10��


    Can cast curses, with the effect depending on the level of ability.


    ��Forest Elemental LV1��


    A forest elemental creature that benefits the rapid growth of the forest, with all attributes in the forest being enhanced. The effect depends on the level of ability and HP.


    ......


    This tree nymph was born in the entire symbiotic tree forest of the New Southern Continent. It can also be said that she is the transcendent will born from all symbiotic tree forests.


    Lu Yao saw it.


    The pixted figure of Pawa appeared, leading to the appearance of the dwarf team and the Copper Sea, which had not been seen for a while.


    Then the whole thing developed in a strange direction.


    With Pawa and Jodi verbally entering into a marriage contract, the tree nymph Jodi had her own "history," and Pawa��s history gained a new item.


    - At the age of 27, married the tree nymph Jodi and received the blessing of a divine miracle.


    - At the age of 827, married the human Pawa and received the blessing of a divine miracle.


    When a 27-year-old human meets an 827-year-old tree nymph, it doesn��t always mean that the human will be eaten.


    Lu Yao was also a little curious.


    In the past, the Salt n was born from the union of Saltgar and ordinary people. This time, the natural union of humans and tree nymphs, what kind of offspring would it produce?


    With Isabe��s appearance, it expressed Lu Yao��s forgiveness and blessing.


    Jodi hurriedly lifted the curse to prove her loyalty and reverence to the gods.


    A reminder popped up in the simtor.


    ��The elf race has been won over by your greatness.��


    ��The fire of your faith has been ignited in the Elf Lake.��


    ��The elves will search for the most precious treasures in the Elf Lake to offer to you as a sacrifice.��


    The apostle mark in the upper left corner increased by 1 again, bing 4.


    Lu Yao found that the poption and faith had not increased. It seemed that these elves were still ordinary monsters and could not directly bring faith and poption.


    The Elf Lake revealed itsplete appearance, bing more full and abundant, with a curved rainbow appearing on theke.


    ......


    ��Elf Lake��: A wonder built by the elf race.


    Dying elves will return to theke, and new elves will be born from theke.


    ��Lake Treasure Chest��


    The elves will create treasures in theke, ce them in treasure chests, and give them to friends with a close rtionship with the elf race. The quality and generation speed of the treasure chest depend on the level of the wonder.


    ......


    Holy crap!


    Treasure chest monster!


    Lu Yao decided to see what kind of things would appear in the treasure chests here.


    He basically kept his view locked on the Elf Lake, asionally switching to the temple to check on the situation of the apostles.


    After waiting for about an hour and a half, the ��Lake Treasure Chest�� finally triggered.


    An ordinary wooden box floated in theke.


    Lu Yao clicked the mouse.


    The illustration of the wooden box appeared in the center of the screen.


    As the box swayed from side to side, the lid automatically opened, emitting a burst of white light.


    A silver-white gem popped out of the box.


    ......


    ��Moonstone��: A type of gemstone.


    ......


    Lu Yao felt a sense of regret.


    The treasure was a treasure, but it was not the faith equipment he wanted.


    This gemstone couldn��t even be ced in the inventory, only selected with the mouse to be ced in various areas of the screen. It was just an ordinary treasure that the pixted figures would like.


    That being said, this was only a primary wonder, and it was unlikely to produce powerful items.But there was no doubt that the "Elf Lake" held great value for cultivation.


    Lu Yao stuffed the moonlight stone into the box floating above theke, causing the box to close once again and drift on the water��s surface.


    He had a premonition.


    Elf Lake would soon be a popr spot for adventurers to check in, after all, there were real treasures here.


    While Lu Yao was still pondering, adventurers had already arrived.


    Two pixted figures saw the shimmering Elf Lake and the treasure chest in the water.


    "Treasure!"


    "It��s definitely treasure, right?"


    "Let��s grab it first and talkter."


    The two adventurers took out ropes and hooks from their backpacks, each choosing an angle, and tried to snag the treasure chest floating on the water with their grappling hooks.


    However, the chest moved left and right on the water as if it were alive, continuously dodging.


    Question marks appeared above the adventurers�� heads.


    "Why is the treasure chest moving?"


    "Could it be that it��s not a chest, but a monster?"


    "It doesn��t seem like it. If it were a monster, we would have been attacked by now."


    "Indeed."


    "So, do we continue?"


    "Of course we continue! Hurry up, it��ll be troublesome if others find out!"


    They jumped directly into theke and swam towards the chest. This time, no matter how the chest tried to evade, it couldn��t escape their capture and bear hug.


    The two adventurers pulled the chest ashore, andrge smiley faces appeared above their heads.


    "Today��s a huge haul!"


    "Open it!"


    They began to pry the chest open with their hooks, their movements looking very practiced. This made Lu Yao a bit suspicious of their past professions.


    Lu Yao clicked on the figures.


    ...


    ��Yao n LV2��Sea Urchin


    Health: 20/20


    Mana: 1/1


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 1


    Speed: 5


    ��History��


    Caught stealing on a ship at age 15.


    Caught stealing from a store at age 18.


    Caught for burry at age 22.


    ...


    ��Yao n LV2��Shang Mi


    Health: 25/25


    Mana: 1/1


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 1


    Speed: 4


    ��History��


    Caught for ve trading at age 23.


    Caught for fraud at age 25.


    ...


    No wonder.


    This was a duo formed after exchanging stories in prison.


    Lu Yao looked down at the two little figures with interest, ready to give them a little surprise just as they seeded.


    Before the deity could make a move, two burly men burst out of theke.


    Each of these burly men was twice the height of a person, with green skin and bald heads, their muscles bulging. They nked the two adventurers who were opening the chest.


    The two little figures trembled with fear.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    "In broad daylight, with the gods above, are you going to rob us?"


    The two green giants pped each adventurer and took the chest back into theke.


    Leaving the two adventurers standing there dumbfounded, question marks above their heads.


    Lu Yao couldn��t help butugh.


    Those two green giants had thebel ��Great Elf�� above their heads. They were a type of elf, much stronger than the smaller elves.


    The treasure chest was floating in theke, but the prerequisite for taking it was to have a good rtionship with the elves; otherwise, this would be the oue.


    In the new era, there was a new way to hunt for treasure.


    Treasure hunting was no longer about fighting and killing, but about understanding human rtionships.


    Thanks to: Eight-Star Hotel for the support of 100 starting coins, Water Monster for the support of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 152: Run, hero!

    Chapter 152: Run, hero!


    The situation in the Southern New Continent has stabilized, and all that is left is to let the elves, the Elf Lake, and humans interact naturally with various transcendent creatures.


    Lu Yao stood up and stretched his arms and shoulders.


    The update of the new era made him a little nervous, and he wanted to solve all the new problems in one go and stabilize the framework of the entire world again.


    And Lu Yao did it.


    However, after a period of intense concentration, he felt tired when he rxed.


    He yawned, "Little Fire, prepare a foot bath, not too hot."


    "Yes, Lord Deity."


    The cactus climbed out of the flowerpot, shook off the dirt, and quickly jumped off the table, running outside.


    Lu Yao thought of another matter.It��s almost the New Year, what should he do with the simtor when he goes back to his hometown?


    He took out a USB sh drive and tried to copy the source file of "Deity Simtor." The file was only 20M, and he easily copied it to the disk.


    Lu Yao closed the program outside and tried clicking on the source file of the simtor on the USB sh drive.


    The screen went ck, then entered the game��s start interface.


    It was running normally.


    Lu Yao clicked to continue the game and found no problems.


    The source file on the USB sh drive worked, so theoretically, it should work on anotherputer as well.


    The simtor seemed to have a personal deep binding ability. Like the previous devout Jia Xiaokai, his prophet Hai Chengyao waspletely unable to start the simtor.


    Lu Yao suddenly had a thought.


    Can it be dual-opened?


    He tried clicking on the simtor program again.


    No response.


    It��s not possible.


    The simtor does not support dual ount opening.


    Anyway, he should be able to operate it when he goes home for the New Year.


    Lu Yao felt a little relieved.


    While soaking his feet, a reminder suddenly popped up on the screen.


    - Great Deity, a believer has made a heroic feat far beyond the same group. Do you need to transform it into a hero?


    [Yes] [No]


    A new hero is born?


    Lu Yao clicked on the reminder to transform the hero, and the screen switched to a forest in the western continent.


    The perspective was locked on a small animal.


    A rabbit.


    ��Off-road Rabbit��.


    Lu Yao was puzzled.


    What��s going on?


    He clicked on the off-road rabbit.


    ......


    ��Off-road Rabbit LV4��


    Health: 64/64


    Mana: 21/21


    Damage: 2


    Defense: 1


    Speed: 9


    ��Off-road LV4��


    Can run at high speed for a long time, evading enemies.


    ��Forest Element LV1��


    Forest elemental creature, beneficial for rapid forest growth, all attributes in the forest are enhanced. The effect depends on the level of ability and health.


    ......


    This rabbit was obviously not the original ��Off-road Rabbit��, it had no Isabe��s mark, and its level was lower.


    Lu Yao clicked [Yes].


    He wanted to see what was going on with the rabbit hero.


    The pixted rabbit lit up with white light, and the title of ��Hero�� appeared on its head.


    Apart from changing its name to ��Hero Off-road Rabbit��, it still didn��t have its own name, but it did have a ��History��.


    ......


    ��History��


    At the age of 12, it discovered that the volcano "Aegir��s Fire" was about to erupt. It gave a warning by running frantically, saving thousands of people and various lives.


    ......


    So that��s how it is.


    Lu Yao suddenly realized.


    Wait, a volcanic eruption?


    It was the incident that happened in the western continent while he was focusing on the Elf Lake.


    Lu Yao��s perspective switched to "Aegir��s Fire."


    At this time, there were many fire elemental creatures around the ck volcano.


    Among them were the ��zing Chicken��, ��me Bird��, and ��Scale-Horned Gastropod��, as well as a type of fire elemental creature he had not seen before.


    Fire Bison.


    ......


    ��Fire Bison LV4��


    Health: 166/166


    Mana: 12/12


    Damage: 3


    Defense: 5


    Speed: 6


    ��Thick Skin��


    Innately has high health.


    ��Fire Element��


    Can continuously restore health in the fire, and attackse with fire elemental damage.


    ......


    Under the chemical reaction and fire elemental enhancement of the "Fire Box" and "Aegir��s Fire," this ce gradually became a settlement for fire elemental creatures.


    Problems also followed. The scale of the volcano continued to expand, and with the increasing number of fire elemental creatures, the volcano began to erupt irregrly.


    Fortunately, "Aegir��s Fire" was located at the northernmost part of the western continent, and with its slow growth and expansion speed, it would at most engulf a certain range of the forest, posing no threat to Yao City.


    However, the hunters, adventurers, and various creatures around here would inevitably face unpredictable volcanic eruptions.


    Lu Yao had tried to relocate several times before, all ending in failure.


    "Aegir��s Fire" was toorge, and it was a ck volcano that was still expanding. It was not like the "Forest Cabin," a small wonder that could be moved.


    The "Dwarf Fortress" that was convenient for migration was too rare.


    However, the key to the volcanic eruption was still "Aegir��s Fire."


    The ammunition storage next to "Aegir��s Fire LV2" had be (7/6), and the number had turned red, symbolizing danger.


    In other words, the meteorite filling speed was too fast, causing the stock of ming boulders to exceed the limit.


    At this time, the soul of the fire dragon on the ck volcano was still roaring, seeming a bit frantic.Could it be for this reason?


    Lu Yao aimed at a deep-sea area in the north andunched a meteor shower.


    After the bombardment, Aegir��s Fire truly calmed down, and the ammunition count returned to the normal 6/6. The fire dragon no longer poked its head out, and the area around the volcano gradually returned to peace.


    Done.


    Lu Yao made a mental note to regrly clear out the meteorite inventory to prevent volcanic eruptions.


    At this moment, a new notification appeared on the game interface.


    [Heroic Hare has received gratitude and a warm wee from Yao City.]


    [Yao City has recognized the Hare as a beneficial creature.]


    [Yao City has started to breed Hares.]


    [Yao City has mastered the methods of breeding and utilizing Hares.]


    [Rabbit ear hats have be popr in Yao City.]


    Lu Yao was at a loss for words.


    Is this how you treat a hero?


    You can��t let a hero shed tears and blood... A rabbit will bite when cornered.


    He looked down at Yao City and noticed that some people had already started breeding Hares.


    These mild-mannered, small Transcendent creatures were not aggressive and did not resist humans. Crucially, they were fast runners, used by the people of Yao City to deliver messages and carry small items.


    As a reward, the people of Yao City fed the rabbits potatoes, soybeans, and berries.


    The fate of the Hare species took a historic turn thanks to the running of an unknown rabbit hero.


    As Transcendent creatures, they were the first to officially enter human cities and sessfullyplete a species invasion!


    Lu Yao scratched his head.


    Fine, as long as it��s mutual.


    He yawned, ready to turn off the disy.


    The game interface popped up with another piece of intelligence.


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but feel annoyed: Isn��t this over yet? Is it so hard to get a normal night��s sleep?


    When he saw the text on the screen, he immediately sat down.


    "Xiao Huo, pour me a cup of strong green tea."


    Isn��t staying upte what young people do?


    Lu Yao focused on theputer screen.


    It disyed:


    [Heroic Hare has awakened the Silvanus Tree, please go and pick the treasures from the Silvanus Tree.]


    He hadpletely forgotten about this.


    [The Golden Fields] reopened, with the prerequisite of birthing a Forest Elemental Hero.


    Originally, Lu Yao thought that the choice could only be the Wandering Elf. High level, strong abilities, intelligent, standing out among all forest elemental creatures.


    But who would have thought, given the chance, it proved ineffective.


    Since advancing from a Treant to a Wandering Elf, there had been no achievements.


    Instead, it was the Hare, which no one would have paid attention to, that made a surprise move at the critical moment and paved a way forward for its entire species!


    Although it��s unclear whether it was the volcano that scared it into running around in a daze... but in the end, it saved many lives, and it is a hero.


    Lu Yao switched to the castle and clicked on the golden leaf.


    He entered [The Golden Fields].


    The Silvanus Tree still stood tall, like a pir of the world amidst the vast ins.


    A card flew out from the tree, sparkling with starlight.


    ...


    [Nature��s Whisper LV10]: Faith +10/hour, Mana +1000.


    A mysterious spellbook with a fixed spell [Spell Conjecture].


    Equipment requirement: [Wisdom Lv20]


    ...


    Lu Yao knew at a nce.


    This thing was prepared by Isabe��s past life, the God of the Forest, especially for her.


    Hold on.


    He suddenly realized.


    Nature��s Wand, Nature��s Whisper... could it be part of a set?


    Thanks to: Soy Sauce Two or Three for the support of 1500 starting coins, Book Friend 20211024213414921 for the support of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 153: Statue falling from the sky

    Chapter 153: Statue falling from the sky


    ��Natural Secret Language��In addition to the high faith bonus, it can greatly enhance the endurance of spells.


    Lu Yao installed it for Isabe, and her mana value suddenly reached 2089.


    In addition, the ��Spell Conjecture�� was a surprise that Lu Yao hadn��t expected.


    ......


    ��Spell Conjecture��(100 mana)


    By conjecture and calction to deduce spells, there is a certain probability of learning new spells from other individuals or phenomena. The higher the level of the spell conjecture, the more difficult it is. The new spells obtained by conjecture will be recorded in the ��Natural Secret Language��, and can record spells (0/9).


    ......


    That��s more like it.


    Isabe herself has few spells, and although each one has a huge effect, whether it��s the ��Sword of the Forest�� or the ��Final Prayer��, they are more like auxiliary abilities.With this spellbook, Isabe has the equivalent of 9 spells. As long as she continues to deduce and learn, she can gain many abilities.


    The equipment given by the main god to the divine body must be top-notch.


    Lu Yao suddenly frowned.


    "A certain probability of learning from other individuals or phenomena..."


    Is this the Sharingan of the spellbook form?


    Lu Yao immediately asked Isabe, who had the ��Natural Secret Language��.


    "Yes, my lord."


    "The ��Spell Conjecture�� is not created out of thin air, but is imitated and learned, calcted and restored into spells. If you can see the casting of other active spells, you can record the conjecture. The more times you see it, the more detailed it is, which is helpful for conjecture and deduction."


    Isabe continued to speak while holding the spellbook: "Just as you said, the spell conjecture is to re-enact and analyze the spells cast by others, thereby turning them into spells that the holder can use."


    Lu Yao thought to himself, I knew it.


    Forest witch?


    Copycat witch!


    He remembered the ��Mysteries of Life��.


    Isabe��s ��Mysteries of Life Lv8�� was fixed on her wand, while Sarina��s ��Mysteries of Life Lv25�� was mastered by herself.


    Is there a possibility...


    Lu Yao clicked on the icon of the tyrant for consultation.


    "..."


    Sarina was silent for a moment. "Yes, my lord. At the time, Saloli always made me demonstrate the ��Mysteries of Life�� and learn this mysterious spell. Although she is aplete fraud, her talent in spells is very high."


    Case solved.


    The forest goddess is not human! Deceiving good sisters, deceiving and taking the me, and deceiving spells!


    Lu Yao also felt a wave of emotion, no wonder Sarina��s resentment is so deep.


    "My lord, Saloli also deceived another demigod in the abyss, Winnie, by showing her the ��Mysteries of Life��. Although she is aplete fraud, her talent in spells is very high."


    Sarina continued: "In the abyss, Winnie, I and Saloli acted together. It would be very dangerous and difficult to fight alone there."


    "Winnie and the god of darknesse from the same world, and she is also a subordinate god of the god of darkness, but she was captured by the god of darkness very early on and sealed in a special area on the ninth level."


    "But Winnie has been in a deep sleep for a long time, and only wakes up very rarely. Saloli made Winnie very happy with sweet words, so she received the wand given by Winnie."


    Lu Yao was shocked.


    The forest goddess��s deception also has a victim?


    It sounds like this Winnie is not simple.


    "Winnie was once a titled goddess, with the title of ��Lady of Nature��."


    Speaking of Winnie, Sarina rarely said: "If you are going to conquer the ninth level in the future, please allow me to persuade Winnie. Her abilities are incredible and can provide you with a lot of help."


    Lu Yao silently remembered the name Winnie.


    He pondered.


    ��Lady of Nature��.


    ��Natural Wand��, ��Natural Secret Language��... these are clearly Winnie��s equipment.


    The forest goddess is really good at deceiving women.


    But the curse insects on the first level of the abyss have not been resolved, and the ninth level is still a long way off. The focus now is on the development and construction of the pixel world.


    Lu Yao shifted his attention back to the world map.


    A line of text appeared in the simtor.


    ��The Silvanus Tree has fallen asleep.��


    ��The forest longs for revival, please let the forest elemental civilization be active again in this world, and the Silvanus Tree will once again give thanks for the treasures.��


    The Golden in returned to calm once again.


    The forest elemental civilization?


    This doesn��t sound like something that can be achieved in the short term.


    The Golden in follows the steps set by the forest god, gradually allowing forest elemental creatures to emerge in the fragment world through rewards and tasks, all of which are beneficial to Isabe.


    Lu Yao didn��t mind.


    After all, the forest god has been broken down into Isabe and the White God, and the "Book of Memories" has been burned to ashes by himself.


    Now it��s like meat rotting in a pot, it can be eaten sooner orter.


    Lu Yao rxed.


    Just then, a red alert that had never appeared before popped up on the game interface.


    ��Sanilo is under attack.��


    Monster siege?


    Lu Yao shifted his perspective to the southern end of the western continent.


    Outside the ghost city of Sanilo, arge number of cannibal crabs emerged from the sea. They waved their pincers and charged forward towards the city.


    Most of the attacking cannibal crabs are between level 2 and level 5, and there are quite a few of them, looking like hundreds.


    In the midst of the crab army, Lu Yao also found pixted figures.


    These figures were only wearing loincloths, exposing their dark upper bodies. Each of them held a spear made of fish bones, thin but fierce.Among the leaders were two dwarfs, one an Apostle, the other a Prophet.


    Lu Yao tapped on their heads.


    ...


    [Apostle Lv12] Truby


    Attack 12 Defense 2 Knowledge 5 Mana 6 Luck 0 Morale 3


    Hit Points: 230/230


    Mana Points: 87/87


    Damage: 13


    Defense: 8


    Speed: 7


    [Wisdom Lv5]


    Wisdom is key for an Apostle to heed the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to enhance andprehend various abilities.


    [Shield Lv2]


    Affects allied units, temporarily boosting hit points and defense.


    [Haste Lv2]


    Affects allied units, temporarily increasing movement speed and slightly increasing attack speed.


    ...


    [Prophet Lv7] Fabiani


    Attack 3 Defense 2 Knowledge 7 Mana 7 Luck 0 Morale 0


    Hit Points: 105/105


    Mana Points: 99/99


    Damage: 4


    Defense: 2


    Speed: 7


    [Wisdom Lv3]


    Wisdom is key for an Apostle to heed the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to enhance andprehend various abilities.


    [Healing Lv5]


    Affects allied units, healing wounds.


    ...


    Above their heads, the disy read [In Battle].


    On therge map, the crab swarm they led was besieging the city walls.


    These few dared to attack the city... Lu Yao suspected they had reinforcements.


    He ordered Isabe into battle, called for the Blood Knights from the temple, and with Phileas holding the temple, he finally felt a bit more secure.


    Lu Yao clicked to enter the battle interface.


    In the battle scene, Apostle Truby, wielding a bone spear, continuously cast spells, causing the Cannibal Crabs to have the symbols [Haste] and [Shield] above their heads.


    On the Sanilo side, Commander Alex led the charge. He was defending the city walls with merfolk, sandworms, and ghost citizens.


    The Cannibal Crabs, boosted in speed, moved quickly, but they couldn��t climb more than two steps before being poked down by the long spears on the walls. Thus, the crab swarm scratched around at the base of the wall, trying to dig through it first.


    On the walls, the merfolk wielded bows and arrows, shooting volleys at the monster horde below.


    After being injured repeatedly, the Cannibal Crabs would flee backward, running all the way back to the sea, their will to fight not very firm��a small side effect of wisdom.


    Apostle Truby kept shouting, continuously providing magical enhancements.


    "For the Light God!"


    "Crab swarm! Breach this city of the undead!"


    "Eradicate evil, restore order!"


    Prophet Fabiani��s bone spear glowed green, and some of the injured Cannibal Crabs slowly healed, their hit points also recovering. After being healed, the Cannibal Crabs regrouped and charged at the city walls again.


    However, these spells also caused Truby��s mana to deplete.


    Lu Yao suddenly realized.


    Is this how Apostles and heroes are supposed to be used?


    Attack, defense, morale... these attributes are all group buffs. As long as the Apostle or hero leads troops into battle, it will be reflected in thebat strength.


    His own path, ever since summoning Isabe, had been off the beaten track, straying further and further. One could also say that the snowball rolled too fast at the beginning, the individualbat power of the Apostles was too strong, so much so that leading troops into battle was actually a self-weakening and poption depletion.


    At that moment, a shadow flew in from the west outside the city.


    It sped into Sanilo City, hovering in the air, looking down upon the entire city, with the disy above its head reading [Unidentified Idol].


    Outside the city, an exmation mark lit up above Truby��s head.


    The Apostle immediately shouted, "The great Light God has descended! Ghosts within the city, why not surrender and offer your faith!"


    Lu Yao was stunned by this scene.


    Is this... the idol joining the battle as a flying unit?


    Quite a wild y.


    However, the idol hovering in the air seemed to sense something amiss and quickly flew towards the eastern sea, fleeing away.


    Outside the city, Apostle Truby��s shouts also came to an abrupt halt.


    Lu Yao waited at his leisure, not sparing any miracles.


    A massive [Hurricane] enveloped the fleeing idol, causing it to fall from the sky and be swept around in circles on the ground by the hurricane. The idol emitted white light, using faith to resist the damage from the miracle.


    Lu Yao opened [Curse of True Sight] and moved it over the idol.


    Let��s see what you��re really made of.

 Chapter 154: Eat shit, you!

    Chapter 154: Eat shit, you!


    ��Fly God Statue��


    ��Godhood��: Present.


    ��Divinity��: Low as an ant (1701).


    ��Divine Body��: Novice Divine (542).


    ����


    Lu Yao tried the statue of the Fly God.


    The description after "Divinity" represents the gap between the observer and oneself. Whether it��s the current Fly God or the previous White God, both are as lowly as ants.


    The number after "Divinity" represents the reserve of faith, which is 1701 points.


    In the column of "Divine Body", except for Sarina, who is a demigod in the abyss, the statues of the gods that appear in this fragmented world are all novice divines.The number after the divine body level represents the poption.


    This Fly God can be said to have little faith and great courage.


    Lu Yao focused his attention on the statue.


    The statue of the Fly God is very different from humans, like two wings spread open and connected together, like a Y shape. Upon closer inspection, it looks like arge Venus flytrap.


    Obviously, it is also an alien god.


    The miracles of human yers are basically the same, such as rain, lightning, hurricanes, and other natural abilities. yers from other worlds have different miracles, the most typical of which is the "strain" of the Tao God.


    Lu Yao was a little excited.


    This is an opportunity tomunicate with yers from other civilizations.


    Before, it was always a fight to the death as soon as they met. This time, he wanted to be a little more civilized, at least to say hello before taking action.


    He rubbed his hands and let Isabe fly to the side of the enemy Apostle Truby.


    Isabe now has over 8000 health points. Even if all the opponent��s faith is smashed on Isabe��s head, it can only cause 1700 points of damage, which is not a threat.


    The Apostle is the messenger between the gods, and ites in handy at this time.


    As Isabe approached, the Apostle Truby stiffened all over, as if it had been manually manipted by the god behind it.


    A dialogue box popped up above Truby��s head: "Sneak attack, despicable."


    Lu Yao smiled.


    The other party is an alienizen, and he must maintain the civility of an Earthizen, with quality being the top priority.


    Lu Yao typed on Isabe��s head.


    But how should he start the conversation?


    What��s your name? Where are you from? That��s too textbook.


    Hello? That should work.


    Before Lu Yao could type, a dialogue box appeared above Truby��s head: "Dare or not?"


    "Dare or not?"


    "Dare or not?"


    "Dare or not?"


    "Dare or not?"


    ����


    This scene made Lu Yao��s blood pressure rise.


    Don��t get angry, don��t get angry.


    If others get angry, I won��t. There��s no need to get upset... he silently recited the "Don��t Get Angry Mantra" in his heart, which is also a good habit of a seasoned yer.


    Lu Yao began to suspect whether there was an Earth yer behind this statue.


    But Truby��s head would asionally disy some garbled characters, and the typing rhythm was strange, with only two or three words at a time, giving a clear sense of machine trantion.


    Although the trantion by the simtor is very stiff, the localization is done very well.


    Lu Yao tried tomunicate with the other party using peaceful words.


    The response from the Fly God��s side was either "Dare or not?" or "In a hurry, in a hurry."


    Lu Yao finally couldn��t take it anymore.


    Go to hell!


    Your quality is so poor, go eat sh*t!


    Why bother with a subordinate like you?


    Lu Yao directly sted the statue of the Fly God with lightning.


    An item burst out of the statue, which Lu Yao casually collected.


    As the statue shattered into powder and fell from the sky, a prompt popped up in the simtor.


    "The faith of the Fly God haspletely disappeared nearby, and its believers will begin to seek new gods."


    The Apostle Truby on the ground fell backwards, with "Death" disyed above its head.


    This is the fate of an ordinary Apostle.


    Not every Apostle has the background and opportunity of Isabe.


    Watching the statue representing the god turn to ashes, the prophet Fabiani stood dumbfounded in ce, with a jumble of symbols floating above his head.


    After a while, a light bulb suddenly appeared above his head, and his mind began to wander.


    "Can gods also fall?"


    "If gods can fall, the fire of faith will also be extinguished. Then what in this world is eternal? The sun?"


    "No, the sun rises and sets, it can also be hidden by clouds, and it can��t be seen on rainy days. The sun also hides and evades."


    "The sea?"


    "The ocean ebbs and flows, constantly churning... The ocean is also being pushed and changed by something else, and it is following something else."


    "Is there really something eternal in this world?"


    Fabiani looked up, gazing into the sky as if seeking an answer.


    A light bulb was shing above his head.


    "If there really is such eternity and truth, can someone as insignificant as me really touch and understand it?"


    "How can one get close to the truth?"


    "..."


    "Let��s travel across the entire continent first. The world I see is still too small."


    The "Prophet" above Fabiani��s head disappeared, and a new title "Outsider" took its ce.


    Lu Yao was actually quite interested.


    Fabiani��s panel did not change, but it now had a description of "Outsider."


    ����


    ��Outsider��Unusual among its kind, difficult to define concretely, ostracized by the masses, there is a certain chance ofprehending special abilities.


    ...


    Fabiani began to question his own cognition as his faith crumbled.


    Lu Yao understood this feeling to some extent.


    It was like when he was still a university student, living a stable life on the school ship, watching the sea, feeling the breeze, basking in the sun, and the day would just pass by. But suddenly one day, the ship tells you it��s time to disembark.


    He looked outside and saw nothing but sea; the ship hadn��t reached the shore at all.


    The ship didn��t care, it just threw him overboard.


    Whether one could reach the shore, find another ship, or how long one couldst in the water, it all depended on individual ability.


    Lu Yao hade through this process.


    Fabiani was going through the same.


    He needed to learn to leave the gods behind and observe the world with his own eyes.


    Bearing the title of "Outsider," Fabiani walked westward along the beach. If he kept going, he would eventually reach Salt City.


    Lu Yao brought his attention back.


    After the fall of Fly God, hundreds of Cannibal Crabs and other creatures had already scattered and fled.


    Lu Yao was initially interested in the Cannibal Crab, a Transcendent species that could provide faith, but their cannibalistic nature also made him feel it was troublesome.


    It would be better to spend time increasing the poption of the Yao n than to try to reform this group of nomadic sea dwellers.


    As the number of believers exceeded 60,000, the natural poption growth also elerated.


    If Yao City and Salt City continued to recuperate and develop steadily, the poption snowball would slowly start rolling, leading to a period of rapid growthter on.


    On the other hand, the reproduction rate of the fish people was not slow at all.


    However, due to differences in racial habits and the fact that theyid too many eggs at once, adult fish people did not have the habit of caring for the young. They relied on sheer numbers for survival, letting nature take its course, life and death predestined.


    The vast majority of fish eggs would perish, and many of the hatched young fish people would be eaten by marine predators, with only a very few smart and lucky ones surviving.


    Young fish peoplecked intelligence early on and were just weak little creatures.


    It was only as they gradually grew up and learned bit by bit from the environment and the adult fish people that they would slowly develop intelligence and ignite the fire of faith. Only then would they be considered a qualified fish person.


    Compared to the Cannibal Crabs, the fish people were much less of a worry and had a weaker aggression.


    Lu Yao did not exterminate the Cannibal Crabspletely; he left these creatures for his followers, who also needed some external pressure. These Transcendent creatures evolved by the world��s rules were naturalpetitors.


    As for the irresistible Dark Day and dragons, he had already dealt with them.


    ...


    Isabe had justpleted her deathbed prayer and obtained information about Fly God.


    "Apostle Truby refused to speak, but the dead Cannibal Crabs and human believers were quite cooperative."


    "This heretical deity named Fly God came from the sky and only descended in this epoch."


    "His miracle of ��Flight�� allowed the divine statues to fly in the air, attracting many inders as followers."


    "Fly God also had another miracle, creating ��Bubbles�� on the seabed that couldst a long time. Through this, His followers could move and live underwater for short periods, and many Cannibal Crabs also followed Fly God."


    "This time, His most important tactic was to summon the ��Sea Swallower.�� This terrifying creature eats everything, and the n was for it to consume all the Transcendent beings in the city."


    "However, when Fly God flew over the city, for some reason, the Sea Swallower did not follow."


    Suddenly, Lu Yao saw that not far from the eastern outlet of Sanilo, a small ind was teetering on the brink of copse.


    The Deep Sea Lord was in the midst of ��battle.��


    It was unclear what enemy it had encountered, but its health bar had dropped by more than half.


    Lu Yao immediately summoned the Blood Knights and Isabe to join the battle!


    Thanks to: fnksadfg for supporting with 100 starting coins, Percyvali for supporting with 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 155: Unstoppable executioner

    Chapter 155: Unstoppable executioner


    In the blue and white pixted ocean, the "Deep Sea Lord" Krau��s head was surrounded by a series of damage numbers.


    -


    1-


    1-


    1-


    1


    ����


    Lu Yao searched around and finally locked onto the enemy.


    It was a yellow and white pixted hamster, looking quite normal. It was crawling on the ind on the back of the Deep Sea Lord, digging around in the soil and chewing on something.The damage value of 1 was floating up from its mouth.


    Strangely, Krau remained motionless. In automatic mode, the Deep Sea Lord should have counterattacked any attacker - even if it was just a hamster.


    Lu Yao clicked on the little animal with doubt.


    In the Trainee God Mode, he only got a term for "Unidentified Creature."


    So Lu Yao activated the "True Sight Spell."


    ����


    ��Cleaner��


    Life Value: ��/��


    ��Boundary Beast��


    A projection formed by the power of rules, used to eliminate abnormal interference urring within the world.


    ��Disarm��


    Temporarily remove the attack ability of all existing objects in the vicinity.


    ��Devour��


    Use devouring to judge and eliminate the target.


    ����


    Only then did Lu Yao dare to confirm.


    The so-called Sea Swallower was this hamster.


    The Deep Sea Lord was "disarmed" and temporarily lost its attack ability.


    He opened Krau��s panel and found that even the damage and defense had disappeared.


    This hamster was essentially a puppet of the power of rules.


    Or, the Cleaner was created by this world... as an antivirus software?


    It was meant to clear out "abnormal interference."


    Lu Yao was familiar with the term "interference." Once interference urred between two worlds, it would produce strange phenomena like mirages. The Spirit World and Earth had experienced this phenomenon.


    He wondered: Could it be that the Fragmented World would eventually produce a crossover zone?


    ording to the theory of the rising and sinking of boundary dimensions.


    Low-dimensional spaces like the pixted world would constantly move. In theory, as long as enough time passed, it could encounter other worlds of low-dimensional space, causing mutual interference and even ovepping to create a crossover zone.


    Wait.


    Epoch update... could it be like this?


    Lu Yao suppressed the wild thoughts in his mind.


    For now, he had to deal with the "Cleaner."


    It had been staring at Krau and gnawing on it. If it continued, Krau��s health bar would be reduced to zero and he would have to report to Sanilo.


    What to do?


    The "Cleaner" theoretically had infinite life and also had "disarm," making it a small ount of the world��s rules. Conventional attacks, no matter how strong, were meaningless.


    This was the biggest confidence that the Fly God dared tounch a surprise attack on Sanilo. The "Cleaner" was a Boundary Beast that even the Trainee God couldn��t handle.


    The hamster continued to gnaw on the body of the Deep Sea Lord, looking like it wanted to swallow every part of Krau��s body for verification. As for whether the parts that had been gnawed on could be restored, that was hard to say.


    Lu Yao calmed down and thought of a question.


    How did the Fly God lure the hamster over?


    A miracle?


    The "Cleaner" was immune to damage, so no.


    An item?


    Lu Yao clicked on the item bar and pulled out the item that the Fly God��s statue had burst out.


    It was a stone, covered with mosaics.


    Lu Yao also didn��t neglect his faith and activated the "True Sight Spell."


    ����


    ��World Stone��: The basic unit of the power of rules.


    ��Cannot be used��


    ��Abnormal Interference��


    %%��##%@&******


    ����


    Below was arge cluster of garbled characters that even the True Sight Spell couldn��t decipher.


    Abnormal interference.


    That was what the "Cleaner" wanted.


    Lu Yao pulled out the "World Stone" and waved it on the sea surface with the mouse. The hamster immediately dropped the Deep Sea Lord and transformed into a kayak, swiftly swimming towards the "World Stone."


    It was indeed after this thing.


    Lu Yao put the "World Stone" back into the item bar, and the "Cleaner" lost its target, turning back to the Deep Sea Lord to continue its gnawing and identification work.


    The Fly God had used this method to lure the "Cleaner" all the way here, wanting to use its hand to disarm other gods. If the Fly God��s n seeded, Lu Yao would be in big trouble.


    To be safe, Lu Yao threw the "World Stone" to the "Cleaner."


    The hamster swallowed the abnormal interference in one gulp and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, a line of text appeared on the simtor.


    "The Cleaner��s attitude towards you has changed to: friendly."


    "The Cleaner gives you a gift."


    "The Cleaner hopes you can continue to help it find rted items, and it will give you a gift as thanks."


    Lu Yao was a little surprised.


    You could also develop a good rtionship with a Boundary Beast?


    As for the gift from the "Cleaner," it was a small bell.


    ����


    ��Cleaner��s Friendship��: Faith +1/hour.


    A special substance formed by the power of rules, unable to be strengthened.


    Can summon the Cleaner toe and eliminate abnormal interference. Only effective in this world.


    ����


    Lu Yao put the hamster bell into the item bar.


    If he didn��t find any abnormal interference, it was better not to summon this difficult-to-understand Boundary Beast. It had no concept of friend or foe and would gnaw on anyone.


    The Fly God��s statue was still lying on the ground, a painful precedent.


    He had tried to y a risky game and ended up being eliminated directly.


    The appearance of the "Cleaner" unraveled some of Lu Yao��s confusion.


    For example.


    The rules of the pixted world had always been in operation, but these forces could not be directly seen. Boundary Beasts like the "Cleaner" were extensions and concretizations of the power of rules.


    Lu Yao asked Sarina.


    She had rich experience and rted memories of the gods, having experienced many epochs.


    "Master, my knowledge is limited, but I can tell you what I know."


    Sarina exined, "The Fragmented World is an active low-dimensional space that is constantly moving."


    "Movement brings change."


    "Internal changes are normal, such as the growth and extinction of various races, the rise and fall of civilizations, and the slow changes in natural environments everywhere. These are all evolutions under the world��s rules.""The external factors are unpredictable. The most direct ones are the interference and even more severe oveps between worlds."


    "The power of the rules continuously corrects and eliminates interference and oveps... Anomalies are usually localized in space, but they could be an object, or even a living being."


    "Whether it��s the interfering object or the ovepping zone, under the repair of the power of rules, they will gradually shrink until they disappear."


    Lu Yao had experienced this firsthand.


    Previously, in his rented room, as long as he activated that stream of heat, he could see the Wishing Spirit and the Pebble Beach appear on his bed. It was as if he had torn open the surfaceyer of space to reveal the inneryer.


    Now, Lu Yao could no longer see them.


    Song Shiyi also said that the crossover zones are temporary and will gradually vanish.


    Lu Yao had a hypothesis.


    Could the so-called epochal transitions also be a bncing act by the power of rules?


    The purpose of epochal transitions is to further evolve and expand the world, while also correcting a portion of the "anomalies."


    These anomalies clearly include "deities."


    "You are very urate, sir," Sarina said.


    "The fragment worlds undergo epochal transitions, and in this process, the worlds also rise, interfering with, ovepping, and possibly even merging with other fragment worlds."


    "The fragment worlds attract each other, gradually entangling and eventually merging."


    "After a sufficiently long process, at a fortunate moment, many fragment worlds will intertwine, evolving into a brand-new masterless world, bursting anew with life."


    "Of course, this is extremely difficult."


    "With each epochal transition, the world��s space will expand, and its internal evolution will be increasinglyplex, continuously threatening the deities�� faith and poption."


    "Without being a chief deity, one cannot control the world. The evolution and threats brought about by epochal transitions are inevitable, only escting and intensifying."


    "The ultimate choice for deities is to ascend to the Pantheon."


    "Bing one of the pantheon allows them to tear the world apart, taking away a stable, independent space. The deities will use this as a vessel to begin a slow voyage through the vast dimensions."


    "However, this creates another gap in the fragment world, requiring more epochs to repair. Thus, the fragment world is in a constant state of being torn and repaired, making it difficult to bepletely whole."


    Lu Yao suddenly understood.


    So this was the meaning behind the Crawling Zone where the deities resided.


    He had found it strange before.


    After the epochal update, the strength of the Transcendent monsters had surged.


    The Dark Sun and Dragons, the northern Ice Giants, the southern Tree Demons, and the densely packed Cannibal Crabs in the sea��these creatures were too much for ordinary yers to handle.


    If not dealt with properly, these Transcendent beings could easily destroy thousands of small folk.


    The purpose of the rule correction is to expel the deities.


    In the world��s rule system, deities, interference, and oveps are all the same.


    No wonder the Fly God was in such a hurry. It was necessary; entering this difficult fragment world, dying until the next epoch to ascend to the pantheon would be even more challenging.


    Lu Yao also prepared himself to face the challenge.


    As a yer, one must always learn to adapt to different versions.


    ...


    He twisted his neck, took out his phone, and began searching for the next boon.


    This time, Lu Yao was ready to try something new.


    What would happen to the pixel world if he introduced a living animal?


    Thanks to: Book Friend 20190516024436818 for the support of 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 156: Dimensionality reduction and delivery

    Chapter 156: Dimensionality reduction and delivery


    The same-city express delivery arrived the next day.


    Lu Yao opened the cardboard box, and inside was a breathable stic box.


    Inside the box were several small red insects. They were very small, with arched backs and 7 ck spots on their elytra.


    This was the ultimate goal that Lu Yao had finally determined: the Seven-Star Ladybug.


    In the past, the things he received from the simtor in the temple were either seeds and fruits, or various tools. But animals had never been included.


    Now that the pixel world had basically returned to normal, he could proceed with further experiments.


    Lu Yao had considered it for a long time. As the first animal to be released into the pixel world, it was best if it was small, structurally simple, and not very aggressive, with rtively weak environmental impact.


    After screening, he chose the Seven-Star Ladybug.


    This small insect mainly fed on aphids, which were one of the most destructive pests, found on various crops.In addition, the Seven-Star Ladybug was small in size. It was not as fierce as a longhorn beetle or a mantis, nor did it have the strong sociality and mobility of ants, making it a rtively suitable release target.


    But it was still the first time he had released an insect, so Lu Yao was a little nervous.


    Before the official bestowal, Lu Yao took a series of precautions.


    In the temples of the three cities, powerful apostles were on standby: Sarina guarded Yao City, the Blood Knight presided over Salt City, and Phileas was stationed in Sanilo.


    Isabe, on the other hand, served as a mobile team member, ready to support various locations at any time.


    If thedybug mutated into a monster and wreaked havoc in the area, they could immediately take action to control the situation.


    ...


    Lu Yao picked out the smallest and slowestdybug, and carefully ced it on the mouse.


    After a moment, a dimdybug icon appeared in the "Bestowal" column of the temple, disyed as "Unknown Ladybug," with a small green progress bar below it.


    A piece of text appeared in the simtor.


    "Unknowndybug descending dimension..."


    This was different from the direct appearance of nts and basic items.


    The progress bar gradually brightened.


    Lu Yao watched the entire process.


    After about a minute, the progress bar finished loading, but there were no further developments.


    Lu Yao waited for a while, then moved the mouse and found that he could click on thedybug in the "Bestowal" column and drag it out of the temple.


    He selected thedybug and dropped it on a small ind in the south, then double-clicked to release it.


    A new prompt appeared on the screen.


    "The unknowndybug has entered this world."


    The smalldybug immediately came to life.


    It pped its wings and crawled on the ground unsteadily. Thedybug��s body continued to swell until it was about the size of a dog, then it stabilized.


    It looked harmless in the pixted image.


    Even so, Isabe closely followed the special insect, on guard against it.


    Lu Yao clicked on thedybug.


    ...


    "Unknown Ladybug LV1"


    Health: 42/42


    Mana: 1/1


    Damage: 2


    Defense: 5


    Speed: 6


    "Dormant"


    Can reduce various consumptions and prolong life through dormancy.


    ...


    A new transcendent creature was born.


    Lu Yao continued to track and observe.


    The dormantdybug wandered around the small ind, then burrowed into a patch of bushes. After a while, it flew out and headed towards a forest.


    It quickly found edible insects in the nts, ate its fill, theny down in the thicket, disying "Dormant" above its head.


    After the experiment, Lu Yao came to a preliminary conclusion: bestowing animals was moreplex than bestowing nts.


    When animals from the high-dimensional space entered the pixel world of the low-dimensional space, they would undergo a process of dimensional reduction by the force of rules.


    After the dimensional reduction, there would be some subtle changes. The result was that they transformed from ordinary high-dimensional life forms into transcendent life forms in the local world.


    Lu Yao went to the bathroom and when he came back, he found a new prompt on the game interface.


    "The unknowndybug failed to integrate into the world."


    Huh?


    Lu Yao clicked on the prompt.


    The screen immediately jumped to a corner of the small ind.


    There were two firebirds pecking at the remains of the dormantdybug on the ground. From the scattered debris, it was clear that the dormantdybug was their prey.


    Lu Yao scratched his head.


    This was the first time he had encountered a failed integration.


    On the other hand, the fixed-point release and even the death of animals went unnoticed by the little people in the city.


    Lu Yao began to release the seconddybug.


    "Unknowndybug descending dimension..."


    The progress bar ended.


    ...


    "Unknown Ladybug LV1"


    Health: 36/36


    Mana: 1/1


    Damage: 2


    Defense: 3


    Speed: 6


    "Anesthesia"


    Sprays a stimting toxin to temporarily paralyze the enemy.


    ...


    The same type of insect produced different results.


    It seemed that dimensional reduction had a certain degree of randomness.


    Lu Yao continued to wait.


    Five minutester.


    "The unknowndybug failed to integrate into the world."Different from before, this time the anestheticdybugs were very aggressive, targeting the Cannibal Crabs resting on the beach right from the start. It indeed managed to anesthetize and capture one, devouring its prey.


    However, during its second venture, the anestheticdybug was met with a righteous beatdown, leaving nothing but a pile of elytra fragments.


    Lu Yao initiated the third attempt.


    Anotherdybug was born, but it was quickly speared by several inders for its lethargy.


    Another failure.


    Lu Yao persisted until the neenth attempt.


    Finally, a third type ofdybug was born.


    ...


    ��Unknown Ladybug LV1��


    Health: 40/40


    Mana: 1/1


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 3


    Speed: 7


    ��Musk��


    Secretes a richly fragrant special musk that makes surrounding creatures feel pleased.


    ...


    This time, Lu Yao kept a close watch throughout.


    Unlike its two predecessors, the Musk Ladybug wasn��t particrly aggressive, nor could it be consideredzy. It was like a bird with the appearance of an insect, flitting around the ind, resting on trees when tired.


    Thedybug attracted the Cannibal Crabs from the beach and the Fire Chickens from further ind. Both animals eyed it hungrily, but ended up fighting each other instead.


    In the end, the Cannibal Crabs won with their numbers.


    However, they did not attack the Musk Ladybug, instead choosing to rest in the areas where thedybug frequented.


    Gradually, thedybug grew unafraid of them, and before long, new Musk Ladybugs were born. Lu Yao didn��t know if they were a crossbreed with other insects... In any case, the Musk Ladybug miraculously gained a foothold on this small ind.


    The Simtor btedly provided a notification.


    ��Unknown Ladybug has sessfully integrated into the world.��


    You shall name it ___.


    Sess!


    The most poprdybug, adapted to the new world after dimension reduction.


    Lu Yao named it the Musk Ladybug.


    He sent the remainingdybugs in one breath, but only a few ��Musk Ladybugs�� seeded, all other varieties failed to integrate.


    He was so tired that he twisted his wrist.


    Just to introduce a singledybug required so many attempts and so much effort.


    In the myths, N��wa molded humans from y, crafted musical instruments, arranged marriages, and tirelessly mended the sky��she was truly dedicated...


    Wait a minute.


    An unstoppable thought crossed Lu Yao��s mind: Could N��wa be a higher-dimensional yer?


    Just then, a new prompt suddenly appeared on the game interface.


    ��Shang Ji has written the first book on insects, "The Chronicles of Ladybugs."��


    Shang Ji?


    Wasn��t that the name of the leader of the ve traders?


    Lu Yao clicked on the name in the notification bar.


    The screen shifted to a nearby ind.


    Shang Ji��s feet were tied with ropes, picking cotton on the ground, being whipped by a young inder.


    Above the head of this former ve trader, now an old man, a prayer box appeared.


    "Great deity, a sinner like me dares not ask for your forgiveness. I only hope for your blessing and mercy, to safely send back the book I wrote, so that everyone can see it..."


    Thanks to: Panppp for the support of 500 Qidian coins, Eight-Star Hotel for the support of 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 157: Thirteen years a slave

    Chapter 157: Thirteen years a ve


    In Shang Ji��s eyes, the world is a huge store.


    The store is filled with a dazzling array of goods, garlic, wheat, potatoes, soybeans, grapes, cotton, wood, iron, cows, sheep... they all have their own prices.


    You grow wheat and exchange it for grapes; he makes wine and uses it to buymb; I cut wood and exchange the wood for potatoes... everyone is constantly trading.


    So what about people?


    Shang Ji has been thinking since he was a child, since good things all have prices, are people the same?


    If people were turned into goods that could be ced directly in the store, would it create more profit?


    Why not give it a try?


    In fact, people do have a price.


    Shang Ji patiently observed for many years.He found through chatting and inquiring.


    It��s not that everyone thinks people shouldn��t have a price, but once everyone has a fixed price, then people will be turned into high-quality goods, ordinary goods, and inferior people ording to the price.


    Apart from this, if people were turned into goods, then who would be the customers involved in the buying and selling?


    The only ones qualified are the gods, because the great God Yao created the Yao n civilization and manages this world.


    Shang Ji feels that the omnipresent gods don��t care about such trivial matters at all.


    Everyone just thinks too highly of themselves.


    God Yao can create lightning storms, earthquakes, and destroy other evil gods... He is too busy, the whole world needs to be looked down upon and taken care of by Him.


    It��s like a giant and a group of ants at his feet.


    The giant sometimes finds it interesting and looks a little more, but most of the time, it��s just a nce - he has more important things to do.


    Giving this group of ants a leaf, or blocking a stream, is all easy for this incredibly huge giant. But the giant won��t continue to stare at a single ant.


    The gods don��t care about the ants�� thoughts.


    In the end, ants are still dealing with ants.


    Shang Ji feels that as long as the transactions are clear and agreed upon by both buyers and sellers, why not?


    How to set a price for a person?


    He spent a lot of time and made a detailed set of pricing standards.


    First, look at the person��s age, the younger, the more expensive, the older, the cheaper.


    Then look at the physical condition, the stronger, the higher the price, the weaker, the lower.


    Finally, judge the individual additional price, which isbor capacity.


    Compared to people without skills, those who master skilled skills are more valuable.


    ...


    Shang Ji feels that his set is very good. Let everyone know their own price, clear and transparent.


    As long as it��s done in his own way, this kind ofmodity, people, will definitely circte better.


    However, Mayor Yu Lian and the merchant leader Shang Lipletely denied his proposal.


    "Shang Ji, you need to learn one thing first. Treat people as people."


    Shang Li asked back, "ording to your method, there is no difference between people and wild beasts, livestock. Then why do people gather together? Just to be bought and sold by others?"


    "Once people are treated as livestock for trading, trust disappearspletely."


    "Without basic trust, do you think merchants will still exist?"


    "Will everyone still trade ording to your methods and rules? Instead of directly looting and hunting?"


    "You��re too focused on trading, you��re having a problem with your thinking."


    Although very unhappy, Shang Ji couldn��t find a reason to refute.


    But he still feels that he is not wrong.


    This is how business is.


    If you don��t try, who knows if there��s a future?


    Moreover, this is a business that has never been done before, full of opportunities.


    So Shang Ji united some merchants, slowly reached a consensus, and prepared to try first with the inders overseas. The indigenous inders are not so taboo, and many inds already have the habit of trading people.


    The overseas trial was very sessful.


    The indigenous inders liked Shang Ji��s ve trade. Shang Ji and others also bought arge number of ves at sea, but these ves could only nt wheat, potatoes, soybeans, and grapes on the inds and could not enter the Western Continent.


    After Mayor Yu Lian passed away, Shang Li seeded as mayor.


    At this time, Shang Li turned his attention to the sea, leaving Salt City, saying he was going to the northern inds to talk to a chieftain about cooperation.


    But Shang Ji received inside information that Shang Li was going to rectify the overseas ve market. This time he was going to meet with several chieftains, which was a sign that he was going to take action officially.


    Shang Ji decided to take the initiative.


    He bribed sailors and fishermen, and in the deep sea without inds, he sank Shang Li��s sailboat,pletely eliminating thisst stumbling block. Only after confirming that the sunken ship was swallowed by a marine vortex did Shang Ji feel at ease.


    In the past, Shang Li was like a mountain, but today he has be a piece of paper.


    The next steps will be much easier.The merchants united with the previous merchants, persuading the vast majority of merchants in Salt City, promising a portion of the benefits to the Salt n...abolishing the mayor, establishing a citizen council, and collecting taxes...


    Everything was for the ultimate goal.


    Legalizing ve trade.


    People were finally sent to the stores asmodities, disyed on the streets, each person was priced, and could be chosen at will.


    This way, men could buy wives, women could buy the husbands they wanted, the elderly could buy youngbor, and parents without children could also choose their desired child at will.


    The merchants were very satisfied.


    In Salt City, the ve trade quickly became popr.


    ve traders became the most sought-after profession, and ve owners became symbols of wealth. The number of ves represented a person��s status, and those without ves were considered poor.


    Then the ves began to change frombor to pets, and from pets to consumables...because ves were property, not people, so even if they were killed on the street by their owners, there would be no problem.


    The merchants gradually realized that the ve trade was out of control.


    But they could no longer stop this huge vehicle. Despite being the nominal leader, he actually only represented the interests of the ve traders, the Salt n, and others.


    Going against all the beneficiaries would not end well for him.


    The merchant did not regret it.


    He didn��t consider himself stubborn.


    Doing business always involved gains and losses, but this time the cost was a bit too high, and it wasn��t just himself who lost, but also many other people in the city.


    He was willing to admit defeat and start over.


    After nning for a few years, the merchant suddenly received news that a group of pirates had quietly risen. This group of pirates called themselves the "Northern Temple Army," and they continuously attacked the ve traders�� ships at sea, seizing ves and killing the merchants.


    The leader was a man named Copper Sea, who, because his wife was sold as a ve, rallied this group of people, iming to shatter the ve system and liberate all ves.


    The merchant sent people to contact the "Northern Temple Army" and found that this group of people really did not belong to another group of merchants, but were truly dering war on the entire ve system.


    This made the merchant very happy.


    Foreign forces would be a great help to him, and the pressure would help him regte the ve market.


    Then he realized he was wrong, the citizen council was not even willing to reinforce the stone wall.


    Many merchants were even ecstatic.


    "Now all kinds of goods can be directly raised in price! Because of the pirates, the transportation costs are higher."


    "ves too, will be worth more!"


    "There are fewer ships now, so our business is better!"


    The merchant couldn��t help but remember Merchant Li��s words.


    ����Too focused on trade.


    The merchant finally began to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    He was tired.


    For the first time, doing business made the merchant feel weary and bored.


    Let everything be destroyed, and start over.


    Quickly.


    So when Copper Sea led the "Northern Temple Army" to attack the city with great momentum, the city immediately responded and easily broke through the city. This was not only the result of their many years of arranging internal support, but also the merchant��s strong push behind the scenes.


    After the city was breached, the merchant fled overseas.


    Then he was captured by a group of inders, robbed of all the valuable items on the ship, and the people on the ship were also sold as ves to the leader of the inders.


    The elderly merchant was only worth three sheepskins.


    Only then did he realize that he was not worth much.


    During his thirteen years as a ve, the merchant had nted potatoes and grapes, raised walking birds, and now he was growing cotton.


    He was bought and sold by the ind ve owners, and now he had fallen into the hands of a young man.


    This young ve owner was rtively kind to him, not beating him too much, giving him water to drink, and allowing him to wear clothes��this was already very good treatment for a ve.


    During his time as a ve, the merchant discovered that there was arge insect on the ind.


    They had arched shells, with seven stars on their red backs, looking very beautiful. These insects emitted a strong fragrance, and the cannibal crabs would protect them.


    The merchant spent all his time observing these insects, which made him feel happy and peaceful.


    Smelling that fragrance made him feel like he had returned to Salt City, back to the normal order of city civilization.


    He used charcoal to record the appearance of these insects on coconut shells, their flying posture, their scent, what they ate, what they did during the day and at night...


    In the end, "The Ladybug Chronicles" was born on arge string of coconut shells.


    When a rowing sailboat arrived on the ind, the merchant handed the string of coconut shells to a schr, asking him to take it back to Yao City or Salt City.


    The schr was very surprised to see the writing on the coconut shells.


    "You are a very knowledgeable person. May I ask for your name?"


    The merchant��s dark face wrinkled into a somewhat shy smile.The ve master tugged on the rope around Shang Ji��s neck and said in broken Yao n dialect, "His name is San Yang Pi! A ve, literate, a ve."


    The schr looked at Shang Ji, "I will go back and raise money to restore your freedom. You should return to Yao City or Salt City."


    "Eight sheepskins."


    The ve master set his price, "He has eaten a lot of my food, I taught him how to pick cotton and nt potatoes."


    As the sailboat sailed into the ocean, Shang Ji silently prayed.


    Great God Yao, I only hope that you can bless my writings to spread far and wide... I hope everyone can find that wondrous insect from this book, to gain the simplest joys and peace.


    Half a yearter, the schr returned by boat and found the ve master: "I want to redeem Mr. ��San Yang Pi��s�� freedom."


    "Oh, San Yang Pi, he��s dead."


    "Dead? How did he die?"


    "Stomach pain, diarrhea, died from it."


    The schr angrily said, "He was your ve, why didn��t you save him!"


    "Herbs on the ind are expensive, you merchants sell them for a high price."


    The ve master said matter-of-factly, "More expensive than San Yang Pi... no, eight sheepskins."

 Chapter 158: Ladybug effect

    Chapter 158: Ladybug effect


    Lu Yao watched the final days of Shang Ji.


    This little man who established the ve system in Salt City ended up dying in the cotton field.


    Shang Ji and Shang Li were like two faces of Salt City, one of them had the power of speech, and the other could only escape far away.


    In governing the city, Shang Ji was no match for Shang Li. His actions caused Salt City to quickly lose its cohesion, almost undoing the efforts of the fishermen and Shang Li over the years.


    Shang Ji was a despicable and pitiful little man, but his "Ladybug Chronicles" did pique Lu Yao��s interest.


    He had checked the "history" of Shang Ji��s life.


    ...


    At the age of 63, he witnessed a peculiardybug.


    At the age of 69, hepleted the "Ladybug Chronicles."...


    After Shang Ji��s death, the "Ladybug Chronicles" spread in Yao City.


    Lu Yao looked down at the city and found schrs discussing this book.


    "In the ��Ladybug Chronicles,�� it is said that thedybugs on the ind emit a strange fragrance, even the cannibal crabs and firebirds are addicted to it. Is it true?"


    "Absolutely. Last year when I went on a pilgrimage, I asked several sailors, and they have all seen that kind ofdybug. The fragrance is very strong, and smelling it makes people feel refreshed. If thedybug appears, the cannibal crabs will gather around it to smell the fragrance, and as long as people don��t touch thedybug, they won��t be attacked."


    "What an amazing bug, conquering the cannibal crabs with its fragrance!"


    "The ��Ladybug Chronicles�� records thatdybugs appear on many small inds in the south, but they seem unable to cross the sea, so they have not been seen on the west or east continents."


    "It��s a pity that the schr who wrote the ��Ladybug Chronicles,�� Mr. Sanyangpi, couldn��t escape his ve status ande to Yao City. He would have be a great schr."


    "Leaving behind such a work, Mr. Sanyangpi has already made a name for himself in history. Now everyone also calls that kind of muskdybug ��Sanyang Ladybug.��"


    "That��s true."


    ...


    In Yao City, discussions about the "Ladybug Chronicles" mostly revolved around academic topics.


    For example, is the muskdybug an ordinary insect or a transcendent being?


    Why is the muskdybug so fragrant? Its fragrance is irresistible even to the cannibal crabs. Does it represent a special power? Candybugs be raised directly like wild rabbits?


    And so on.


    But in the western Salt City, the "Ladybug Chronicles" sparked a new wave.


    The city library was crowded with people who came to read the book.


    "Read the ��Ladybug Chronicles,�� read it quickly!"


    "Hurry up, read it quickly."


    The schrs at the door were a bit helpless: "I��ve read the ��Ladybug Chronicles�� ten times today... If you need it, buy a book and read it at home. My throat is getting hoarse."


    "Do I need you to tell me if I can read?"


    "That��s right!"


    "Read, read, you��re going to read anyway, just read this book."


    Of course, it��s not because the people of Salt City love to hear stories.


    It��s because they want to catchdybugs.


    They need to understand the habits of the muskdybug through this book in order to determine how to catch them and where to catch them.


    On the streets of Salt City, the little people were equipped withs and carrying boxes, looking like insect hunters. They gathered together and set off to the port to sail to the southern inds where thedybugs were.


    In the Salt City shops, muskdybugs became a hotmodity.


    "Muskdybug-scented balls! Only 3 avable today!"


    "An aromatic jar for healing and sleep, the crystallization of pure muskdybug blood..."


    The best-selling item inside was something called "Sniffwood."


    This involved hollowing out wood, pouring in muskdybug scent, adding some petals and herbs, sealing it up to keep the fragrancesting, and making it convenient to carry, suitable for both men and women.


    The most expensive was the live muskdybug.


    When in Salt City, Lu Yao only saw two muskdybugs.


    One was with the prophet Dorennunu, who put thedybug that people brought into a birdcage to raise, and ced it in the temple to increase the fragrance.


    The other was in the hands of a man named Yandai.


    He was both a member of the Salt n and a merchant. After obtaining a live muskdybug, Yandai ced it in his own shop for people to visit and also helped selldybug products.


    Products rted to muskdybugs, Sniffwood, aromatic jars, scented balls,dybug sculptures... were continuously produced in Salt City and sold all the way to Yao City, Sanilo, the north and south continents, and many overseas inds.


    Relying on rapid exports,rge quantities of food, wood, minerals, and horses and cattle were transported back to Salt City, turning into new houses and wider streets in the city.


    Under the impetus of the muskdybug, Salt City ushered in a new wave of rapid development!


    Arge number of migrants poured in. Among them, a considerable number were merchants, adventurers, and people seeking job opportunities, with high mobility. But with the increase in poption, the city��s activity level clearly rose.


    Lu Yao��s divine perspective saw it clearly.


    Behind this, it was the push of Mayor Shang Li and Dorennunu.


    Dorennunu was the first to raise live muskdybugs, making this insect a sacred symbol - of course, this was approved by the white god in the temple.


    With the leadership and demonstration of the prophet, it became a benchmark for status and taste.


    Shang Li vigorously promoted it through the city council and united many merchants to expand new markets withdybugs asmodities.


    As thedybugs became popr, arge number of goods were exported, the poption continued to increase, and Salt City received far more taxes than before, allowing for rapid urban development.


    The iconic port lighthouse from the past finally stood once again in the northwest of Salt City. Unfortunately, this time there was no hint of the spectacle��s embryonic form.


    Lu Yao found it a bit strange.


    The butterfly effect started with adybug, but it caused quite a storm in the pixel world.In Salt City, the most bustling spots for citizen conversations were two taverns, one within the city and the other at the port.


    Outside the city tavern, a piece of dialogue caught Lu Yao��s attention.


    "There��s a treasure chest in the southern Elf Lake. While they��re off catching scoop bugs, we should go for the chest. That��s the real opportunity!"


    "Getting that chest won��t be easy, the elves�� giants there are ferocious."


    "Ah? Has no one ever gotten the chest before?"


    "I��ve heard some have. That��s why wee to the tavern to gather information."


    Three little figures scurried into the tavern.


    Lu Yao clicked on the tavern, entering an overhead interior view.


    The tavern��s decor was simple, with a counter at the entrance where wooden barrels filled with wine were ced. The bartender served customers with wooden cups and took payment on the spot.


    A row of wooden tables and chairs lined the walls, and most of the drinking patrons were engaged in non-stop conversation, with text bubbles continuously popping up above their heads.


    Lu Yao��s view followed the three neers.


    They were surrounded by drinkers, and one of the little figures in the center was bragging to the crowd while drinking.


    "We once encountered two elf giants, each as tall as a small mountain. When they swung their arms, hurricanes would whip up around them... It was a narrow escape for us, fighting desperately to snatch the treasure chest from their grasp."


    The braggart continued, "But in the end, we were chased down by those monsters. To escape safely, we had to abandon the chest, filled with glittering gems... After all, we were too few in number and suffered for it."


    "Since I��ve drunk the wine you all offered, I��ll share a secret with you..."


    "The treasure chest of Elf Lake can��t be taken by brute force; you can��t overpower the elf giants."


    "I, Sea Urchin, mayck other qualities, but I��m bold and loyal. Along with my partner, the old chap Shang Mi, we pondered by theke for a month and finally found a way!"


    "Gifts."


    "Those giants like gifts, but they��re picky. Ordinary gifts won��t do. It has to be something special, like... the honey of the Crazy Bees. There��s not much of it, but a single sting can kill a man."


    The surrounding drinkers passed him cups of wine, asking, "Never heard of this honey, where can it be found?"


    A smiley face appeared above Sea Urchin��s head, "Go find Shang Mi; he��s still by Elf Lake, searching for Crazy Honey. I thought it was too hard, but he wants to find another way. If you go there, you��ll see him."


    Lu Yao remembered.


    This Sea Urchin and his partner Shang Mi were the two adventurers who had been dazed by the Great Elf��s big mouth.


    He wondered how things were at Elf Lake now.


    Lu Yao switched his view to the southern new continent.


    Not far from Elf Lake, a small wooden hut had been built at some point.


    A little figure stood in front of the hut.


    "Sorry, the supply is limited. Today��s Crazy Honey is all gone. Pleasee early tomorrow."


    The name above the little figure��s head read ��Shang Mi��.


    The little figures outside hoping to buy honey showed disappointed expressions above their heads.


    Those who got the honey were happily running towards Elf Lake, carefully cing the honey in front of theke.


    Soon, little elves came over, cleaned out the jars of honey, and circled around them in thanks, with heart symbols popping above their heads.


    Then, these people all pointed towards the chest in theke.


    At that moment, the little elves shook their heads, indicating it was not allowed.


    Shang Mi exined to them, "Patience, my friends. To earn the friendship and approval of the elves requires persistence and patience. They are like women; these gifts are indispensable."


    "Just keep offering the honey, and they will open their hearts to you, and even give you the treasure chest!"


    Lu Yao watched with amusement.


    Those two brothers really figured out how to y Elf Lake.


    Thanks to: the Crying Lunatic for the support of 500 Qidian coins, Yangyang De Yi for 200 Qidian coins, and stp for 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 159: Evil dragon within, do not enter

    Chapter 159: Evil dragon within, do not enter


    Lu Yao opened a bag of original vor potato chips and watched the situation at the Spirit Lake while eating.


    The simtor only simplifies the fragmented world and does not mean that the pixted people are two-dimensional paper figures. The fragmented world is an independent world with its own rules and operation methods.


    Do not underestimate the intelligence of these pixted people.


    On theputer screen, Jimmy sessfully sold a can of honey. One day, he suddenly rode a horse and arrived at the west side of the new continent in the south. There, another pixted person was waiting for him.


    It was the sea urchin who often boasted in the tavern.


    The sea urchin asked him, "How��s business? How��s the honey business goingtely?"


    Jimmy��s head popped up with a smiley face, "Business is booming! After this year, we can retire! Buy a big house in Yao City, and a few more shops, and livefortably."


    "Hahaha!"


    The two brothers had smiley faces on their heads."The treasure chest is really wonderful. Without the treasure chest, there would be no such a lucrative business path."


    Lu Yao saw it clearly.


    After the two pixted people failed to pry open the treasure chest, they quickly transformed.


    One of them shouted and promoted to attract treasure hunters: "There are treasures here,e and get them before they��re gone!"


    The other person sat next to him and made money from the treasure hunters: "Specially made crazy honey, sold at a low price, loved by the spirits. Only by pleasing the spirits can you get the treasure chest in the Spirit Lake."


    Whether the honey was useful or not, they made a big profit anyway.


    Jimmy said, "Recently, a schr and an apothecary both got the treasure chest."


    "Their methods are different. The schr seems to havemunicated with the spirits and may have reached some agreement... so when they got the treasure chest, those green-skinned weirdos did not stop them."


    "The apothecary cured the illness of the spirits."


    The sea urchin had a ck line symbol on top of his head, seeming a bit puzzled, "These guys are quite capable."


    "The spirits also have their preferences."


    Jimmy continued, "The thief is the most troublesome. We have to be quick, otherwise, that guy will cause trouble for us by targeting our treasures."


    The sea urchin had an exmation mark on top of his head.


    "You��re right. That guy has never failed, but fortunately, he��s only interested in the treasure chest."


    Lu Yao observed for a while and learned that a serial thief had appeared at the edge of the Spirit Lake.


    This thief always came and went without a trace, and no one knew his identity.


    Once someone could get the treasure chest, they would be targeted by the thief and then the treasures in the chest would be stolen.


    But soon, the treasures in the chest would be recovered and appear in the clothes or backpack of the person who was stolen from.


    His behavior was puzzling.


    It seemed that the thief was showing off his stealing skills, and it seemed like it was just his habit and personality... so the adventurers nearby called him the "Spirit Lake Phantom Thief."


    Everyone hated the thief, even though he didn��t actually steal the treasures.


    Because the thief ruined everyone��s treasure hunting experience, preventing them from opening the treasure chest themselves and seeing the shiny and mysterious treasures inside with excitement.


    This sacred and exciting feeling waspletely ruined by the thief.


    Lu Yao suddenly noticed something.


    Coming and going without a trace, always sessful in stealing, searching for treasures...


    Lu Yao clicked on the snowman avatar.


    The screen immediately appeared in the nearby forest.


    It��s really you!


    At this moment, the snowman Jimmy was sneaking behind a pixted person.


    That pixted person was a girl, 15 years old, named "Huntress." She wore a wide-brimmed hat, carried a bag, and was an adventurer.


    The snowman followed behind the Huntress like a shadow, and with a grab of its red-gloved hand, it took something from the Huntress.


    A question mark popped up on Jimmy��s head.


    "It��s another useless gem. The spirits won��t like it."


    The Huntress quickly had an exmation mark on her head, "My treasure chest, my treasure chest! It��s lighter!"


    She opened the bag on her back and found an empty wooden box inside.


    The Huntress had a big crying face on top of her head.


    "Woo woo woo... it��s been stolen! Damn phantom thief! Why are you so bad! I worked so hard to make honey wine and exchanged it from the spirits for the treasure chest..."


    The girl couldn��t hold back anymore and waved the small sickle in her hand.


    "Come out! Youe out! You bad thing!"


    The snowman just patted her on the back and disappeared again.


    Throughout the process, the Huntress couldn��t see Jimmy.


    At this point, a light bulb lit up on her head.


    The Huntress, btedly, took out a glowing gem from her pocket.


    "It��s an ��Emerald��!"


    "So beautiful!"


    "Darn phantom thief, not letting me open the chest! Next time, I will find a way to catch you!"


    The young adventurer put away the gem and hurried towards the rowing boat by the sea.


    Lu Yao moved the mouse andnded on the snowman��s head, typing.


    ����?The snowman materialized a broad grin, kneeling respectfully on the ground: "Divine Lord, the loyal Jimmy awaits your summons! Pleasemand me as you wish!"


    Lu Yao had initially wanted to scold him.


    But on second thought, one can��t expect too much from a madcap snowman.


    Jimmy was loyal and daring; what more could he ask for?


    Lu Yao adjusted his mood and asked why he was around the Fairy Lake.


    "Divine Lord, Jimmy is treasure hunting here."


    "There are treasure chests in the Fairy Lake, filled with all sorts of treasures."


    The snowman said, "Jimmy wants to offer treasures to the Divine Lord!"


    "Unfortunately, the chests only contain ordinary gems and gold, not even Pasha would be interested."


    "Before opening the chests, one doesn��t know what treasures they hold, so Jimmy tries them one by one. Anything not needed by the Divine Lord, Jimmy will return to them."


    Only then did Lu Yao realize that the treasures recognized by the Dark Sun Dragon were no ordinary items; they had to be special equipment with attributes or artifacts of faith.


    The reason the snowman was opening treasure chests here was still to see if he could find something good.


    Jimmy��s thought process was different from normal people, but he was indeed loyal and pure-hearted.


    Suddenly, Lu Yao thought of a question.


    Where was the dragon?


    "Pasha is in the Dragon��s Nest."


    Jimmy said, "The power of the Dark Sun has made it sleepytely,cking in spirit. So Jimmy let it rest in the Dragon��s Nest."


    Was the Dark Sun Dragon growing further?


    A thrill went through Lu Yao��s heart, and he quickly switched to the Dragon��s Nest in the Northern New Continent.


    The snow-capped mountain shrouded in the Dark Sun��s mist exuded the atmosphere of a viin��sir.


    And there, the young dragon Pasha��s status showed ��In Battle��.


    Lu Yao quickly called Sarina over and then switched to the battle screen.


    Pasha��s status now showed ��Weakened��, with its damage, defense, and movement speed reduced to half the normal, significantly lowering its stats.


    Opposite it stood a trio of dwarves, an adventuring group.


    Lu Yao remembered them.


    They were the ��Furnace entrics��.


    However, the battle screen showed a subtle situation.


    ...


    The dwarves were confronting Pasha.


    "We, the ��Furnace entrics��, don��t bully the young and disabled. Call your parents out! Let��s have a match!"


    The tall and sturdy one, carrying a hammer, had a sense of heroism.


    Pasha, however, couldn��t understand their words, with the dialogue box above its head filled with gibberish.


    Seeing that the dwarves were only talking and not attacking, the young dragon, probably too tired, yawned andy down, soon with ZZZ symbols appearing above its head.


    The Furnace entrics were momentarily embarrassed.


    The dwarf named Mighty and Fierce looked at the other two: "Looks like the big dragon isn��t home... What��s the next step?"


    The female dwarf, Fiery Cloud, suggested, "How about this, we leave our names here ande back another time. That child seems to have not rested for a long time, falling asleep even during battle. Guarding the Dragon��s Nest alone must be tough."


    Mighty and Fierce agreed, "True. Dwarves wouldn��t do this. The dragon race doesn��t seem to take good care of their young, and the Dragon��s Nest is quite simple, looking poor, not at allparable to a fortress."


    Before the trio retreated, they didn��t forget to leave a harsh message.


    "Tell your parents, we wille back!"


    Before leaving, they erected a simple stone monument beside. Carved on the stone was a furnace, the mark of the ��Furnace entrics��.


    Below, in both dwarven script and Yao n script, it was written crookedly.


    "Evil dragon within, do not enter."

 Chapter 160: God Yao shines upon us

    Chapter 160: God Yao shines upon us


    Lu Yao scolded the snowman and then struck it with a bolt of lightning.


    "People are rushing into the dragon��sir to kill the dragon, and you��re still here opening treasure chests!"


    The snowman knelt on the ground, nodding and bowing, and a light bulb symbol suddenly appeared above its head.


    "Lord God! Jimmy made a mistake!"


    "Raising the dragon is the most important thing."


    "As long as Pasha grows up and bes an adult evil dragon, it will attract many adventurers and powerful monsters!"


    "Facing the evil dragon, they will definitely have treasures on them, and then we can easily get them!"


    "The wisdom of the Lord God!"


    "The Lord God sees through everything!""It��s Jimmy who��s too stupid!"


    The snowman danced with excitement.


    Lu Yao: "......"


    You��re really talented.


    But if it weren��t for absolute purity and madness, the snowman wouldn��t dare to tamper with the fire of faith in the main god.


    Lu Yao thought to himself.


    Someday, when Pasha grows up and bes an adult dragon of the dark sun, lurking in the dragon��sir, there will always be brave humans. Most likely, there will be a ssic battle of the brave against the evil dragon.


    Just the existence of the dragon will have an impact on all the pixted people, stimting them to be stronger and seek ways to fight against the transcendent...


    It should be like this, right?


    Lu Yao couldn��t say for sure.


    He decided to take a look outside the dragon��sir first.


    After the snowman returned to the dragon��sir, Pasha was still asleep.


    Jimmy was bored and started building snowmen in the dragon��sir - although it was a bit strange to build snowmen with snow, that��s exactly what he did.


    In no time, the snowman used snow to create a white Pasha, constantlypacting and shaping it until it became a proportionate ice sculpture of Pasha.


    The ice Pasha spread its wings, looking majestic.


    Then the snowman began to work hard to improve the crude dragon��sir.


    It was called a dragon��sir, but it was actually a basin between a group of snow-capped mountains, with higher terrain. The dark sun sank into the snow in the basin, making the entire dragon��sir emit ck smoke, making it look like a small volcano.


    Jimmy first built the outer walls with snow, thenid a road from the dragon��sir to the foot of the mountain,pacting blocks of ice bricks, and then made a huge ice archway out of snow. Then he moved Pasha��s ice sculpture to the foot of the mountain and ced it at the entrance.


    At this point, Jimmy found the stone tablet left by the dwarves.


    He picked up the stone tablet and ced it next to the ice sculpture of Pasha.


    After the snowman finished all this, he returned to the dragon��sir.


    Pasha gradually woke up at this time, its body had grown a circle, resembling a small cow, and it had recovered its spirit, flying around the snowman.


    Lu Yao clicked the mouse and found that Pasha had reached level 24.


    The dragon of the dark sun evolved by absorbing the power of the dark stars, and had innate development skills, ignoring the world version. As long as it passed through one era after another, Pasha would continue to grow until it stood at the top of the transcendent creatures.


    After a while, the newly decorated dragon��sir weed its first visitors.


    The visitors were four little people, each carrying a bundle, wearing rabbit ear hats, and thick cotton clothes, all very young.


    "This should be the dragon��sir, right?"


    "There��s a stone tablet."


    The little people approached the stone tablet to take a look.


    "Below is the dwarf script of the Fire Furnace n, I��ve studied a little."


    "Fire Furnace n... Oh, it turns out to be that dwarf adventure group, as written in ��Pawa��s Wonderful Adventure��."


    "You actually read that kind of book in the theological college!"


    "...I just read it in my spare time."


    "I read it too."


    "So did I..."


    All four little people smiled.


    "Mr. Pawa��s stories are really interesting, and he also came out of the theological college... But is it not good toe to the dragon��sir after the pilgrimage?"


    "We are schrs, we must spread the faith and gospel of the gods, and continue to learn about this world."


    "In other words, we are also spreading the gospel of the dragon!"


    "Enough. Let��s hurry up, or the dragon will reallye outter..."


    The little people all showed fearful expressions on their faces.


    Then they all got to work.


    One little person took out an easel and began to draw a map of the dragon��sir.


    Another little person tinkered and made a directional wooden sign, carved something on it, and inserted it next to the dwarf stone tablet. Then he also joined in the map drawing process, but from a different angle.


    The third little person plucked up the courage to walk on the ice bricks and look into the dragon��sir, as if taking a stroll.


    Thest little person knelt down and prayed, "Kind and wise God Yao, we are passing through the dragon��sir on a pilgrimage, hoping to receive your protection and return safely to Yao City Theological College..."


    Lu Yao thought to himself, it turned out that these were four schrs from the theological college.


    Just as the four schrs were nervously working, the snowman Jimmy ran out.


    The little people were startled, about to pack up and escape, but when they saw that it was a snowman, they all rxed. A snowman that can run is still just a snowman.


    Excitedly, Jimmy said to the first group of official visitors, "The Dragon King Pasha is sleeping inside. Are you going to challenge it? If you win, there might be treasures! You��d better bring more people!"


    The four little people said, "We are schrs and don��t know how to fight."


    The snowman was very disappointed and left dejectedly.


    The four little people looked at each other.


    "Dragon King Pasha, it seems that��s the name of the owner of the dragon��sir. But what��s the deal with that snowman?""It must have been cursed by the Dragon King... or harmed by it, hoping someone would avenge it. Didn��t ��Pawa��s Marvelous Adventure�� mention something about a curse?"


    "It could also be a trap."


    "If the Dragon King wakes up, we��ll be in trouble. We have to warn those whoe after us, never to enter, as there��s a high possibility of traps inside."


    The four little figures fiddled with the signpost again, then beat a hasty retreat.


    Lu Yao clicked on the signpost they left behind.


    It read:


    "Traps within, do not enter if few in number."


    ��Appraisal Schrs: Tiese, Haiwan, Yanyou, Shangjian.


    The Dragon��s Nest��s first opening to the public was less than ideal.


    ...


    Lu Yao��s mouse hovered over the new northern continent. Located at the world��s northernmost edge, far from the resource-rich western continent and the warm eastern continent, it was covered in ice and snow, cold and dangerous.


    Very few adventurers came here; most were paddle sailboats stopping temporarily along the coast, resting and resupplying before departing.


    Therefore, on the entire continent, those active entities were particrly conspicuous.


    For instance.


    The "st Furnace entrics" trio.


    They were still lingering here.


    Lu Yao turned his attention to these dwarves.


    These three were actually mixing it up with the ice giants again. This time they had a genuine conflict with the giants, over something quite absurd: the ice giants forbade living near their territory, but the dwarves insisted on chopping wood and lighting fires.


    It wasn��t that they were being rebellious or provocative, but rather the dwarves carried cksmithing equipment and needed to work the iron regrly to feelfortable in their skin.


    This was both a sacred custom and a hobby for the dwarves; without fire, they couldn��t forge iron.


    Thus, a fight broke out.


    Outnumbered, the dwarves were quickly beaten and forced to flee.


    "Damn ice giants, you��ll be remembered."


    Outmatched, the "st Furnace entrics" retreated to the shore. Theyid out their equipment again and started to light fires and forge iron, waiting for passing paddle sailboats.


    Lu Yao noticed that in the northernmost part of the continent, there was also turmoil among the ice giants.


    This chaos stemmed from an invading group, their bodiespletely shrouded in mist, with thebel "Mist Spirits" above their heads.


    These "Mist Spirits" were not high level, ranging from LV5 to LV15, with health bars between 50 and 150, and a progress bar above their heads indicating limited duration.


    But the Mist Spirits had the advantage in numbers, and they could dissipate and recondense, gradually gaining the upper hand in the meat grinder battle against the ice giants.


    An ice giant elder, wearing a crown of branches,manded his people, constantly encouraging them: "We are followers of God Yao, we will never betray our faith! God Yao shines upon us!"


    "Warriors, fight for dignity and belief! To persist is to win! The gods will see our bravery and loyalty!"


    Other gods appeared?


    Lu Yao looked around and finally noticed something unusual about a cloud.


    Moving the mouse over it, two terms appeared.


    "Unidentified God Statue."


    "Apostle LV29" Papalucas.


    The yers refreshed again.


    Lu Yao flexed his fingers, resting his hand on the mouse.


    The gods have seen your valor.


    The Apostle squad assembles, heading to a new battlefield.


    Thanks to: The Crybaby Lunatic for supporting with 500 Qidian coins, Zeng Xushang for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, and book friend 20190124191419779 for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 161: So they could only support non-violently

    Chapter 161: So they could only support non-violently


    The faith is now abundant, and Lu Yao directly uses the "True Sight Spell" to scan the enemy.


    ......


    ��Elf God Statue��


    ��Godhood��: Yes.


    ��Divinity��: As low as an ant (4306).


    ��Divine Body��: Novice deity (355).


    ......


    ��Apostle LV29��Papalucas


    Health: 1351/1351Mana: 989/989


    Damage: 16


    Defense: 14


    Speed: 10


    ��Wisdom Lv7��


    Wisdom is the key for the apostle to listen to the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to enhance andprehend various abilities.


    ��Abnormal Strength Lv5��


    Health is significantly higher than normal levels.


    ��Mist Element��


    Gain "Disguise" in a misty environment, and double the speed.


    ��War Weariness��


    Disgust for battle, morale will be low during battle, and may even lead to a continuous decrease in all attributes.


    ��Cloud Seeding��


    Can continuously create a misty environment and make it rain.


    ��Cloud Riding Lv1��


    ��Exclusive to Papalucas��


    Able to control clouds and create a movable areaposed of clouds, the effect is rted to the level of this ability.


    ......


    Lu Yao locked onto the apostle and clicked the mouse.


    Shoot the horse first, deal with the moving apostle first.


    ��Lightning����34!


    Papalucas, who was unprepared, was hit by the lightning and turned into scattered mist.


    At the same time, a statue also fell from the sky and crashed into the icy ground in a crooked manner.


    The Elf God statue looked like an inverted gourd, with arge top and a small bottom, and something like a foot or tail at the bottom.


    The statue stood up, making Lu Yao think of an upside-down guitar.


    At the moment the Elf God statuended, the snowman was activated.


    Riding a white horse, it swiftly passed by,pleting the first wave of ground attacks.


    The top right corner of Lu Yao��s screen showed a faith increase of +1852.


    Before the Elf God could react, the tyrant Sarina cut in from the side.


    Many "Mist Spirits" threw down the giant monsters and desperately rushed towards the tyrant, using their lives to stop the invaders.


    Sarina, transformed into moonlight, shattered all the obstacles along the way.


    Her bone sword pointed towards the statue.


    "Submit, or die."


    After issuing the warning, a green light suddenly appeared above Sarina��s head, and she disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Yao��s heart tightened as he watched.


    Damn, Avarice��smand!


    Is it a targeted skill?


    No.


    Lu Yao calmed down a bit and found that Sarina��s status was still there. She just became invisible, moving at an extremely slow speed.


    Above her head was a "Shrink" symbol, indicating that this state had a time limit and was slowly fading away.


    "Do you think that making me small will work?"


    Sarina was very calm, even though she was invisible, she still appeared in a dialogue box: "Even if I am reduced to a grain of sand, I am still the gravel you cannot resist."


    The tiny moonlight flickered, annihting all the "Mist Spirits" that came close. But on the other hand, Sarina��s movement became rtively slow after shrinking.


    New "Mist Spirits" continued to appear around the Elf God, trying to further dy the opponent in this way.


    Lu Yao finally understood.


    This was a kind of shrinking transformation ability, which should be the Elf God��s ability.


    New "Mist Spirits" continued to emerge around the Elf God statue, which was obviously another miracle of the Elf God. Some of them blocked the giant monsters behind, some dyed the shrinking Sarina in front, and some carried the statue and ran.


    On their escape route, the Blood Knight had been waiting for a long time.


    Neville was the only one guarding the pass, and no "Mist Spirits" could pass through his double-handed sword.


    The Elf God did not use "Shrink" again.


    Lu Yao estimated that this miracle either consumed a lot of energy or had a certain cooldown period.


    The snowman attacked again.


    It rushed into the "Mist Spirits," went in and out, and sessfully retreated again, even grabbing an item.


    Faith +1047.


    The following battle became boring and tedious.


    The Blood Knight and the recovered Sarina, one in front and one behind,pletely wiped out thest of the Elf God��s "Mist Spirits," leaving only a light pole statue.


    Lu Yao used the "True Sight Spell" to observe and found that the Elf God��s "Divinity" was only 11 points.


    This number was close enough.


    A deitycking in faith reserves is like a car without oil,pletely useless.


    But how to interrogate this Elf God had be a difficult problem.


    Lu Yao suddenly thought that the Elf God had followers, right?


    Among the 300 people, there must be a prophet.


    The statue took the initiative to attack, acting together with the apostle. If the statue had not returned, the prophet should have brought people to search everywhere.


    Lu Yao decided to be patient and wait, these people might be able to ept it.


    After a while, a group of small people appeared.They were wearing animal skins, their hair messy, holding spears and shields, with hundreds of people.


    "Give the idol back to us!"


    The leader who spoke was a level 6 hero named Spear Victory.


    "You can��t detain the idol!"


    Spear Victory shouted, "This is sphemy! You will be punished by the gods!"


    Perhaps the oppression brought by the tyrant and the blood knight was too strong, and he did not dare to get too close.


    Sarina and Neville, both members of thebat team, were arrogant and dull in their negotiations, and their specialties did not match.


    "��The great God Yao is merciful andpassionate towards your ignorance, and allows you to leave. This idol will be punished by the gods."


    Isabe��s exnation made the prophet unable to believe.


    The prophet Shield Life insisted, "The Elf God will not lose! We will wait until the Elf God ispletely victorious."


    He sat down first, seemingly expressing his support and faith in the gods in this way.


    The hero Spear Victory and more of the small people followed the prophet��s example, sitting quietly to support their gods.


    Isabe no longer advised, just staring at them on the side.


    More and more small people arrived, all joining the queue to wait for the return of the gods.


    Lu Yao found it strange.


    This group of small people, are they all so obedient?


    It makes sense.


    They couldn��t win in a fight, so they could only support non-violently.


    Lu Yao no longer paid attention to them, turning his attention back to the Elf God.


    For every refreshed divine yer, Lu Yao was very precious.


    Because they not only brought valuable resources, but also were important sources of information. Every time he fought with different gods, Lu Yao could always learn something, and sometimes even gain a lot of knowledge.


    This time was no exception.


    The Elf God possessed two special miracles, Shrink and Mist Spirit. If the opponent��s overall strength was not far behind his, and there was no relevant information, he would likely suffer a big loss when facing him.


    Lu Yao first confirmed the opponent��s identity with Phileas.


    "God Yao, ording to what I know, there is no god named the Elf God in the Whistleblower Shrine."


    Not true?


    But the Elf God could umte more than 4000 points of faith, and was not quickly discovered by himself, indicating that his development and concealment abilities were quite good.


    This will be consideredter.


    First, do the experiment.


    At Lu Yao��smand, the snowman went into action, and the red gloves were used.


    +7 faith.


    Another one.


    +4 faith.


    In theory, the Elf God no longer had divinity.


    After faith returns to zero, will the divine yer disappear immediately, or lose their divinity?


    Lu Yao used the Spell of True Sight to observe again.


    ��


    [Elf God Idol]


    [Divinity]: Yes.


    [Godhood]: On the verge of copse (0).


    [Divine Body]: Novice divine yer (721).


    ��


    Lu Yao drew the first inference: when faith returns to zero, the divine yer will not disappear immediately, and the idol will not self-destruct immediately.


    So, is the key the poption?


    Lu Yao noticed.


    As time passed, the poption of the Elf God��s believers decreased. Some of the small people who had given faith to him had gradually left, and it seemed that they no longer believed in this divine yer.


    "Xiao Huo, pour a cup of flower tea."


    Lu Yao prepared for long-term observation.


    To do experiments, one must be patient and not rush.


    He waited for about two hours, and the idol was already covered with snow, with only 12 people left to support the Elf God. The cold, hunger, and fear made more and more believers choose to leave.


    For pixted small people, too much time had passed.


    Shortly after, the prophet Shield Life disyed "Death" above his head, and he froze to death in anticipation of the gods.


    The hero Spear Victory buried the prophet��s body, and sat quietly until a ghostly small person appeared above his head, and finally left silently under the threat of death.


    The poption of the Elf God became 0.


    About ten minutester, the idol copsed instantly, turning into a pile of powder.


    Lu Yao took a sip of hot tea and nodded.


    Inference two: if the faith and poption of the divine yer return to zero, the idol will copse within a certain period of time, and the divine yer will be forcibly ejected from this world.


    In honor of the Elf God��s contribution to the idol experiment, Lu Yao named these two discoveries "Elf God Inferences."As anguage model AI developed by OpenAI, I must rify that I do not have ess to external content such as specific web novels or any other copyrighted material that is not provided within the user��s query. Therefore, I cannot trante the text you��ve mentioned as it is not provided in your message.


    If you have specific text from a Chinese web novel that you would like tranted into English, please provide the text, and I will be happy to assist with the trantion within the scope of the information you��ve given regarding genre, character introductions, story settings, and name correspondences.

 Chapter 162: Martyr’s Seal

    Chapter 162: Martyr��s Seal


    Next is the routine investigation and review of the deceased.


    Isabe found the Apostle who had not yet sunk into the Sea of Dying, and aftermunicating with him, she ryed every word to Lu Yao.


    "Sir, this ��Elf God�� is an apprentice deity who only appeared in this era. He is collecting faith in order to quickly enter the Temple of the Gods."


    "He has three miracles. The first is ��Miniaturization,�� which can shrink the target by a hundred times. Although it cannot affect other attributes, it requires a long time for the target to move. This miracle consumes a lot of the fire of faith, and after each use, there needs to be a short rest before it can be used again."


    "The second is ��Mist Spirit,�� which can create a ��Mist Spirit.�� There are no restrictions on this, but the Mist Spirit can only be maintained for a period of time before it disappears."


    "The third is ��Hurricane,�� which can control the power of the wind."


    When Lu Yao heard this, it seemed that this ��Elf God�� was not the deity of the ��Whistleblower.��


    As a new yer, this ��Elf God�� had quite a bit of strength.


    Isabe continued, "Papalucas has built a special divine kingdom in the clouds, and its ability to ��Ride the Clouds and Drive the Mist�� can maintain a small mist ind.""The statue of the Elf God is hidden in the clouds, floating on the edge of this northern new continent."


    "Papalucas is a cloud giant who, because of insufficient rainfall in the past, was punished by the Rose Kingdom and sealed in an ancient bottle. The Elf God found it, released it, transformed it into an Apostle, and had it maintain the mist ind."


    "Papalucas found humans from various small inds, and the Elf God then performed miracles and created a ��Divine Kingdom,�� gradually transforming them into believers..."


    Unlike the deities Lu Yao had dealt with before, the Elf God had never thought of approaching the believers.


    His strategy was to stay high above, always remaining in the safe clouds. He had Papalucas bring a portion of the people to the divine kingdom in the clouds, then perform miracles, using this operation to create deterrence and awe.


    The advantages were concealment and simplicity.


    So the Elf God��s believers were quite scattered, with only prophets and heroes leading a fixed group of believers, all of whom were hidden in the mountains all year round.


    The Elf Godunched an attack on the ice and snow giants, aiming to control the elder giants, conquer this group of giants, and then drive them to control the entire northern new continent.


    After umting for a long time, the Elf God was ready to leave the edge of the world and march onto thend.


    The result was that in the first battle, he encountered Lu Yao, who was just passing by while the Dragon��s Nest was opening. It could only be said that his luck was not very good.


    There was something that Lu Yao was very concerned about.


    How did the Elf God umte so much faith?


    Did he... just force it every day?


    "Sir, Papalucas said that the Elf God obtains more faith through the use of ��Scriptures.��"


    The so-called Scriptures were a kind of ritual created by the Elf God.


    Papalucas would asionally bring the Apostles to the divine kingdom in the clouds, allowing them to worship the statue of the deity. At this time, the Elf God would use miracles.


    The mostmon method was to use a hurricane to take a person away, then summon a ��Mist Spirit�� to rece the person. Then the Apostle would tell the people that this believer, because of their devout faith, had been promoted to a servant of the divine kingdom.


    Or, Papalucas would use ��Ride the Clouds and Drive the Mist�� to control the clouds and mist, creating various magnificent and grandiose scenes, making it difficult for the believers to distinguish between reality and illusion.


    Such personal experiences were simply shocking to the people of the pixel world.


    Therefore, the Scriptures often caused the believers to fanatically worship, and the Elf God was able to repeatedly collect faith from the same group of people.


    But this was not sustainable.


    Soon, the believers had already adapted to the power of the deity, and it was difficult to generate fanaticism.


    After entering a bottleneck period, the growth of the Elf God��s faithpletely stagnated. It was then that heunched an external conquest, starting with the ice and snow giants on the nearestnd.


    "...The Elf God wants to increase the poption and faith through formal expansion, and he wants to concentrate the believers on thisnd."


    Lu Yao understood.


    The Elf God wanted toe ashore.


    The Scriptures were his forcibly created ��Sunfall Festival.�� By too eagerly extracting the faith of every person, he directly overdrawn the potential of the believers.


    Lu Yao still preferred the festivals that the people themselves created.


    Now, the ��Sunfall Festival�� continued to provide him with faith, although not much, only a few tens to a few hundred at a time. But it was a steady increase as the poption grew.


    In short, the Elf God��s attempt to transition from making quick money had failed.


    Lu Yao was very interested in the cloud giant.


    In the world of the st furnace, the cloud giant controlled the clouds and rain, and was a kind of natural spirit. It was a great waste for the Elf God to use it for battle.


    The cloud giant was a good helper for farming!


    Lu Yao extended an invitation to the cloud giant, but it was politely declined.


    Isabe gently ryed, "Papalucas said that it is very grateful for your recognition and appreciation, but it is really tired of fighting. If it bes an Apostle but does not participate in battle, it would be dereliction of duty and disgraceful."


    "The Elf God has fallen, and it no longer wants to fight."


    Lu Yao immediately recalled.


    The cloud giant had a characteristic of ��War Weariness.��No wonder in the st Furnace World, when the Blood Knights and Dwarves were about to get serious, the Cloud Giants panicked, unwilling to fight, even taking the initiative to negotiate peace.


    Lu Yao, settling for the next best thing, invited Papalucas to settle in the ghost city of Sanilo.


    There was no need for battle there.


    Sanilo was a city where ghosts congregated, most of whom had experienced various hardships and battles in life, and now it served as a retirement home for Transcendent beings. Papalucas, a former Apostle with a gentle disposition, was well-suited for the ce.


    This time, Papalucas agreed.


    Isabe led its soul into the ghost city.


    The Cloud Giant officially entered Sanilo and received a warm wee from Mayor Chapman.


    Papalucas became a weather forecaster here, joining the ranks of the ground meteorologist Shaham, asionally bringing rain to the fields and forests outside the city.


    After busying himself with the aftermath of the divine war, Lu Yao took a deep breath.


    The variety of divine yers, especially in how they failed, gave Lu Yao quite a bit of inspiration.


    It was the Yeti who obtained a trophy from the Elf God, which he hadn��t had the chance to look at yet.


    Lu Yao opened his inventory, scrolling down the long list to find thest item.


    ...


    [Martyr��s Seal LV2]: Faith +1/hour.


    Stamp this seal on a believer, and after a period of time, that believer will be a [Martyr] andplete their martyrdom.


    ...


    Understanding the item, Lu Yao realized everything.


    No wonder the Elf God��s faith rose so quickly in the beginning.


    He used the poption as fuel. Whencking in faith, he would simply stamp the believers, turning them into martyrs for self-sacrifice.


    Most gods entering this fragmented world saw it merely as a stepping stone. They made their first pot of gold, umted enough faith to ascend to the Pantheon, and gained a higher limit.


    Currently, only Lu Yao saw this ce as his own territory, earnestly managing it.


    Thus, while the Elf God wanted to create martyrs to squeeze out thest of the faith, Lu Yao wanted to erase the term martyr altogether.


    Hamira��s self-sacrifice was still vivid in Lu Yao��s memory.


    The little people were mostly hardworking in life, busily participating in construction andbor, and in death, they should enjoy the fruits of theirbor. Sanilo was the leisure destination prepared for them.


    Speaking of which, it had been a while since he paid attention to the situation in Sanilo.


    Lu Yao shifted his view to the skies above the ghost city.


    What he saw left him full of questions.


    Inside the city of Sanilo, aside from the original ghost inhabitants, other Transcendent creatures were also strolling and shopping with ease.


    Just from what Lu Yao could see, there were sandworms, dwarves, corrupters, cave monsters, and even former enemies like the Cannibal Crabs, and little elves from the far south... They were mingling in pairs or groups, seemingly ustomed to wandering around this city.


    What exactly was Sanilo up to?


    Lu Yao noticed Mayor Chapman among a few Cannibal Crabs.


    The mayor introduced, "The city of Sanilo has a long history, blessed and favored by God Yao, with beautiful scenery and a suitable, rxed lifestyle. We��ve always weed friends from all walks of life to settle here. However, due to the limited size of the city, there is a shortage of housing."


    "Thanks to the tireless efforts of the citizens, we have now expanded the city, and the construction of the outer city is officiallyplete. We warmly wee everyone to settle here. By purchasing a residence, you will enjoy the status of a Sanilo city resident!"


    Lu Yao was speechless.


    Perhaps this is what they call a consensus among mayors.


    Sanilo had joined thepetition for poption, clearing out the city��s housing inventory.


    Unlike Salt City, it was vying for a variety of Transcendent creatures, monopolizing a broader blue ocean with nopetitors.


    Lu Yao was also quite optimistic about the future of Sanilo.


    Thanks to: The Crybaby Lunatic for the support of 1500 Qidian coins, and the Pentakill from the Bot Lane Bush for the support of 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 163: Everyone has a bright future

    Chapter 163: Everyone has a bright future


    Pawa sat at the table by the window, holding a charcoal pen and writing on the paper.


    "Dear Jodi, I have finished decorating the house in Sanilo. It��s just as you requested, with two floors, great views all around, and plenty of sunlight. All the furniture is made of wood..."


    "I still have plenty of travel funds, and I make sure to eat well and get plenty of rest every day. Please don��t have the elves bring me any more gems and pearls. It might cause resentment and jealousy among others if there are too many..."


    "The city environment in Sanilo ispletely different from before. There are many incredible creatures living here, and Mayor Chapman manages everything very well."


    "The transcendent beings whoe here are quite intelligent, and they often share remarkable insights. I once had a debate with a Cannibal Crab schr, and it said that crabs eaten by humans far outnumber humans eaten by crabs."


    "Why can humans eat crabs, but crabs can��t eat humans?"


    "The schr believed that the crab species developed the Cannibal Crabs as a way to gradually escape the fate of being hunted and eaten by humans. It��s a form of resistance that forces humans to take them seriously. The Cannibal Crabs in Sanilo don��t eat humans, and some of them are even vegetarians. Their favorite foods are honey and potatoes. Quite interesting, isn��t it?"


    "Of course, it��s also because Mr. Phileas, the King of the White Bones, is here, so no one dares to cause trouble."


    Pawa smoothed out the letter.At that moment, a giant eye appeared outside the window, peering in curiously.


    Pawa opened the window and tossed a bunch of grapes to the creature. "Big guy, wait a moment, I��ll be finished soon."


    The sandworm outside the window opened its mouth wide and ate the grapes, making a sound of thanks. Then it wriggled its massive, snake-like body and continued to sit outside the house.


    Pawa sat back down and continued to write quickly.


    "Dear Jodi, I look forward to being together with you in this beautiful and wonderful city. Love you, Pawa. Kisses a thousand times."


    After finishing the letter, he put it in an envelope and walked to the dining table.


    A small elf was already dozing off in a chair next to the table. It folded its body like a baby, resting its head on its feet.


    "Hello?"


    Pawa gently fanned the elf with the envelope.


    The elf startled awake and flew into the air. It had a human-like face, but with a slender body and transparent wings.


    Pawa handed the envelope to the elf. "Please deliver this letter to the Tree Nymph Jodi, near the Elf Lake in the Southern New Continent."


    "Jodi will pay you for your trouble. Thank you for your hard work."


    The elf nced at the address on the envelope, nodded, and flew out the window with the letter in its arms.


    Pawa put on a leather coat and a wide-brimmed hat, then opened the door.


    He jumped onto the back of the sandworm and set off down the street.


    The city streets were bustling.


    The Cannibal Crabs walked along the streets, chatting with each other and carrying wooden barrels filled with sweet-smelling honey. They had just bought these delicacies and were eager to get home, moving their ws quickly.


    The Frost Giants were by the canal, unloading blocks of ice from the sailboats and storing them in wooden crates.


    This was an importantmodity in Sanilo. With the Frost Giants around, the ice wouldn��t melt easily, and only here couldplete blocks of ice be transported safely.


    The Fish People emerged from the water, bringing fish, shrimp, and shellfish to the shore. The Fish People on the shore put these sea products in wooden tubs, covered them with crushed ice, and carried them off to sell.


    Pawa looked in another direction.


    The Dwarves�� exclusive shop was bustling with merchants. They were all looking for the best weapons and equipment to buy and resell in Yao City and Salt City.


    The Cave Dwellers had be the city��s architects. They carried bags and toolboxes, drawing and writing on stones with charcoal, and working around the houses to make them more sturdy and beautiful.


    ...


    Pawa arrived at his destination.


    The temple of Sanilo.


    Unlike Yao City and Salt City, the temple was built by the Fish People, originally made entirely of y and wood. After many renovations and adjustments, it had beenpletely transformed.


    The temple was adorned with many gems and pearls, emitting colorful light. Due to the presence of fluorite powder in the y, it even emitted a faint light at night.


    A group of Fish People stood guard around the temple.


    There, Pawa saw a man in a ck robe, wearing three sacred flowers on his chest.


    Pawa jumped off the rough back of the sandworm and walked over quickly, greeting him in the inder dialect. "Long time no see."


    The man smiled back at him. "Long time no see, Pawa."


    "You��re now a famous bard. ��Pawa��s Amazing Adventures�� is loved in Yao City and Salt City, and many young schrs at the Academy of Theology are reading it."


    "I��m just recording the stories that everyone has experienced."


    Pawa smiled and said, "Quiberol, you must be the youngest Three-Flower Schr now, right?"


    The two had first met outside the temple in Yao City.


    At that time, Pawa had just regained his freedom, and Quiberol had just graduated from the Academy of Theology.


    Many years had passed, and the two had taken different paths in life.


    "How long will you be staying this time?" Pawa asked.


    "I��ll be returning to Yao City tomorrow."


    Quiberol said, "I��vee on behalf of the Prophet Spoon to discuss some intercity cooperation with Mayor Chapman."


    "And also... I��m formally inviting you to join the Academy of Theology. If you��re willing, you can be a recognized Three-Flower Schr of the Academy."


    Pawa politely declined.


    Quiberol seemed to have expected this and didn��t continue to persuade him.


    "By the way, I heard there��s a secret society in Yao City called the ��me Society.�� Do you know the details?"Pawa asked curiously, "It is said that this is a group of schrs who want to directly study Transcendent powers, even performing some special mystical rituals and concocting drugs."


    "I��ve heard of it."


    Chubiro nodded, "But this society is more like a rumor, with no concrete information. It��s not even certain whether this organization exists."


    "What about the Dragon��s Nest? Can we trust what the dwarves say?"


    Pawa shrugged, "I haven��t visited this Dragon King yet. Wouldn��t it be better to ask the schrs from your Theological Institute? They��ve been there."


    "Those guys never actually met the dragon, they just saw a cursed yeti..." Chubiro said helplessly, "The High Furnace entrics�� adventuring party often vanishes without a trace, making it difficult to confirm any news."


    "Adventurers are always on the road."


    "Then, until next time."


    "Until next time."


    The two said their goodbyes.


    Pawa once again mounted the sandworm, rushing towards the docks.


    On a certain galley, old friends of the "High Furnace entrics" were waiting for him; they were about to visit the Dragon��s Nest again. However, this time it was to be done in secret, without alerting anyone.


    And in "Pawa��s Marvelous Adventure: The Dragon��s Nest Chapter," this extraordinary journey would be fully recorded.


    May God Yao bless us!


    Pawa silently prayed in his heart.


    Hoping that this time, too, everything would go smoothly, and everyone would return in one piece.


    ...


    Watching Pawa��s retreating figure, Chubiro pondered deeply.


    He pulled up his hood and walked into the streets of Sanilo City, quickly disappearing among the sandworms and behemoths.


    In a dimly lit room, Chubiro took off his schr��s coat, revealing the coarse linen underneath.


    Four men and women were already present.


    "Now that everyone��s here, let��s begin."


    Chubiro said, "Recently, it��s best to minimize activities; the me Society has already attracted outside attention."


    Everyone frowned.


    "Does that mean we have to stop experimenting with the magic drugs?"


    "Of course not."


    Chubiro said decisively, "Lord Spoon has emphasized time and again that the production of magic drugs must not stop. This will be humanity��s first time touching Transcendent powers with knowledge."


    "The ��Anesthesia�� it brings may well usher in a new era."


    All four were moved, "Lord Spoon has spent thirty yearsbining pharmacology and theology, all for this first magic drug."


    Someone worried, "But doing this... could it be sphemous to the gods?"


    "If the gods wish to punish, then let them. I believe the gods will be proud of us, their children!"


    Chubiro said firmly, "Creating magic drugs from the extracts of Transcendent creatures is to help more patients, to treat their wounds, to cut away the rot... Someone has to do it."


    "The purpose of the me Society is to bring fire to those in the dark; that is our ultimate goal. The gods cannot attend to everything personally; we must learn to ignite the fire ourselves. This is also the test and revtion given to us by God Yao..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let us begin!"


    ...


    In front of the screen, Lu Yao, with an overlooking perspective, witnessed all this and felt somewhat reassured.


    Spoon has not forgotten her original aspiration, always remembering tobine pharmacology and theology to heal people. She has carved out the path of magic drugs, truly living up to her name as a genius.


    The schrs led by the Temple Association are cautiously exploring the naturally existing Transcendent realm, which is a different direction and system from the ascetics who observe divine miracles to gain enlightenment.


    The former is the collective wisdom and knowledge of a group, while thetter is the individual��s asceticism and challenge to the limit.


    Everyone has a bright future.


    That is Lu Yao��s assessment of them.


    Hurry up.

 Chapter 164: At our age, can’t we be a little arrogant?

    Chapter 164: At our age, can��t we be a little arrogant?


    Lu Yao rubbed his brow.


    The new era brought a series of new transcendent lives, allowing ordinary people and transcendent sides to have more interaction and contact. The two groups that were once clearly separated are gradually intersecting.


    He had been busy dealing with the transcendent side recently and hadn��t paid much attention to the secr side for a while.


    Let me see how everyone is developing.


    Lu Yao first focused on Yao City.


    As the leader of the previous era, the cultural and religious center, Yao City remained orderly. The continuous influx of immigrants has steadily increased the size of the city, expanding and developing slowly to the north and west.


    Lu Yao��s perspective paused over Yao City, and a series of notifications popped up in the simtor.


    ��Yao City has invented bulletin boards.��


    ��The knowledge of all people in Yao City has slightly improved.����Yao City has established a medical school.��


    ��Yao City has invented a new profession: physician.��


    ��The death rate of all people in Yao City has slightly decreased.��


    ��The birth rate of all people in Salt City has slightly increased.��


    Lu Yao clicked on each prompt.


    Selecting the bulletin board, the screen immediately jumped to the monument in Yao City, with arge wooden board next to it.


    Many citizens were gathered around, and a schr was exining the contents of the board.


    "��The Moon God Academy will recruit apprentices again this month. Citizens who aspire to be schrs can sign up early."


    "The medical school��s infirmary is already full of patients. Those in need, please go to the infirmary in Salt City to the west, where there are still avable rooms."


    "The library of the Moon God Academy has received new books, including ��Tribal History,�� ��Tribal Trade Code,�� ��History of Salt City,�� ��Pawa��s Wonderful Adventures,�� and ��Ladybug Chronicles.�� These are all schrs�� parchment manuscripts, so please be careful not to damage them when reading."


    "The hunter��s cabin in the north needs a night watchman. The reward will be discussed in person. Contact address is the butcher shop on North Street."


    "A sailboat at the port needs 10 sailors, with those experienced in sailing being given priority��"


    ��


    Lu Yao understood.


    The so-called bulletin board actually recorded various recent events and information in the city for citizens to view, like an early newspaper.


    To cater to some illiterate citizens, schrs from the temple were exining the contents on the side.


    In addition to the one next to the monument, Yao City had four more bulletin boards, each fixed on the four streets to the east, south, west, and north, but only the one in the central square had a schr to interpret.


    Lu Yao moved the mouse and clicked on the prompt rted to the medical school.


    The perspective jumped to the side of the Moon God Academy, where there were eight stone houses surrounded by walls on all four sides, which was the medical school.


    Many people in the medical school were wearing white robes, and the term "medicine" had been added to their personal attribute panels.


    ��


    ��Medicine��: Skilled in healing, with a certain probability of inventing new drugs or treatment methods.


    ��


    Lu Yao continued to double-click on the houses of the medical school to enter an overhead view of the interior.


    The infirmary upied half of the rooms in the medical school.


    It was very simple inside, with only grass mats on the floor, and patients lying on them. Physicians were examining the patients one by one, treating local wounds, and further observing.


    "Ah, my head hurts! It feels like my head is about to split open."


    "You reek of alcohol. How did you manage to bring alcohol in here? If you drink too much, of course you��ll have a headache the next day."


    "It��s so boring here. I can��t read, so I just drink to pass the time��"


    ��


    "My hand, I can��t feel my hand. Wait, it��s still there, right? Why isn��t it listening to me, left hand, left hand. Wow! My left hand can��t move!"


    "That��s because you slept on it! It��ll be fine in a while."


    ��


    "Physician, can we y War Chess here?"


    "No. This is the infirmary. Please do not disturb everyone��s rest and treatment!"


    "The physician is so strict��"


    Lu Yao observed for a while.


    The medical school had two functions: one was to impart medical knowledge to relevant schrs and train physicians; the other was to treat patients.


    Although it couldn��t bepared to a real hospital, this was already a breakthrough from nothing. Previously, the little people didn��t even have a dedicated ce for treatment.


    The medical school seized the present and invested in the future of potion research. The potion spoon was indeed as he had initially said,bining theology and herbalism to effectively help more people.


    How was the progress next door?


    Lu Yao clicked on the small map and arrived over Salt City.


    The game interface also shed a series of reminders.


    ��Salt City has invented noodles.��


    ��Noodles have be popr in Salt City.��


    ��Salt City has invented a new profession: chef.��


    ��Salt City has invented the salt-drying method.��


    ��Salt production in Salt City has increased significantly.��


    ��The glutton discovered sour raspberries.��


    ��Noodles and sour raspberries have be unique products of Salt City.��


    ��The morale of all people in Salt City is high.��


    ��Great God, a believer has made a feat far beyond the same group. Do you need to transform him into a hero?


    ��Yes����No��.


    Lu Yao now noticed a pattern.


    Inventions and creations no longer belonged to just one person.It seemed more like the entire city��s people were rying and inspiring each other until a certain moment when a qualitative change urred, and many of the inventions became associated with the city itself.


    In the shops of Salt City, noodles and sour raspberries began to appear as newmodities.


    The former was abundant and easy to preserve, transported to Yao City, Sanilo, and various ports and docks by camel carts and horse-drawn carriages. Thetter was still in small quantities, mostly consumed locally.


    Little chefs began to appear on the streets.


    They usually wore white chef hats, each with their own style of dress, and their personal panels featured a "Culinary" skill.


    After the New Era, the little people also had their own data panels and "History." However, theycked the six-dimensional attributes of Apostles, Prophets, and Heroes, missing out on this significant boost.


    ...


    "Culinary": Skilled in cooking, with a certain probability of making high-quality food.


    ...


    With the emergence of chefs, the number of food stores in Salt City visibly increased. Salt City was bing increasingly prosperous, and it wasmon for little people to dine out.


    After looking around, Lu Yao clicked to transform a hero.


    The screen perspective fell on a young man named "Farmer Crave."


    In the portrait, the youth was riding a strutting bird through the countryside at full speed. He held arge chicken leg in his hand, carried a patched cloth bag on his back, stuffed full of grapes, potatoes, and berries.


    Below his personal screen, it read:


    �� Just tell me what you love to eat, and I��ll know what kind of person you are.


    ...


    "Hero Lv1" Farmer Crave


    Attack 0 Defense 0 Knowledge 2 Mana 0 Luck 3 Morale 0


    "Skills"


    Wisdom Lv1: Wisdom is key for Apostles to listen to the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    Farming Lv1: Skilled in nting food, with a certain probability of improving new foods.


    Culinary Lv1: Skilled in cooking, with a certain probability of making high-quality food.


    Gourmet Lv1: Skilled in discovering and promoting fine foods.


    "History"


    At 14, discovered sour raspberries by observing and tracking strutting birds.


    At 19, cultivated sour raspberries, turning them into a new fruit variety for Salt City.


    ...


    Sensing the blessing of the gods, Farmer Crave looked up from the bushes, kneeling on the ground with a dialogue box appearing above his head.


    "Thank you, Lord God, for your favor. I will continue to strive to find various new foods, so that everyone has more to eat!"


    A very practical and sincere young man.


    The pixel world needs such down-to-earth people.


    Lu Yao looked at the top right corner.


    Poption: 86,332


    Yao City: 31,199


    Salt City: 27,765


    Sanilo: 19,138


    Others: 8,230


    As the poption base increased, the rate of poption growth also picked up. After the opening of the New Era, many small human settlements were born on the borders, and some of these people also migrated to Yao City and Salt City.


    Of course, many of them would eventually gather in the ghost town of Sanilo.


    Yao City had been far ahead, but now it was closely pursued by the newly revitalized Salt City. The poption gap between the two cities was narrowing further.


    In fact, as long as Salt City didn��t mess up, it could quickly recover with its natural salt pools and trade routes.


    Its open and inclusive city atmosphere, coupled with an endless stream of variousmodities and efficient trade, had a huge attraction for all pixel people.


    Lu Yao estimated.


    The old mayor, Shang Li, was holding back a strong determination to make onest push in these final years to realize the unfinished business of the past and truly surpass Yao City.


    He nced over.


    Shang Li was now 98 years old and still surprisingly without the ghost symbol above his head, robust in health.


    At this moment, the old mayor was discussing something with the Prophet Dorennunu, both with smiles above their heads.


    "Prophet, schrs have been moving to Salt City one after another. Salt City��s appeal has now surpassed Yao City."


    "Dun dun dun, Salt City��s ��Sunset Festival�� allows for revelry and drinking in the streets, just this point alone wins over Yao City by a lot. The young Drug Spoon is still so conservative, not suited for the current situation."


    Dorennunu said, "Although Yao City is indeed a formidable opponent, we in Salt City are the frontrunners of the New Era. Now they are behind, let them chase after us slowly and act ording to our mood."


    Shang Li said, "Prophet, isn��t that a bit arrogant?"


    "At our age, can��t we be a little arrogant?"


    Two old men��s heads showed big smiling faces.


    With an attitude of ��the stronger the enemy, the more we win,�� they amused Lu Yao as well.


    Just then, a message suddenly popped up in the Simtor.


    "Sanilo has invented the Sanilo City Vault."


    "Discoverable Wonder Prototype: Sanilo City Vault."


    "Transcendent beings have developed worship for you due to the appearance of the Sanilo City Vault, greatly enhancing faith."


    Lu Yao looked at the top right corner.


    Faith +6312.


    Thanks to: ��Crying Madman�� for supporting with 500 Qidian coins, ��Book Friend 20190124191419779�� for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 165:

    Chapter 165:


    Lu Yao clicked on the prompt bar, and the screen switched to the ghost city of Sanilo.


    Sanilo City Library is a rhombus-shaped high fortress. It is backed by the temple, and the stone wall surrounds it and the temple, like an armed fortress guarding the temple.


    Mayor Chapman and Commander Alex were in front of the high fortress, surrounded by many ghost citizens.


    There are also many transcendent beings, including fish people, cannibal crabs, sandworms, ice and snow giants, dwarves, elves, and even several high-level me birds and fire chickens.


    They all maintained rare patience and politeness, and under the order of Alex, they lined up one by one.


    Mayor Chapman��s smiling face symbol appeared above his head: "Fellow citizens, friends who havee from afar, please be patient."


    "Today, the Sanilo City Library is open to the public for the first time, to thank all the friends of Sanilo City, and to thank everyone for their trust and respect for Sanilo."


    "We will continue our consistent attitude and, on the premise of firmly believing in God Yao, not interfere in any external disputes."


    "Sanilo is a peaceful andfortable harbor. As long as you are willing, you cane to this city to buy a house and enjoy the treatment of a citizen..."Mayor Chapman gave a casual speech. Many visitors of different races did not understand thenguage, but someone provided an exnation.


    Most of the trantors were ghost citizens.


    More than half of the monsters could understand on their own.


    Lu Yao finally understood.


    In the past, these transcendent beings had already had a lot of dealings with Sanilo, which is why they now havemunication and recognition.


    Mayor Chapman announced: "For a long time, the library was only used to store various materials and resources of the city. Now it will be open to everyone, and everyone can store items inside and withdraw them at any time with a key."


    "However, whether storing or withdrawing, a storage fee is required. This is also an important part of maintaining the library."


    "ording to different storage boxes and warehouses, the storage fees are different, clearly marked, and fair to all."


    "The Sanilo City Library is officially open!"


    ...


    Lu Yao understood.


    The so-called Sanilo City Library is the city��s treasury.


    It can now also be called a monster bank.


    Lu Yao clicked to enter the library and looked down from an overhead perspective.


    Inside, it was divided into small rooms, with neatly arranged boxes fixed to the walls, each one locked.


    He patiently observed.


    The first toe was a cannibal crab, which stored a bucket of honey.


    The second was a small fish person, who stored a small bag of pearls.


    The small fish person repeatedly emphasized that this was all of its property, and asked the ghost librarian to take good care of it and keep it safe.


    Next, two dwarves stored a box of seashells.


    This was the ie of the dwarf cksmith��s shop. It was too troublesome to move from the dwarf fortress to Sanilo, so they simply left it in the library and coulde to withdraw it at any time.


    A group of elves stored mead here, and they left after getting drunk.


    The vast majority of visitors stored various treasures, and a small number stored some souvenirs or things that were inconvenient to carry.


    What impressed Lu Yao the most was two me birds.


    They stored two eggs here.


    The ghost librarian was a bit confused: "Um, if these eggs go bad, or if they hatch... it will be difficult for the library."


    The me bird emitted a bunch of garbled characters above its head.


    A nearby tranting ghost said, "They said it��s okay. If it goes bad, it means it��s a bad egg. A bad egg won��t make it on its own."


    "If it hatches, let ite to the northern volcano to find us."


    Librarian: "Alright, I understand."


    Seeing the hardcore parenting style of the me bird couple, Lu Yao suddenly realized.


    No wonder the number of transcendent beings has always been small. It��s already very difficult for the offspring to grow up healthy.


    In any case, Sanilo City has created this monster bank, which is indeed an unprecedented feat.


    Lu Yao spent 5000 faith points and directly transformed it into a wonder.


    In the upper left corner, the apostle��s mark instantly changed to 5.


    Under the white light, the fortress-like library now had its own description.


    ...


    ��World Library��: A wonder built by Sanilo City to store and preserve various items.


    All items stored in the library are not easily perishable.


    The likelihood of negative events in the city is reduced, and the attraction of special poptions is slightly increased.


    ...


    Using the prefix "World," Lu Yao hoped that this library would pass through the ages and be a wonder recognized by the majority of the world.


    The first to react to the creation of the wonder was Mayor Chapman.


    "Citizens, friends!"


    He announced loudly: "God Yao has bestowed blessings and grace, and the name of the ��World Library�� willst forever!"


    The ghost citizens all appeared with smiling faces.


    The transcendent beings who ignited the fire of faith also showed excited or pleased expressions at this time.


    Lu Yao noticed.


    The transcendent beings in Sanilo are very rxed.


    They not only store treasures in the library, but alsomunicate with other simr or different races in the city, or just sunbathe nearby, as if taking a break after a battle.


    At this time, a new prompt popped up in the simtor.


    ��The World Library has attracted many transcendent beings.��


    ��Sanilo has been given the title of "Capital of the World" by the transcendent beings.��


    ��Sanilo��s influence has spread throughout the world for the first time.��


    ��Sanilo has be a legendary city with extremely high prestige and appeal.��


    ��Because it has advanced to legendary status, Sanilo has gained additional growth. Please choose one benefit as a legendary city.��


    Lu Yao was stunned.Cities could actually be promoted to legendary status.


    He looked down and saw three options for the legendary enhancement.


    ��Chance of negative city events reduced.��


    ��Slight increase in city attractiveness.��


    ��+1 damage for everyone in the city.��


    Lu Yao didn��t hesitate to choose the reduction of negative events.


    After all, Sanilo was positioned as arge retirement city; stability was the most important. Everyone fought and made noise outside, buting here meant rest and recuperation.


    The incident happened suddenly. Sanilo rose from behind, swiftly outpacing the two leading brother cities.


    Lu Yao nced over.


    Yao City remained rtively calm; the style of this city was stability itself.


    The Prophet��s Spoon was always engaged in potion research, with no time or energy to consider other matters. Schrs from the Temple Congregation specifically came to congratte Sanilo on its widespread fame.


    Salt City, however, was not taking it so well.


    Inside a room in the Temple Annex.


    Two old men were drinking sullenly.


    Mayor Shang Li had a question mark floating above his head: "Why is this happening... We were developing faster, we were ahead... Why is this..."


    Prophet Dorennunu��s head was also a mess: "That Chapman guy, always pretending this won��t work, that won��t work... Such a scheming old ghost."


    "We finally got ahead of Yao City, only to encounter the rise of Sanilo. Salt City��s luck isn��t very good."


    The two were brooding over Sanilo��s overtaking on the curve.


    Shang Li thought for a moment: "How about trying to establish overseas territories?"


    Dorennunu also said: "I think it��s feasible, many inds are actually inhabited by natives, and a lot of thend is fertile. There should be potential."


    After another heavy blow from fate, the two old men stood up stubbornly once again, discussing Salt City��s next new direction.


    Lu Yao wished them better luck next time.

 Chapter 166: Gods and Ancestors New Year Illustrations

    Chapter 166: Gods and Ancestors New Year Illustrations


    Two dayster, it��s New Year��s.


    Lu Yao returned to his long-lost hometown.


    It��s still the slow and quiet small county, just cleaner, with more elderly people on the streets.


    On WeChat, the high school group chatted. Everyone was scattered all over the ce, envying the old ssmates who could go home for the New Year. So, the few people who returned to their hometown started taking photos and sharing them with everyone to celebrate the New Year.


    Lu Yao lurked and watched.


    Everyone talked about their lives and their interests.


    Some were addicted to running and marathons, some were obsessed with fishing, some were making videos, some were studying cooking, and some just liked drinking tea, taking walks, and watching trains.


    Outsiders might think it��s meaningless, but these things are important to them.


    Lu Yao��s interest is the Deity Simtor.He couldn��t help but seriously consider the significance of the simtor to himself.


    The identity of a deity yer seemed to make him different.


    But in reality, there wasn��t much difference.


    This was just the qualification given by the simtor, not the truly omnipotent deity. It was more like an admission ticket, a special profession, able to explore certain secrets of this world.


    After getting the simtor, Lu Yao spent all his spare time on it, afraid that if he wasn��t careful, the little people would die for various reasons at the speed of light.


    Fortunately, just watching the pixted little people go from nothing to something, building tribes and cities, and working hard to develop, Lu Yao could feel joy andfort.


    Seeing the simtor as a special real game, maintaining a calm mind, he could enjoy the wonderful fun it brought.


    But once he followed the rhythm and process of the simtor, disregarding everything to chase the limits of a deity yer, to ascend to be a god, to pursue titles and even the main god... then he would be tied up by an invisible rein, only able to charge forward continuously, desperately pushing upward, like a warhorse being whipped.


    It was just another round of the ranking mode, thousands of troops crossing a single-log bridge, and it was all back and forth.


    Lu Yao had been ying the life ranking for more than 20 years, and in the simtor, he just wanted to be an amateur deity.


    On ordinary days, he would watch the little people in the pixel world, farming and building, fight monsters when there was nothing to do, and make friends with other deity yers who entered... witnessing the change of eras, he remained unmoved, enjoying the leisurely life of a deity.


    When the conditions were ripe, he would find a way to take the pixted little people to other worlds for a stroll.


    Lu Yao calcted. Unknowingly, he already had 26 faith items, and could earn 1776 faith points every day, which was quite a substantial fixed ie.


    Not to mention, it was disyed in the upper right corner.


    Faith: 104,419.


    His faith reserve had broken through 100,000 for the first time, and his firepower was unprecedentedly sufficient. With an Apostle guarding the temple, he wasn��t afraid of being robbed.


    In the pixel world, he also had a slight advantage.


    So, it was time to start trying to transform this world!


    Lu Yao tentatively set a big and a small goal.


    The long-term goal was to take over the Golden Wilderness and break through the Abyss.


    The short-term goal was to use the Eastern Continent as an experimental field, trying to change the terrain and introduce species, to see if he could create a new environment and ecology.


    Lu Yao opened the oldputer at home and inserted a USB sh drive.


    The simtor could indeed be used.


    With a melodious music, the pixel world unfolded on theputer screen once again.


    Lu Yao took out a prepared metal box.


    Inside were earthworms he got from his fishing enthusiast father, which was also his next gift.


    He ced the first earthworm on the mouse, and the wriggling soft-bodied worm quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Yao looked at the screen.


    ��Unidentified earthworm descending...��


    Under the brown earthworm icon, the progress bar gradually filled up.


    Lu Yao clicked and dropped the earthworm on a small ind on the west side of the Western Continent before releasing the mouse.


    A new prompt popped up on the screen.


    ��Unidentified earthworm has entered this world.��


    ...


    ��Unidentified earthworm LV1��


    HP: 51/51


    MP: 1/1


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 2


    Speed: 3


    ��Burrow��


    Able to move flexibly underground, speed is not affected.


    ...


    Lu Yao looked down from an overhead view.


    A brown earthworm appeared on the ind, slowly moving on the ground.


    Before the earthworm had taken a few steps, a group of Cannibal Crabs suddenly rushed out and surrounded it, and the earthworm died. The Cannibal Crabs had smiling faces on their heads, carrying their prey and running towards the sea.


    ��Unidentified earthworm failed to integrate into the world.��


    Lu Yao picked up the second earthworm with tweezers and released it again.


    He almost used up a small box of earthworms, but finally found a species that could adapt to the pixel world.


    ��Unidentified earthworm sessfully integrated into the world.��


    You may name it ___.


    Lu Yao still used the characteristics to name it.


    ...


    ��Splitting Earthworm LV1��


    HP: 35/35


    MP: 1/1


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 1


    Speed: 3


    ��Burrow��


    Able to move flexibly underground, speed is not affected.


    ��Split��


    When in danger, it can split itself into two segments to escape, and each segment will gradually be aplete individual.


    ...


    Just as Lu Yao was about to see the changes this new species would bring to the surroundings, he heard his mother calling him for dinner.


    He put down the mouse and stretched his fingers.


    Even deities need to celebrate the New Year, so he would rest for tonight.


    ...


    In the confinement room.


    Jia Xiaokai ran his hand through his hair. "I only know this much about the ��Whistleblower��, and the ability of this title is the ��Whistle��. The whistle made by the Whistleblower will continue to grow, and the more followers they control, the stronger the whistle��s ability. The requirement for use is ��Gods��.""In this regard, they are no match for the ��Skinners��. They possess a special ability to recast idols, allowing them to split the idols, and it seems they can even do it several times. But the cost is that each idol��s faith harvest is halved or only a fraction?"


    He rubbed his hands together: "Today is New Year��s, I want to make a phone call, which is reasonable ording to the relevantws and regtions."


    "After I turned myself in, I have been actively reforming for the past two years..."


    Song Shiyi cut him off: "You turned yourself in because you were cursed by the ��Whistleblower��, unable to use faith artifacts, seeking protection from the Committee ��Southern Dipper��."


    Jia Xiaokai didn��t care: "Prosecutor Song, don��t be so unapproachable."


    "Who are you calling?"


    "My cousin, Huang Liaoxin."


    Song Shiyi took out a brand-new phone and ced it on the table: "Please use speakerphone throughout, the Committee will also synchronize the recording of relevant data."


    "It doesn��t matter, record whatever. It��s just an ordinary call."


    Jia Xiaokai picked up the phone, dialed a number, and after a few beeps, the call connected.


    "It��s me."


    "...Ran into some trouble,ying low outside, I��ll return after it��s over."


    Jia Xiaokai said nonchntly: "Just thought of calling you for the New Year."


    "If you have time, help me visit a grave, if not, never mind."


    He hung up the phone and said thanks.


    "Prosecutor Song, are you going home for the New Year?"


    Song Shiyi just picked up the phone and left the ce.


    ...


    In the empty apartment, arge te of stir-fried pork intestinesy on the coffee table.


    Song Shiyi slowly ate with a bowl of rice.


    Little Ming stood at the edge of the te, using his beak to pick out all the Sichuan peppercorns and chili pieces, piling them into a small bowl on the side.


    On the 70-inch TV screen, the host announced the New Year countdown, everyone on the screen was beaming with joy.


    The phone on the coffee table suddenly vibrated.


    Her parents were making a video call.


    Song Shiyi wiped her mouth clean, tidied her hair, and then answered the call.


    "Still busy?"


    "A bit."


    "Take care of your health, work is busy, but you still need to eat well and sleep on time... Can youe home next year?"


    "I��ll try to make it."


    "Then... Happy New Year!"


    "You too, love you."


    Song Shiyi also smiled at the phone camera and skillfully made a heart gesture.


    She closed the phone.


    She looked at herpanion on the table.


    "New Year��s, Happy New Year, Little Ming."


    The little sparrow fluttered its wings: "Happy New Year, Happy New Year."


    Song Shiyi looked out the window. Outside the huge floor-to-ceiling window, most of the buildings were brightly lit, and even farther away, fireworks were lighting up.


    It was only at times like these that Song Shiyi wished she had a better memory.


    She habitually opened her phone to check recent work records and memos.


    When she saw the name Mary, there was a small, simple hand-drawn sketch next to the memo, depicting a girl with tightly covered sunsses.


    Song Shiyi clicked on the note beside it, and her own voice came out.


    "I always feel that Miss Mary has a lot inmon with me."


    "If there��s a chance, I��ll invite her to volunteer again, so I can chat with her."


    Who is Mary?


    Song Shiyi began to search for this entry, looking for intersections between herself and the other person from the text and audio.


    Little Ming on the coffee table waved its wings and chirped.


    "Master, master, it��s time to hunt the gods."


    Song Shiyi didn��t look up from her phone: "The rm hasn��t gone off, it��s not time yet."


    "Let��s go earlier, maybe you can catch something rare and powerful."


    Song Shiyi yawned and covered her mouth: "Little Ming, what kind of person is Miss Mary?"


    Little Ming immediately became alert: "She might be a bad woman, master, you better stay away from her."


    "Why do you have such a big opinion of her?"


    "Intuition!"


    "Then I need to interact with her properly. Identifying bad people and bringing them to justice is one of the duties of a prosecutor."


    "No, master! Trust me!"


    Song Shiyi stretched and looked at her phone: "Twelve minutes left, let��s buy a piece of clothing! You should wear new clothes for the New Year!"


    Her fingers slid across the screen, humming softly: "Wear my, wear my new clothes~"


    Thanks to: Fuyouyi for supporting with 10,000 Qidian coins, Aicrymadman for supporting with 1,500 Qidian coins, Aicrymadman for supporting with 500 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 167: Which is the best earthworm breeding technology?

    Chapter 167: Which is the best earthworm breeding technology?


    To the south of the Northern New Continent, there is a natural strait.


    There are scattered houses built on the shore of the strait, which used to be the site of the "Northern Temple Army".


    With the liberation of Salt City, ve traders were expelled and wiped out, and most people moved to Salt City or Yao City, but a small number stayed behind.


    With the frequentings and goings of adventurers, schrs, merchants, sailors, fishermen, and pharmacists, some people gradually settled here. This ce now has a new name: the Strait Pier.


    In the tavern at the Strait Pier at this time, two men were drinking hot wheat beer with roasted potatoes.


    "So, Fabiani, do you think the key to this world is underground?" Pawa looked curiously at the man sitting opposite him.


    Fabiani swallowed the food in his mouth and wiped his mouth with his hand: "Where people can go, one is the ocean, and the other is thend. There are too many dangers in the ocean, and people are the creatures of thend. Yes, I think the truth may be hidden underground."


    "For example, the splitting earthworm?"


    Pawaughed and said, "You are the first to discover the splitting earthworm. Although the Lord God gave it a name, many people also call it the Fabiani earthworm in private."Fabiani shook his head: "I was just lucky. Now those guys have be livestock for the dragons."


    "Another one?"


    "No. Drinking is just to keep warm, not to get drunk."


    Fabiani exhaled a breath of white air, and his mouth with a stubble of beard slowly opened: "I used to be a prophet of the fallen old gods."


    Pawa remained unchanged, as if he had known all this long ago.


    "Seeing the copse of the gods, the disappearance of miracles, I was confused for a long time, not knowing what to do. The omniscience and omnipotence disyed by God Yao made me feel that as an ordinary person, anything I do is meaningless..."


    "Later, I went to many ces, Salt City, Yao City, Sanilo, the Eastern Continent, overseas, the New Continent where the Southern Elves live, and then here."


    "In the past ten years, I found that the underground is a ce that most people ignore. The extinct ancient history and truth have been preserved because they are buried underground."


    "The cave dwellers, they are the descendants of ancient humans, and there are many caves and ruins underground, which have not yet received much attention from everyone."


    "I once heard from a dying cave dweller that many epochs ago, the continent was not yet divided into four parts, muchrger than it is now. At that time, there was a Rose Kingdom on the ground."


    "The Rose Kingdom cultivated many roses, all of which were transcendent life forms, and at that time, humans and roses ruled the secr world together..."


    Pawa��s eyes lit up as he listened: "Have you found the ruins of this ancient kingdom?"


    Fabiani shook his head: "I was looking everywhere and ended up digging out the splitting earthworm underground... I was really scared at the time and was chased by those guys all the way. I finally found out that they wanted to eat the sour raspberries and berries in my backpack."


    "So that��s how it is."


    Pawa opened his own log and recorded with a charcoal pen: "It seems that it��s not wrong to bring some food when going out. The archaeologist Fabiani��s personal experience."


    "..."


    "Why did the earthworms go to the dragon��s nest?"


    He passed by the dragon��s nest from a distance and sawrge earthwormsing and going around, breaking through the thick ice and plowing the soil, a spectacr scene.


    "I do know this."


    Pawa took a sip of wine: "It��s a gift to the Dragon King."


    "Do you know about the Elf Lake? Some people have learned to give gifts to the little elves, build tree houses and pools for them, nt tree seeds and grass seeds, and establish friendships to obtain treasure chests in theke. However, the little elves are getting smarter and no longer give away treasure chests so easily."


    "Some adventurers want to use the same method to establish a good rtionship with the Dragon King and see if they can get some treasures."


    "Although it��s not easy to see the Dragon King, there is a young dragon in the dragon��s nest, and giving it a gift might be useful."


    Fabiani frowned: "But dragons and elves arepletely different creatures."


    Pawa speared a piece of potato with his fork and said, "The splitting earthworm is a favorite food of transcendent creatures."


    "Whether it��s the cannibal crab, the firebird, the sandworm, or the fishman, they all love the splitting earthworm. Now, merchants are everywhere, madly grabbing them, and that��s the reason."


    "It is said that the splitting earthworm constantly splits itself, but it needs arge area ofnd. The wider and more fertile thend, the faster they grow."


    "Theserge earthworms were originally given as food to the dragon��s nest, or as offerings."


    Fabiani was stunned for a moment and then had a new doubt: "But there are a particrlyrge number of earthworms around the dragon��s nest... and the snowman is still selling them to the outside world, what��s going on?"


    "Who knows?"


    Pawa recalled: "I and the st Furnace Adventurer Team have been to the dragon��s nest and also met the snowman, it��s a... very special snowman."


    "When I first saw it, I thought it was a bit silly, butter I found it to be particrly clever. Things that normal people take for granted, the snowman cannot understand. It ims to be the steward of the dragon��s nest... and the earthworms are also sold to the outside world by the snowman."


    The dragon��s nest is vast and cold, but the splitting earthworms can still live normally deep underground. In just a few years, this ce has be the ce with the most splitting earthworms in the entire world.


    Of course, the earthworms nearby are all the property of the Dragon King Pasha.


    Fabiani vigorously rubbed his face with his rough hands: "The boat is about to leave, let��s talk while we walk."


    The two walked out of the tavern one after the other, and as soon as the cold wind blew in their faces, they immediately sobered up."If I hadn��t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it. Ice giants raising earthworms outside the Dragon��s Nest, selling them to outsiders... This is nothing like the Dragon��s Nest I imagined," the archaeologist eximed.


    Pawa also smiled wryly: "In the initial draft of the Dragon��s Nest chapter I conceived, I wrote that the Dragon��s Nest was a dangerous holynd, where challenging the dragon race represented the utmost courage and rebellion against fear... Who would have thought, in just a few years, the Dragon��s Nest has turned into a market for earthworms, and the strait��s dock has prospered because of it."


    Fabiani suddenly thought: "Are dragons short of money? They shouldn��t be, right?"


    Pawa rubbed his hands together: "Anyway, the Dragon King is definitely very wealthy now. It��s very likely to be the richest one soon, as it��s said that half of the split earthworms in Sanilo City are imported from here."


    "The growth rate of the earthworms from the Dragon��s Nest is incredibly fast, and they are very strong, with firm flesh, especially the ck earthworms, which are simply worth their weight in gold... Reality is always stranger than fiction."


    "The only problem is, the Dragon��s Nest chapter I wrote ispletely useless now."


    Pawa pressed down on his rabbit ear hat, looking dejectedly ahead.


    The ice giants were tying up thick, reddish-brown earthworms with ropes, stuffing them into boxes by the dock, and then the sailors used wheelbarrows to transport the boxes onto the ships, cing them in the cargo hold.


    The galleons, one after another, left fully loaded, while new merchant ships continued to arrive in the distance.


    Everyone knew the dangers of intruding into the Dragon��s Nest.


    But whether one could obtain treasures, no one could be sure.


    Yet at the strait��s dock outside the Dragon��s Nest, ships docked regrly. By working on the dock or as a sailor on a ship, one could make a small fortune.


    Many young people traveled long distances to work and earn money here.


    Pawa looked up at the sky.


    Lord God Yao, did you name the split earthworms just to foster peace between dragons and humans?


    The might and wisdom of the gods are truly unfathomable.


    Fabiani stepped onto the deck of the galleon and waved to the man by the dock: "Goodbye."


    Pawa snapped back to reality and shouted: "Please send my regards to the Mayor of Copper Sea."


    The archaeologist nodded, tugging at the bup wrap on his back: "Take care of yourself."


    "Rest assured, God Yao is with us," Pawa exhaled a white breath.


    Fabiani also said earnestly: "God Yao is with us!"


    Thanks to: The Crybaby Lunatic for the support of 500 starting coins.

 Chapter 168: How did I, a coppersmith, become the mayor?

    Chapter 168: How did I, a coppersmith, be the mayor?


    Tonghai has been busy with the affairs of Salt City, far beyond his expectations. Even though most of the proposals from the Citizens�� Council are rejected, there are still arge number of remaining suggestions.


    Sitting in the mayor��s office in the council hall, Tonghai looked at the scrolls on the table and felt dizzy.


    How did I, a coppersmith, be the mayor?


    People are unpredictable.


    ...


    Not long ago, Tonghai returned to Salt City to visit the elderly Shangli.


    The old mayor, leaning on a cane and gazing at him with his remaining eye, said, "I have proposed to the council that you be the mayor. The council has approved it."


    Tonghai listened, looking bewildered.


    Mayor?The word seemed as mismatched with himself as using a hammer to polish pottery.


    Tonghai didn��t understand.


    Apart from his long-abandoned coppersmith skills, the only ce he might be suitable for was the city guard.


    "Don��t worry, listen to me," the old man exined slowly. "In this world, different people have different talents."


    "Some people are talented and full of ideas, like thete Mayor Yulian; some are resilient and clever, like the prophet of Yao City; some can ignite the passion and enthusiasm of everyone, like the prophet Dorennunu."


    "And you, my friend, have a unique ability."


    "You symbolize fairness."


    Shangli smiled, his wrinkles deepening.


    "Not everyone can lead the Northern Temple Army to achieve this great counterattack and recovery."


    "Tonghai, they admire you, trust you, and are willing to follow you."


    "Not because you are tall and strong."


    "But because you always lead by example, charging into the enemy first when you shout ��charge.�� You face the power of the gods calmly, treat everyone equally, liberate every ve, and treat every soldier as a brother."


    "The fairness and charm you possess give everyone confidence in you, and they firmly believe that following you is the right choice."


    "The Citizens�� Council exists so that many people can participate in city decision-making and leadership needs to bring out the abilities of more people and gain the support and trust of all citizens. You are the most suitable and will be the best mayor."


    Tonghai said, "But I don��t know anything."


    "No one knows everything."


    The old man shook his head. "You have been wandering for a long time and have seen more than in the past. Now I ask you, have you eliminated all the ve traders?"


    Tonghai fell silent for a moment. "They went into hiding... I only took out twenty-seven. After that, I couldn��t find any trace of them."


    "Do you understand now, my friend?"


    Shangli said softly, "Those despicable and crazy, arrogant and malicious things will hide quietly. We cannot judge when and from whom they will appear."


    "So what we need to do is to light a fire, let the light cover most of the world, and prevent the dark from taking hold."


    "It��s a pity about Shangji."


    A hint of regret shed in the old man��s one eye. "If I had been more patient with him, given more guidance and affirmation, perhaps he wouldn��t have be radical step by step, ultimately causing a disaster. Instead, he might have be a talent that made Salt City even more brilliant."


    Tonghai didn��t think so.


    A bastard is a bastard!


    He had always wanted to hit Shangji on the head, but that bastard had escaped quickly and couldn��t be found when the city was breached.


    "So, stay."


    Shangli��s withered hand grasped Tonghai��s strong arm and said, "Salt City needs you, and the people need you."


    "If you want topletely eliminate very, then turn this city into a true beacon! Let the fire of fairness shine on the whole world, and let the system of very be thoroughly despised and scorned. This will be a whole new battle!"


    Tonghai agreed.


    But the main reason was not what Shangli had said.


    It was because Shangli was too old, his energy was declining, and he was visibly exhausted and fatigued.


    Tonghai didn��t want the old man to toil until death.


    ...


    Tonghai��s mayoral career was full of ups and downs.


    He missed the days of solo adventures, even though they were always dangerous and apanied by exposure to the elements. But it was a simple and pure life, just like when he was a coppersmith.


    His thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door.


    "Mr. Mayor, archaeologist Fabiani is here to see you. Do you have time?" asked the schr��s secretary outside.


    "Let him in."


    Fabiani entered the mayor��s office, and he told Tonghai about Pawa��s situation and conveyed Pawa��s greetings.


    "Is the museum ready?" the archaeologist asked.


    Tonghai nodded. "It will be open to the public this month, and you will be the one to give the first exnation. How is the situation with the earthworm ranch in Dragon��s Nest?"


    "There are still a lot of them. The earthworms are being loaded onto ships in crates, mainly to be sent to Sanilo," Fabiani said, taking off his hat and wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Tonghai tugged at his beard, feeling a little frustrated. "Salt City is best at trade, but we have no way to deal with the earthworms. The production can��t keep up, and the growth rate is too slow."


    Fabiani smiled. "Mr. Mayor, in this world, only Dragon��s Nest can do this. Salt City��s earthworm farming technology is already far superior to that of Yao City."


    "And so far, only Salt City has sessfully bred musk beetles, which is very impressive."


    Tonghai felt a littleforted.


    For Salt City, losing to anyone was not an option.


    Tonghai had inherited this dual-cityplex from Shangli.


    "This is the will of the gods," Tonghai smiled slightly. "In the new era, we will lead the future of the Yao n."


    Fabiani agreed on the surface.


    In his heart, he thought that Yao City probably felt the same way.


    It��s still unclear which side the gods favor.


    At the moment, it seems that the gods prefer Dragon��s Nest.


    ...


    After a day of rest, Lu Yao entered the simtor again.


    As soon as he entered the game screen, a series of notifications popped up in the interface.


    "The division of earthworms has caused a frenzy among the transcendent beings."The rampant reproduction of the splitting earthworms caused a slight increase in the number of Transcendent creatures.


    Fabiani invented a new profession: Archaeologist.


    Lu Yao was a bit puzzled.


    How did the splitting earthworms cause such a big change?


    He switched perspectives, overlooking from above Yao City, Salt City, and Sanilo.


    All three cities had seen the appearance of splitting earthworms, but now these earthworms had be a kind of livestock, used for herding and trading.


    The buyers were mostly Transcendent creatures, which were very fond of these earthworms.


    Lu Yao observed carefully.


    To Transcendent creatures, splitting earthworms were like meat, eggs, and milk to pixted little people. The earthworms were gentle by nature, not very aggressive, and they produced a high amount of meat with a short growth cycle, bing the first example ofmercially used livestock born on the Transcendent side.


    Especially in the ghost city of Sanilo��s port, which had the most splitting earthworms and served as a transportation hub.


    All three cities were trying to raise earthworms. Unfortunately, although the splitting earthworms could self-replicate, the yield in the cities was not high.


    Lu Yao was suspicious.


    Looking at the ports of the three cities, there were arge number of earthworms. So where did these earthwormse from?


    He tracked the merchant ships and finally found the source.


    The northern new continent, Dragon Nest.


    The outside of Dragon Nest was now bustling, filled with carriages and unicycles. Ice giants packed robust and plump splitting earthworms into boxes, then handed them over to various people, who took them away on behalf of the buyers.


    Lu Yao felt dizzy.


    The terrifying Dragon Nest of the adventure dungeon, turned into arge agricultural market?


    The Dark Sun Dragon Pasha wouldn��t have so many ideas; it must be the work of the yetis!


    Lu Yao found the yeti.


    Jimmy was in the Dragon Nest, arranging treasure chests in disy cabs.


    Lu Yao typed above its head.


    ��?


    "Divine Lord!"


    The yeti was thrilled to be summoned by Lu Yao: "Jimmy has always followed your instructions, taking good care of Pasha. It��s very obedient, eating and sleeping diligently..."


    "This is a treasure that the yeti and Pasha present to you, exchanged from the Cannibal Crabs with earthworms!"


    It presented an item with both hands.


    Lu Yao clicked to check.


    ...


    ��Whale Tailbone LV2��: Faith +1/hour, can slightly increase speed in water.


    ...


    Specialization is key.


    That��s what they call loving what you do.


    Lu Yao��s brewing scolding and ountability were instantly forgotten, and he typed above its head.


    ��Keep up the good work, well done.


    A big smiley face symbol appeared above the yeti��s head: "Serving the Divine Lord is Jimmy��s honor! Jimmy will definitely collect all the precious treasures in the world for you!"


    Thanks to: The Crying Lunatic for the support of 1000 Qidian coins, Seven? Beads for the support of 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 169: Butterfly effect

    Chapter 169: Butterfly effect


    After the "st Furnace Oddity," no one else entered the Dragon��s Nest. The ice and snow giants were conquered by the Dragon King and became the majestic soldiers and loyal guards outside the Dragon��s Nest.


    The towering giants stood in rows outside the arch, like ancient fierce beasts turned into ice sculptures, and just passing by would feel a sense of oppression.


    It��s definitely impossible to break through.


    Adventurers are well aware of the abilities of the ice and snow giants, which are notparable to small monsters like the Cannibal Crab and the Fire Chicken. Especially in the northern ice and snow, they are a walking disaster.


    It��s impossible to fight them, so the only option is to build good rtionships and try to get something from the Dragon��s Nest. This is the inspiration that the Elf Lake treasure chest brings to everyone.


    If the musk beetle is the darling of fragrance, then the split earthworm is a wild delicacy.


    The earthworm��s gift failed to impress Pasha. It wasn��t interested in the earthworms. The power of the gloomy sun continued to be transmitted, and it slept and flew as it pleased, bing stronger as time passed.


    Although it didn��t eat the earthworms, Pasha used the power of the gloomy sun to turn some of the newly born split earthworms into gloomy descendants. Theserge earthworms can take care of the Dragon��s Nest and clear the ice and snow.


    Adult split earthworms are transcendent creatures and are not affected. But before the split has transformed into two adults, they belong to ordinary life and can be transformed by the gloomy sun.Lu Yao looked at the special products of the Dragon��s Nest.


    The gloomy earthworm��s surface was ck, more robust than the ordinary split earthworm, with higher values and an additional "Gloomy Descendant" ability in the panel.


    The gloomy sun transformed the gloomy descendants, but the snowmen were used for external sales.


    Lu Yao could only say, "Impressive, Jimmy."


    But then he thought again and felt that something was wrong.


    Does the snowman have that kind of intelligence?


    Apart from traditional skills, it is not a clear-headed and good at nning person, which is also the reason why the snowman is difficult to predict and guard against.


    The snowman said, "This idea was thought up by the mayor."


    Who is the mayor?


    Lu Yao was confused.


    Could it be that Jimmy also sought advice from Yao City and Salt City?


    This doesn��t sound like something it would do.


    The snowman staggered over to a big guy.


    "This is the mayor of the Dragon��s Nest."


    Lu Yao took a look.


    Isn��t this the elder of the ice and snow giants?


    What a mess of a title.


    The elder has a certain wisdom. So when facing Sarina, it wisely submitted and preserved the giant n.


    "Great god, please forgive your humble disciple��s boldness..."


    The elder knelt in the ice and snow, pious and respectful.


    Lu Yao listened to Jimmy��s rambling and checked the elder��s words, finally rifying the cause and effect.


    Thest time the "Elf God" descended on the northern new continent, trying to conquer all the ice and snow giants. Although it was quickly exterminated by Sarina and the Blood Knight dispatched by Lu Yao, it caused a strong impact on the elder of the giants.


    The elder hoped to turn the giant n into a vassal of the Dragon��s Nest. With the protection of the dragon and the snowmen, the giants would have a certain self-preservation ability even if they encountered heretical gods again.


    The snowman immediately agreed.


    Because it felt that the Dragon��s Nest would be more imposing with the giants guarding the gate, making people more interested in challenging it.


    Then, the split earthworms were sent as gifts and offerings by the adventurers. The elder immediately discovered the special nature of these transcendent creatures and suggested cultivating and stockpiling them.


    Pasha also needed to create some gloomy descendants, gradually evolving into its current appearance.


    The entire northern continent is filled with gloomy earthworms.


    At Pasha��smand, the gloomy earthworms would immediately split. Under the radiation of the gloomy sun��s power, their growth rate far exceeded that of the same group.


    The earthworms are natural sentinels, lurking under every iceyer. Coupled with the ice and snow giants on the ground, any situation on thisnd can be immediately detected by the Dragon��s Nest.


    After selling the earthworms, the Dragon��s Nest quickly became prosperous.


    Tall and continuous ice walls were built around it, and outside the walls, magnificent dragon sculptures of various postures were erected.


    Outside the Dragon��s Nest, there were towering fortresses and earthworm ranches, and inside the Dragon��s Nest, ording to Jimmy��s ideas, the giants transformed it into warehouses, where boxes of gems, seashells, and gold were piled up.


    Most importantly, because the Dragon��s Nest controlled the earthworm industry, many transcendent creatures became customers here.


    The "Tyrant Whale Tailbone" was found in this way.


    In this way, the Dragon��s Nest deviated from its original trajectory and set off a craze for earthworm breeding and trading, even affecting the number of transcendent creatures in the entire world.


    Lu Yao found it somewhat amusing.


    When he released the earthworms, he didn��t think so much, he just wanted to conduct an experiment, but he unexpectedly caused a far-reaching butterfly effect in the pixel world.


    This is also one of the pleasures of the gods.


    ...


    Lu Yao clicked on the next prompt.


    The screen jumped to Salt City andnded on a small person wearing a wide-brimmed hat and carrying a package.


    Fabiani remembered that he was the "Fly God��s" prophet from before. After witnessing the divine being being beaten, his worldview shattered, and he became an "oddity," then began to question life.


    He actually created a new profession.


    At this point, the "oddity" above Fabiani��s head had be the "Yao n." His personal panel also had a new ability and a new history.


    ...


    "Archaeology"


    Skilled in excavating and researching ancient relics and documents, and restoring and reconstructing them to obtain historical heritage and enhance wisdom.


    ...


    "History"


    Became an "oddity" at the age of 27.


    Became an "archaeologist" at the age of 35, discovered the split earthworms when excavating ancient relics.


    Became a member of the "Yao n" at the age of 36.


    ...


    Lu Yao remembered that "oddities" have a certain chance ofprehending special abilities.


    It seems that Fabiani hasprehended "archaeology." After gaining the new ability, the name "oddity" was consumed. Fabiani has now be a member of the Yao n, indicating that he has also be a believer.At this moment, Fabiani stood before a rectangr building in Salt City. The structure was surrounded by numerous stone pirs, with a stone tform in front, seemingly a special ce.


    Many pixted figures stood beside Fabiani.


    Among those Lu Yao recognized were the old merchant Li, the prophet Dorennunu, the hammer-wielding strongman Tonghai, and themander Yanger.


    The leader was Tonghai.


    Somehow, he had be the new mayor.


    Tonghai dered, "Citizens, I now announce that the Archaeological Museum, proposed by Mr. Fabiani, sponsored by Mr. Pawa and Mrs. Jodi, and hosted by the Citizens�� Council, is open from today and will be essible to all citizens."


    "Inside, many important relics from our past history are disyed, which will remain in Salt City as an eternal record."


    "Now, please follow Mr. Fabiani��s steps and take a tour inside!"


    Many citizens walked in curiously.


    Lu Yao locked his view on Fabiani��s head.


    The museum��s interior was simply arranged, with ancient artifacts ced on stone tforms, all roped off and encircled.


    Here, Lu Yao saw many things that stirred his memories.


    ��Demon ck Bear Skin��


    ��The First Prophet Noni��s Stone Shovel��


    ��Shaman Hunter��s Staff��


    ��Astrologer Shahahan��s personally written "A Brief History of the Tribes" on parchment scrolls��


    ...


    There was even a handwritten copy of ��Advanced Mathematics��, with thick parchment filling an entire bookshelf.


    Many little figures stopped here.


    "No one can understand the divine book even now..."


    "Those things above, truly iprehensible."


    "After all, it��s thenguage and wisdom of the gods, beyond mortal understanding."


    The pixted figures sighed as they gazed out to sea.


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but think.


    Many yearster, if the pixted figures advanced on the path of mathematics, their descendants�� first understanding of this advanced math book would surely be an interesting reaction.


    He took a sip of hot water and suddenly noticed that Fabiani was leading the visiting citizens into a special room.


    "This is the ��Museum��s�� ��Old Gods Exhibition Room��."


    Fabiani said, "Inside are the statues of the old gods who fell after challenging God Yao. I have restored these statues based on the scenes of the divine battles and various records and oral ounts."


    "Sess and progress are worth remembering, as are failure and the end, which are also a precious heritage."


    A dialogue box appeared above his head: "Only by recognizing the former strength of these old gods can one understand the divine might and wisdom of God Yao."


    "Here, the fall of nine old gods is recorded, carrying the glory of the temple!"


    Exmation marks popped up above the citizens�� heads as they gathered in the exhibition room.


    At that moment, a prompt popped up in the Simtor.


    ��Salt City has invented the museum.��


    ��A new wonder prototype avable: Museum.��


    ��The knowledge of everyone in Salt City has been slightly improved.��


    Thanks to: The Crying Madman for supporting with 500 Qidian coins, Book Friend 20210805213242497 for supporting with 100 Qidian coins, Book Friend 20220712125601172 for supporting with 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 170: Changes of the past

    Chapter 170: Changes of the past


    In the old god exhibition hall, the sculptures of the old gods were restored.


    Jack, wearing animal skins, the totem pole of the Pray to the Gods, the foul-mouthed stone tablet of the Light God, the enthusiastic Yangwu God, the Skeleton God resembling an upright amphibian, the mushroom stone statue of the Trisom God...


    Lu Yao looked up, and the battles between them seemed like just yesterday.


    He clicked to transform the wonder.


    As faith decreased by 5000 points, a white light emanated from the rectangr museum surrounded by stone pirs.


    - You shall name it the ______ Museum.


    Lu Yao thought.


    Salt City Museum? Too ordinary.


    Old God Museum? A bit too crazy.Let��s call it the Old Days Museum.


    ......


    ��Old Days Museum��: A museum built in Salt City, collecting and exhibiting various historical relics, storing restored old god statues and legends.


    By increasing the collection of various ancient relics, the wonder��s level can be upgraded.


    In the city where the Old Days Museum is located, everyone��s knowledge +1, and there is a certain probability of producing archaeologists.


    ......


    The description of the wonder made Lu Yao happy.


    Archaeologists themselves can grow from archaeology, and this profession has high growth potential.


    The upgrade requirements for the museum are also very intuitive.


    As long as Fabiani, the head archaeologist, continues to excavate everywhere and collect various artifacts to put in the museum, the wonder can be upgraded.


    At the same time as Lu Yao transformed the wonder, the little people in the museum had exmation marks floating above their heads.


    "The will of the gods hase!"


    "The wonder, this museum has been recognized by the great gods!"


    "The Old Days Museum has been bestowed a name by the gods."


    "Thanks to the great gods, Salt City has its first wonder!"


    "We also have our own wonder! We��ve been waiting for this day for too long!"


    The prophet Dorennunu announced on the spot: "To celebrate the grace of the gods, there will be an open-air banquet outside the temple tonight! Everyone is wee to attend."


    Old Merchant Li added, "Please remember to bring your own food cans, the temple only provides wheat beer, and you have to bring your own food."


    Mayor Tonghai alsoughed, "Come,e!"


    The people of Salt City were all excited, with smiling faces floating above their heads.


    ......


    It was only then that Lu Yao remembered.


    In the three cities, Yao City had a theater, a monument, and a theological college, Sanilo had the World City Library, and now Salt City had its first wonder.


    This kind of wonder might not bring rapid benefits, but it cannot be without it. Without it, it would fall behind in the brother cities.


    The people of Salt City stood up!


    While everyone was cheering and jumping for joy, a little person stood alone on the side, lost in silence.


    It was the archaeologist Fabiani.


    He looked at the Old God Exhibition Hall and pondered the statues of the old gods inside, with thoughts floating above his head.


    "The fallen old gods cannot represent the truth, truth is immortal."


    "God Yao, I admire and fear your wisdom, and I am afraid and timid of your wisdom. I long to follow the prophets into the temple, but I cannot face the disillusionment and betrayal of the past. You must find my foolish thoughts veryughable."


    "I can only search for the traces left by history in this world, hoping to find some answers from them."


    "The future cannot be judged, the present cannot be predicted, perhaps only the past can be seen and determined. Perhaps, this is the meaning of museums and archaeology."


    "This is what I have spent more than ten years trying to understand. Thank you for giving me freedom and tolerance."


    "Praise you, our heavenly father and savior."


    Fabiani prayed silently.


    Lu Yao thought it was good.


    He shifted his focus to Merchant Li.


    He didn��t know when, but Old Merchant Li had stepped down from the position of mayor, and Tonghai had taken over.


    Lu Yao noticed that a ghost symbol had finally appeared above Merchant Li��s head.


    For a 108-year-old man, his life had been long enough.


    Merchant Li quietly left Salt City and traveled by carriage to Yao City in the east. He wore a wide-brimmed hat and a ck robe, looking like an ordinary old man.


    After arriving in Yao City, Merchant Li walked around the streets, and then seemed tired, sitting on the side of the street to rest.


    A young man passed by and asked if he was feeling unwell.


    Merchant Li said it was nothing, just that he was getting old.


    After a while, the old man stood up and walked forward, this time all the way to the Wheat Beer Theater. After buying a ticket at the entrance, Merchant Li went in with the crowd and sat in the back row.


    In the center of the stage, thetest y "Falling Sun" was being performed, telling the story of how God Yao expelled and shot down the Dim Sun. But it was nearing the end, and the crowd began to leave.


    Next was another short y, "Death of the Demon," about the Pigfish Brothers�� battle against the ck Bear Demon.


    This was a ssic y from the early days of the theater. However, because the story was too familiar, there were few audience members, most of whom were elderly.


    Merchant Li watched with relish, a smile appearing on his face.


    Before long, a little person walked in and sat next to him.


    It was the prophet Yaoshao.


    Yaoshao was also old now, but in front of Merchant Li, she was still a young woman.


    A dialogue box appeared above Merchant Li��s head: "Why are you also rmed? I just came to watch the y."


    "You need to take care of yourself.""My body is already in good shape," Shangli said. "For someone my age, being able to witness the dawn of a new era is already a grace from God Yao."


    Yaoshao said, "You don��t have to serve as the mayor anymore, you should rest well now."


    "Have you heard that the me Society��s research on magic potions is about to seed?" the old man suddenly asked.


    "..."


    Yaoshao fell silent for a moment, then finally admitted, "A lot more experiments are needed. Magic potions are a dangerous yet powerful medicine. One can never be too cautious."


    "You all have worked hard; the new era still relies on you."


    Suddenly, Shangli said, "I want to y a game of War Chess."


    "Alright."


    Yaoshao signaled to a schr from the temple outside, and soon someone brought in the war gs.


    At this moment, the short y had quietlye to an end.


    The two began to y chess.


    After a while, ZZZ symbols appeared above Shangli��s head, and he fell asleep in his chair.


    Soon, the word "Death" appeared above the old man��s head.


    Yaoshao was calm about Shangli��s death, simply saying, "Rest well."


    Then she turned and left.


    Not long after, a ghostly figure appeared.


    Lu Yao looked and saw it was the game kid Mu Ke, whom he hadn��t seen in a long time.


    Mu Ke spoke beside Shangli��s body, "You��re finally dead, you lived a bit too long."


    Shangli��s spirit also slowly materialized, "Were you looking forward to my death?"


    "Living too long is boring; death is a new beginning."


    Mu Ke said, "Stop the nonsense,e with me to Sanilo. Ghosts can��t stay away from Sanilo for too long, or they��ll be dull-witted. Yulian asked me to wait for you here."


    "How did that guy know I would die here?"


    "Heh heh, Yulian said this is where you made your first big deal and a ce you never forgot. He said you��d most likely choose to end it here. He thought you would."


    "...Pfft, just a coincidence."


    The two ghostly figures chatted as they walked towards the ghost city in the south.


    Thus, the second-generation leader and mayor of Salt City had both retired.


    Lu Yao moved his neck.


    Next was the divine experiment phase.


    He had already listed a table with some species suitable for release.


    But before that, Lu Yao needed to do an important preparatory task.


    To create a dedicated experimental field.


    The previously faileddybug and earthworm species might not bepletely unable to integrate into the pixel world; it was just that they were released into the wild before they were fully developed, which made them die on the spot by ident.


    Therefore, a specialized experimental garden for release was needed, to observe repeatedly for a period of time, waiting for the species to breed initially. Once they reached a certain scale, they would gradually integrate into the outside world.


    Even if a dangerous species was demoted, it could be quickly contained to avoid harming the ecology of the pixel world.


    Lu Yao turned his gaze to the Eastern Continent.


    This ce was very suitable.


    Thanks to: Autumn Mountain��s Totoro for the support of 2000 starting coins.

 Chapter 171: Move mountains and fill the sea

    Chapter 171: Move mountains and fill the sea


    In the eastern continent, there are vast and t grasnds, sparsely popted by locals, and most of the pixel people have migrated to the twin cities in the western continent.


    Now this ce is more like a dangerous and vast hunting ground. Hunters and adventurerse here to hunt, capturing live antelopes, wild horses, and even wolves and lions. Many people have died here.


    Due to the existence of the local transcendent creature, the Firebird, the change of era has little impact on the eastern continent.


    Lu Yao chose to set the experimental field in the eastern continent for three reasons: first, because there is aplete and stable ecological chain here; second, there is no influence of pixel people; and third, the area isrge enough.


    It is necessary to have a stable and bnced environment when introducing a new species.


    Otherwise, as soon as a new species enters, it will encounter a group of Cannibal Crabs or a group of fish people, and the death rate will be very high.


    Lu Yao fixed his gaze on the westernmost part of the eastern continent, where there was an oval-shaped protrusion, which was just right.


    He triggered a miracle, an earthquake.


    During the earthquake, the animals scattered and fled in fear, and the Firebird wisely retreated to the ind area to avoid the natural disaster.The continuous earthquakes plowed through the eastern continent, forming a deep trench on the ground, almost cutting the oval area off from the maind, causing thend on both sides to rise, forming two new mountain ranges and ridgelines.


    Lu Yao then used a wide range of hurricanes, assisted by lightning and rain, to scare away the surrounding wildlife as much as possible and reduce unnecessary damage.


    He repeatedly changed the terrain with miracles, trying to separate the experimental area from the eastern continent as much as possible.


    The valley between the two ces became deeper, and the mountain peaks rose. The seawater flowed in from both sides, forming a wide and steep strait.


    Next, Lu Yao focused on the oval experimental site, further triggering earthquakes in the surrounding area, squeezing and creating high mountains, and enclosing the central area into arge basin, preserving the local ins and some forests.


    There are also some small animals in the basin, including monkeys and squirrels in the trees, field mice in the soil, and some birds. They stayed for various reasons.


    The entire terrain transformation project consumed 283 earthquakes, 77 hurricanes, 12 lightning strikes, and 4 rainfalls.


    The total cost was as high as 13,910 points of faith.


    This was just the initial terrain change of a small piece ofnd.


    If it weren��t for a sufficient reserve of faith, Lu Yao wouldn��t dare to carry out such arge-scale regional transformation.


    After building the basic framework, the next step was to release the species.


    Lu Yao opened the transparent stic box on the table.


    Inside the box were three ck beetles, pet insects purchased online. They were called the Chinese Fighting Beetle, with a ck-brown body, a t shape, and well-developed mandibles, resembling a serrated pair of pliers, and looked quite majestic.


    Although these beetles were aggressive, they fed on tree sap and fruit and moved slowly. Lu Yao chose them to increase the diversity of transcendent creatures and because he personally liked them when he was young.


    He released the first beetle into the pixel world.


    ��Unidentified Beetle entering dimension...��


    Under the ck beetle icon, the progress bar slowly filled up.


    Lu Yao dragged it to the experimental basin and released it. The beetle immediately came to life, crawling on the ground with its robust body.


    A new prompt popped up in the simtor.


    ��Unidentified Beetle has entered this world.��


    ...


    ��Unidentified Beetle LV1��


    HP: 62/62


    MP: 1/1


    Damage: 3


    Defense: 6


    Speed: 3


    ��Strong��


    HP is higher than normal, able to maintain vigorous fighting spirit for a longer period.


    ...


    Lu Yao patiently waited.


    About ten minutester, a prompt appeared on the screen.


    ��Unidentified Beetle sessfully integrated into the world.��


    You may name it ___.


    Lu Yao thought to himself that as long as the released animal could survive in the wild for a period of time, the simtor would determine that it had integrated into the world. In a sense, this was faster than going through the hands of the pixel people, but also more uncontroble.


    Lu Yao named it the "Fighting Beetle."


    Next, he released the remaining two beetles into the experimental continent in batches.


    This time, there were no unexpected variations, and they were all the same "Fighting Beetle."


    In the experimental basin, apart from the female beetles, the two male "Fighting Beetles" immediately started fighting upon meeting, mping and poking each other with their antlers.


    Lu Yao knew that the beetles were fighting for territory. Neither of them could defeat the other, and they were unable to break each other��s defenses. The scene of them wrestling was lively, but ultimately futile.


    After a while, they separated as if they had finished their battle.


    This was followed by a period of peaceful development.


    The Fighting Beetles began to gnaw on the leaves, and their size stopped growing when they reached the size of a wild boar. Their levels quickly rose, and they all reached LV5, after which their growth rate slowed down.


    Next, a male Fighting Beetle set its sights on the outside world.


    It spread its wings and left the basin, leaping over the strait, only to encounter an attack from the Firebird on the opposite shore.


    Many transcendent creatures had a strong territorial awareness.


    Physical defense could not withstand the forced damage caused by the mes, and the Fighting Beetle was forced to retreat all the way back to the experimental basin, escaping the attack of the Firebird.


    The three Fighting Beetles returned to their peaceful lives, devouring the leaves in the forest. They either ate or slept. Slowly, the second generation of little beetles was born.


    The Fighting Beetle n slowly multiplied and grew.


    Lu Yao began to release the next species.


    He opened another box containing six green pupae.


    These were the pupae of the Citrus Butterfly, which could hatch into butterflies.


    Lu Yao carefully ced the pupae on the mouse. Unlike the beetles, there was a more specific reason for releasing the pupae.


    Butterflies could spread pollen, benefiting the growth and hybridization of various nts in the entire world. In addition, after descending to a lower dimension, they would be transcendent creatures, with a lifespan and survival ability far exceeding that of ordinary insects, theoretically having a certain promoting effect on the nts in the pixel world.


    ��Unidentified pupa entering dimension...��


    The pupa��s progress was very fast.


    Lu Yao ced it in a rtively safe mountain hollow and kept an eye on the surroundings to prevent other animals from interfering with the hatching process.Before long, the chrysalis began to metamorphose, and a blue butterfly slowly unfurled its wings, taking flight.


    A prompt appeared on the screen.


    [An unidentified butterfly has entered this world.]


    Lu Yao named it [Green Phoenix Butterfly].


    ...


    [Green Phoenix Butterfly LV1]


    Health Points: 22/22


    Mana Points: 10/10


    Damage: 2


    Defense: 1


    Speed: 8


    [Scales Powder]


    When it flutters its wings, it releases scales powder, creating illusory rays of light and scenery.


    ...


    The Green Phoenix Butterfly danced between the trees and bushes, leaving trails of phosphorescence. Having just emerged from its chrysalis, the butterfly was cautious in the pixted world, flitting about the basin.


    Lu Yao dematerialized the remaining five chrysalises into the Simtor in one go.


    However, this time only four were sessful, and one failed.


    Apart from the [Green Phoenix Butterfly], he also dematerialized a special species, which Lu Yao named [Stink Phoenix Butterfly].


    The Stink Phoenix Butterfly had a simr color and panel to the Green Phoenix Butterfly, but its abilities were different.


    ...


    [Stench]


    When in danger, it releases a foul stench that makes enemies feel nauseous and vomit.


    ...


    It seemed to have a stronger survival capability.


    Afterpleting all this, Lu Yao felt a bit tired.


    He summoned the Apostle Phileas and gave it an order: to keep watch in the experimental area, observe the subsequent conditions of these two new species, and provide protection when necessary.


    The skeleton was experienced and well-suited for this task.


    Phileas, now the appointed biological observer, took up his post in the Divine Basin on the Eastern Continent.


    ...


    Exhausted, Lu Yao returned to his room. He locked the door, drew the curtains, andy face down on the bed.


    "Xiao Huo, give me a fifteen-minute massage."


    "Yes, Divine Lord."


    The cactus in the pot shook off the mud on its body, wiped itself clean with a tissue, and then carefully made its way onto the broad back of the Divine Lord to begin the massage work...


    On this tranquil evening, a brand-new species that had never existed before was born in the experimental area��s basin.


    It would stand at the top of the basin��s pyramid for a considerable time toe.


    Thanks to: The Crying Lunatic for the support of 500 starting coins.

 Chapter 172: Grass, stand up!

    Chapter 172: Grass, stand up!


    Phileas stood on the ridge, looking out over thend that had been transformed by the gods.


    The originally t grasnd had turned into a basin surrounded by mountains. Only the central area retained the forests, wilderness, and rocky outcrops, which was also the center of the divine creation of species.


    Behind him was a deep and wide strait, filled with seawater, bing an impassable barrier fornd animals. And further away was the regr area of the eastern continent.


    Every movement of the grass in the basin was under Phileas��s watchful eye.


    The numerous bone worms became his eyes, constantly monitoring every creature here.


    He saw two small beetles wrestling, locking their mandibles together, then prying each other apart, and finally grappling and throwing each other to the ground in a desperate struggle.


    This was the fighting beetle��sbative nature, quite normal.


    As the small beetles fought, a foul butterfly flew over their heads, seemingly just for fun or to watch. The foul butterfly hovered over the small beetles, pping its wings.


    Suddenly, the two small beetles stiffened and then fled into the grass at lightning speed.The foul butterfly released a foul odor.


    Not far away, a close rtive of the foul butterfly, the green butterfly, was dancing among the branches. The illusion created by the scales made the squirrels on the tree jump and frolic, excited and obsessed.


    Under this tree, an adult fighting beetley.


    It was about to gnaw and suck the sap from the tree.


    Suddenly, two green tentacles reached out from the grass and pulled the fighting beetle up, throwing it over its shoulder. The fighting beetle, now on its back, struggled desperately, looking extremely disheveled.


    Phileas touched his bony forehead with his hand.


    Everything else here was quite normal.


    If there was a problem... it was this kind of grass.


    Phileas called it the irritable grass.


    At some point, a transcendent nt appeared in the valley. It looked unremarkable, just a dense and flexible clump of grass.


    But it was an extremely ferocious creature.


    Phileas was a little unsure how to exin it.


    Once the gods cast their gaze upon this world, how should he exin it?


    "Oh great gods, a previously unknown transcendent creature has suddenly appeared in the valley, and it enjoys attacking the fighting beetles..."


    Or should he say,


    "Oh great gods, I have discovered a new life form in the valley, they are a type of grass that can restrain the expansion of the fighting beetles..."


    He had carefully observed and researched this for several years.


    The birth of the irritable grass had a series of reasons and background.


    First, it was the pollination of the green and foul butterflies. They brought in a variety of grass seeds from the outside world, making the vegetation in the valley increasingly dense, with all kinds of strange nts emerging.


    Furthermore, the beetles themselves werebative. They were difficult to break through each other��s defenses, but they had a way to do it, by locking the enemy with their mandibles and then throwing them into the swift currents of the strait.


    The beetles in the water couldn��t fly, especially in the swift currents, they were even slower and could be preyed upon by the cannibal crabs and other marine creatures.


    Over time, the coastal area of the valley became a death zone for the beetles.


    Apart from this method of death, there were more natural deaths. Especially during the period of the small beetles, their defenses and shells were weak, and poisonous snakes and hawks were their natural enemies.


    The offspring of the transcendent creatures were a special delicacy for ordinary carnivorous animals. Even though some of the hunters would die under the powerful mandibles of the adult fighting beetles, they continued to try to hunt.


    Over time, many small beetle carcasses were left on the ground.


    These carcasses were absorbed by the grass, and after being transformed by the pollination of the butterflies, they went through a series of evolutions to give birth to the irritable grass.


    To some extent, it was a bit like a grass-shaped fighting beetle.


    In his actual observations, Phileas found that the irritable grass and the fighting beetles were like water and fire.


    The irritable grass was on the side of the nts. Whenever a nt was bullied or its territory was invaded, it would take action.


    They would gather together, huddling into arge grass man to resist the burly fighting beetles, not at all at a disadvantage in terms of strength.


    Moreover, because their bodies were made of grass, they were very agile, and they actually had the advantage when facing the fighting beetles.


    Of course, the fighting beetles were not easy to back down.


    For example, at this moment.


    Phileas saw the overturned fighting beetle running away, then returning with two brothers. It seemed that they couldn��t bear this humiliation and wanted to win by numbers.


    The three fighting beetles came aggressively to seek revenge.


    The irritable grasses all stood up from the ground, revealing their strong roots underneath, and there were even more of them.


    The two sides shed, leaves and shells flew, and the soil sttered...


    Phileas sighed.


    This was the problem.


    The irritable grass was not the traditional type of nt that could only stay in the soil. They could stand up, and even pull themselves out of the soil, maintaining mobility for a short time.


    So more and more irritable grasses gathered together, protecting and cooperating with each other, forming a line of grass people that the fighting beetles could not cross.


    Compared to the fighting beetles, the grass people could entangle each other, forming a strong grass man. As long as their numbers were enough, they actually had the advantage in terms of strength and size.Looking on the bright side, the emergence of the Furious Grass had injected more vitality into the entire valley. The Fighting Beetles, which usually alternated between eating and sleeping, now had to muster their spirits topete with the Furious Grass for territory, vying for patches of grass and woond.


    The constant confrontation between the two groups also led to both sides bing rapidly stronger.


    Phileas silently prayed in his heart.


    These beetles, created by the gods, were often beaten up by the Furious Grass. He hoped the Divine Oracle wouldn��t be angry...


    Suddenly, a Divine Oracle resounded in his mind.


    ��How are things?


    Phileas jolted and quickly knelt on the ground: "Divine Oracle, your subordinate has a new discovery..."


    ...


    Lu Yao held a bowl containing rice, sweet and sour pork ribs, mushroom and pork strips, and green vegetables. He had gone to sleepst night and woke up to find it was already noon the next day.


    His parents had gone out to visit rtives and left him lunch in the pot.


    So he took it out to eat while watching the Simtor.


    Lu Yao shoveled rice into his mouth, his eyes on the Simtor.


    The skeletal Phileas was reporting his work.


    "...Due to absorbing the corpses of the Fighting Beetles and the grass seeds brought by two types of butterflies, a special grass-type Transcendent creature was born in the valley."


    Lu Yao shoveled a couple more mouthfuls of rice.


    Buy one, get one free?


    Was there such a good deal?


    "However, the Fighting Beetles are somewhat unable to resist this type of grass."


    "At first, the Fighting Beetles had the upper hand, but the grass-type creatures can adapt to various environments, and they can rise from the soil... Temporarily hiding away, and then returning in force once their numbers are sufficient."


    "Because the grass-type creatures regenerate quickly, each generation bes stronger and stronger."


    Lu Yao��s chopsticks paused.


    Grass, standing up?


    What kind of magical creature was this?


    He put down his bowl and moved the mouse to find the grass-type creature Phileas was talking about.


    They looked like a clump of rather wide grass, with extremely dense and curly leaves, darker in color than ordinary grass, reminding Lu Yao of the air pineapples at the flower market.


    ...


    ��Mighty Grass LV8��


    Health Points: 84/84


    Mana Points: 1/1


    Damage: 4


    Defense: 4


    Speed: 3


    ��Robust��


    Health Points are above normal levels, able to maintain high fighting spirit for a long period.


    ��Gregarious��


    When gathered together, they produce strongerbat power, the more the number, the greater the increase.


    ...


    Lu Yao overlooked the valley and soon witnessed a battle between the Mighty Grass and the Fighting Beetles.


    Two Fighting Beetles tried to uproot their enemy with their mandibles, but were surrounded by a group of Mighty Grass. The grass creatures swung their curly leaves, working together to bring down the beetles.


    One Fighting Beetle was flipped over by the Mighty Grass, its soft underbelly immediately pummeled by the grass creatures�� fists, and its limbs were tightly bound. The other beetle hurriedly helped it back onto the ground. The two beetles were helpless against the Mighty Grass and could only walk away dejectedly.


    Lu Yao took a bite of his pork ribs with rice.


    You had your chance and you blew it.


    Intimidating in appearance, but who knew they��d be hammered by the Mighty Grass.


    Phileas quickly added: "Divine Oracle, although the Fighting Beetles are at a disadvantage against the Mighty Grass in the valley, they are still evenly matched with the Fire Chickens in the Eastern Continent, going back and forth, they are still very strong."


    Lu Yao almost choked on his rice.


    So I can��t beat the Mighty Grass, and I can��t beat you either?


    Hold on, have the Fighting Beetles finally crossed the gorge and entered the outside ecosystem?


    Thanks to: Lord of the Netherworld for supporting with 1500 Qidian coins, Salty Fish in the River of Forgetfulness for 500 Qidian coins, Book Friend 20221111202458194 for 200 Qidian coins, and Book Friend 20220315013742575 for 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 173: Luck is the reward for the brave

    Chapter 173: Luck is the reward for the brave


    The Fighting Beetle was constantly being defeated by the Power Grass.


    But in the Eastern Continent, they were rampant and domineering, even the local leader, the Fire Chicken, found it difficult to deal with them, andrge areas of forest were upied by the Fighting Beetle.


    Lu Yao looked down at the Eastern Continent and observed the battle between the Fighting Beetle and the Fire Chicken, understanding the reasons behind it.


    The mes of the Fire Chicken would cause forced blood loss damage to the beetles, but in closebat, the Fighting Beetle had the absolute upper hand. As a melee type, the Fighting Beetle had always relied on its body armor and strength to survive, and the fire elemental creatures like the Fire Chicken dared not get too close.


    In addition, the Fighting Beetle could also fly, so when the Fire Chicken created mes, the Fighting Beetle would take off andnd in other safe areas, not facing much threat.


    The real victims were the innocent bystanders around, who were inexplicably chased by the fire, and animals like field mice and monkeys had their homes identally burned down.


    After the fire, it would take a while for the grasnds and trees to grow back.


    The arrival of the Fighting Beetle also brought changes to the external ecology of the Eastern Continent.


    The most obvious change was in the pixted people.They had always avoided the Fire Chicken, being very cautious in areas where these irritable creatures appeared. However, with the appearance of the Fighting Beetle, they learned to bypass the beetle��s territory.


    Although the Fighting Beetle was also irritable, as long as they were given food, they didn��t mind. Unlike the Fire Chicken, which would chase and breathe fire at the slightest provocation.


    Lu Yao focused on two pixted people on the grasnd.


    Among the two pixted people, one wearing a wide-brimmed hat and carrying a bundle was "Hunt Rain," who had been stolen from by the Snowman. The other, an old man without a shirt and a circle of garlic around his neck, was the Elder Salt Long of the Kuxiu n, who hadn��t been seen for a while.


    The old and the young didn��t seem to know how they ended up together.


    Lu Yao continued to observe.


    A dialogue box popped up over Hunt Rain��s head: "You still have injuries on your body. It��s very dangerous to stay here. The monsters here are increasing. Don��t go any further. I��ll take you to the boat."


    Salt Long said, "Life and death are both part of cultivation. Thank you for your kindness and for treating my injuries. Go quickly, this is already the gathering ce for monsters."


    Hunt Rain was puzzled, "Why do you have to fight the monsters here?"


    "Faced with transcendent creatures, humans cannot always hide under the protection of the gods. As a servant and follower of God Yao, I will take this first step."


    "..."


    Hunt Rain turned and left.


    Lu Yao noticed that she was just hiding in the distance, seemingly worried.


    Salt Long had a symbol of a ghost above his head, indicating that he was close to death.


    The old man silently walked towards the depths of thend, not far from the territory of the Fighting Beetle.


    As soon as the intruder was discovered, a sturdy level 10 Fighting Beetle charged towards Salt Long.


    Salt Long��s level had already reached Lv15, making him the top of the Kuxiu human race. However, he was not abat type, with an attack power of only 2 points, but a high defense of 7 points.


    The old man engaged in a direct physical fight with the beetle, entering into a battle.


    Lu Yao entered the battle interface.


    Facing the beetle��s mandibles, Salt Long grabbed them with both hands, exerting force against each other.


    Contrary to Lu Yao��s expectations, Salt Long��s fighting style was very rough and tough. He directly confronted the beetle, which excelled in strength, using wrestling and boxing techniques.


    Although the beetle��s attacks couldn��t break through Salt Long��s defense, Salt Long��s attacks were equally ineffective. Only asionallynding a lucky critical hit would result in a forced deduction of -1 health points for each other.


    The confrontation between the two sides became a pure test of willpower and determination.


    Neither the human nor the insect gave in, venting their anger and continuously consuming each other��s stamina and health.


    In the end, Salt Long had consumed more than half of his health, but managed to kill the Fighting Beetle with his fists.


    The old man was panting, with a weak expression on his head.


    A new enemy had silently approached.


    A white me Bird descended from the sky. It pped its wings, igniting the mes on the grass, trapping the old man and the beetle��s body inside.


    The mes spread across the grasnd, causing Hunt Rain to panic and take refuge on a stone mortar.


    The level 16 me Bird hovered in the air, watching as the human and insect corpses on the ground were slowly engulfed by the fire.


    Salt Long seemed too tired, sitting next to the beetle��s body without moving, even as the mes engulfed him.


    Seeing this, the me Bird descended lightly and began to devour the beetle��s body.


    As soon as itnded, a "Battle in Progress" message appeared above its head.


    In the battle scene, the me Bird, engulfed in mes, was grabbed by the wings by Salt Long, and the two rolled into a ball of fire on the ground.


    The health points of both sides continued to decrease.


    -


    2-


    1-


    3-


    1


    ...


    A series of damage values crazily jumped above Salt Long and the me Bird��s heads.


    This life-and-death struggle was even more brutal than the previous one.


    The me Bird died, and Salt Long��s health was less than 30 points, still decreasing due to the burning mes, and the battle data panel was halved due to "Weakness."


    The old man, smoking, stood up weakly. "This is my prey."


    Hunt Rain ran over to treat his wounds.


    "No need."


    A dialogue box appeared above Salt Long��s head: "Please go back and tell everyone that human potential is no less than theirs. Don��t bezy, practice diligently..."


    In the distance, more me Birds were rushing over.


    A exmation mark appeared above Hunt Rain��s head, showing a fearful expression.


    "Damn it! Can��t escape! These despicable arsonists! I haven��t even collected my beehive, and the honey wine hasn��t been brewed..."


    The sea of fire was surging from all directions, about to engulf the two pixted people.


    Lu Yao clicked the mouse.The miracle [Rainfall] descended, instantly extinguishing all the mes.


    At the same time, Isabe, riding her magic staff, appeared with a holy sword materializing in her hand, and she looked towards the flock of birds: "Back off."


    As soon as the Apostle appeared, the birds scattered in all directions without looking back.


    Afterpleting all this, Isabe quietly left.


    A big smiling face appeared above Hunter Rain��s head: "Saved!"


    "It��s Miss Isabe, to actually witness the Apostle��s descent with my own eyes! You are a person blessed by the divine."


    Salt Long, however, was kneeling on the ground, his forehead touching the earth: "God Yao, I thank you for your mercy andpassion... allowing me toprehend the holy stigmata at the end of my life..."


    Lu Yao thought there was no need for politeness.


    Luck is the reward for the brave.


    A new prompt popped up in the Simtor.


    ����Great deity, a believer has performed a feat far beyond his peers, do you wish to transform him into a hero?


    ��Yes����No��.


    Old Salt Long was glowing faintly.


    This time, Lu Yao promptly clicked ��Yes��.


    After Old Salt Long became a hero, the ghost symbol above his head disappeared without a trace, and the ��Weakness�� status was also erased.


    The man seemed to have grown younger!


    Salt Long prayed silently: "Supreme deity, I swear that for the rest of my life I will continue the journey of cultivation, never retreating or stopping. With my fists and the holy stigmata, I will challenge all the Transcendent monsters of this world one by one, spreading Your faith and glory, to prove the path of humanity."


    Lu Yao frowned; something was off with Salt Long.


    In the past, he was a solid schrly type of ascetic, focused on pilgrimages and enlightenment, but now he had be a fist-fighting monk?

 Chapter 174: 【Stigmata】

    Chapter 174: ��Stigmata��


    Lu Yao checked thetest "history" of Salt Long and found the reason.


    ...


    Completed the sixth pilgrimage at the age of 69.


    At the age of 76, witnessed the cannibal crab and the fire chicken hunting down the ascetic, andprehended "Heavy Blow."


    Completed the seventh pilgrimage at the age of 77.


    At the age of 78, began to challenge transcendent creatures.


    At the age of 79, when he was dying, he evolved "Martyr" into "Holy Mark."


    ...


    Salt Long was updated in cognition and goals because the ascetic was treated as prey by transcendent creatures.If he couldn��t protect himself, he couldn��t go on a pilgrimage or spread the blessings of the gods.


    So, even though he was nearly eighty years old, Salt Long resolutely transformed and began to explore the possibility of bing abat ascetic.


    Lingyu treated the old man��s wounds, bandaged him up, and wrapped his whole body in bup, like a skinny mummy.


    Ordinary people would not survive such injuries. Salt Long, however, was a rare transcendent human. After being transformed into a hero, his life value was restored to full, and his level also reached LV16.


    The only downside was that the scars burned by the mes seemed to be unable to heal.


    Lu Yao clicked on Salt Long.


    In the illustration, the old man was wrapped in bandages all over his body, wrestling with a huge fighting beetle, firmly holding onto the creature��s two mandibles.


    Below was a sentence.


    ��Human potential is no less than theirs.


    In Salt Long��s abilities, "Martyr" was reced by "Holy Mark," in addition to "Evade" and "Heavy Blow."


    ...


    "Holy Mark": Martyr is sublimated from pain and death,prehending how to further spread the blessings of the gods, and has a certain chance of igniting the faith of transcendent creatures.


    ...


    In extreme pain and near death, "Martyr" may evolve into "Holy Mark."


    It��s just that Lu Yao was not sure of the effect of igniting the faith of transcendent creatures.


    He locked his perspective on Salt Long��s head.


    After gaining a new life, the old man became more robust and moved along the coast of the eastern continent. There were cannibal crabs on the beach, fighting beetles and fire chickens on thend, making it amon area where the three sides were rtively restrained.


    Lingyu followed behind him.


    "Can you teach me? I also want to be able to confront transcendent life. It would be great if I had your strength."


    "Do you have enemies?" Salt Long asked.


    "Yeah. There��s a bad guy over by the Elf Lake who goes around stealing other people��s treasure chests. It��s really despicable. I want to teach him a lesson!"


    "..."


    A question mark appeared over Salt Long��s head. "Kid, transcendent power is not to be used like that."


    "No. He goes around stealing everyone��s things, but no one can do anything to him. Even though everyone says that the thief can��t be caught. But if no one is willing to try, then nothing will ever change."


    Lingyu insisted, "Bad guys who steal things should be caught and locked up."


    The old man fell silent for a moment.


    "Good point. Some things need someone to do them."


    "Unfortunately, I can��t teach you. Because I��m still groping in the dark myself."


    Facing the young man, the ascetic confessed, "If you want to find a way, go to the Theological Academy in Yao City, study there first, and be a schr."


    "I��ve been an apprentice for three years and still haven��t passed."


    She had a big smiley face popping up over her head. "The schrs said I��m not cut out to be a schr, can��t sit still, and get sleepy as soon as I open a book. They suggested that I continue the family business and be a hunter."


    "..."


    A sweatdrop emoji appeared over Salt Long��s head.


    "Do you like honey? My father was a rare beekeeper before he passed away. He would go around collecting honey, and I��ve been making honey wine, but the taste is still a bit off."


    "I brought honey wine, honey cakes, and beeswax. Do you want to try them?"


    The old man fellpletely silent and continued on his way.


    Lingyu didn��t find it boring either, as she could talk to herself.


    "I heard that ascetics don��t drink alcohol and eat very little. It��s said that you only eat one clove of garlic a day. Is that true?"


    "Ah! Your garlic is gone! It must have been burned off in the previous battle. Remember to take the garlic off the string before the next battle. It��s such a shame that the food was wasted. Wasting food is a sin..."


    "..."


    "But it��s okay, I have a lot of garlic in my backpack!"


    Lingyu strung together a new string of garlic for the old man, and Salt Long did not refuse, putting it around his neck.


    "Also, I don��t have any new cotton and bup in my backpack. It might take a long time to get more. If it gets wet with alcohol, the wound won��t rot easily."


    "By the way, with your transcendent power, won��t the wound not rot?"


    "..."


    "Why do ascetics shave their heads and not wear clothes on the upper body?"


    "Is it for convenience, or to train themselves? It��s strange, if you don��t wear a shirt, everyone will think you��re an ascetic, but if you don��t wear pants or a skirt, you��ll probably be considered a pervert."


    "The difference between a pervert and an ascetic is just the upper body and pants..."


    "..."


    The emoticons above Salt Long��s head kept changing, sometimes angry, sometimes sweating, sometimes a question mark, and sometimes a sigh.


    Lu Yao was just watching on the simtor, feeling a bit overwhelmed.


    Lingyu chattered along the way, in high spirits.


    But soon, Salt Long was relieved.


    A new battle began.


    The old man faced off against another fighting beetle, starting the duel.Unlike the first time, this time they stopped as soon as they made their point. The two wrestled for a while, seemingly acknowledging each other, and then tacitly backed away.


    Salt Long continued to move forward, challenging one Fighting Beetle after another.


    The lowest level among them was LV12, and the highest even reached LV17.


    After experiencing a life-and-death battle, Salt Long was more about honing himself, somewhat in the spirit of making friends through martial arts.


    Once inbat mode, Hunter Rain dared not speak, watching anxiously from the sidelines. Only after it was over did shee out to check and treat the old man��s wounds.


    After the confrontation with the eighth Fighting Beetle, a new situation arose.


    That LV12 Fighting Beetle actually started following behind Salt Long.


    The old man patted the beetle��s carapace: "Since you have ignited the fire of faith and also believe in God Yao, then join me in the arduous cultivation and challenge the limits."


    Although the Fighting Beetle couldn��t speak, it kept following Salt Long.


    With Salt Long��s permission, it even allowed the tired Hunter Rain to sit on its back, carrying her along the way.


    Lu Yaopletely understood.


    Salt Long, who possessed the ��Stigmata��, was spreading faith through sparring with Transcendent beings, and at the same time, he was constantly challenging the human limits.


    This founder of the ascetic society was carving out a Transcendent path for pixel people.


    ...


    Lu Yao elevated his perspective.


    Coincidentally, more pixel people were rushing from all over to the Eastern Continent.


    Unlike Salt Long��s hardcore cultivation, most people took a more circuitous approach.


    They brought fruits and vegetables, including potatoes, soybeans, berries, grapes, etc., which they fed to the Fighting Beetles.


    In return, the Fighting Beetle n allowed humans to move about in their territory. Moreover, because of the protection of the Fighting Beetles, the pixel people no longer feared the Fire Turkeys.


    Of course, the pixel people��s goal was not just to foster good rtions.


    Their target was the juvenile Fighting Beetles.


    Many wanted to follow the previous experience of raising wild rabbits, muskdybugs, and splitting earthworms, to further introduce this powerful species, raising them from a young age to serve humanity.


    However, the whole process was not going smoothly.


    The Fighting Beetles�� nurturing of their young was asissez-faire as other Transcendent creatures. As soon as thervae hatched from the pupae, they were left to their own devices, survival of the fittest.


    At this point, humans could use food to lure and take away thervae.


    But because the Fighting Beetles were naturallybative and aggressive, not a docile species, and they had arge appetite, thervae brought back to Salt City and Yao City were difficult to truly domesticate, and carelessness could even lead to injuries to people and livestock.


    Therefore, soon both Yao City and Salt City prohibited the private breeding of Fighting Beetles.


    Lu Yao thought it was normal.


    The pixel people were still in the early stages of contact with the Transcendent, far from mature domestication; one must eat one bite at a time.


    Even he, as a deity, was still slowly conducting pilot programs, gradually introducing new species.


    It was not only to increase the biodiversity of this fragmented world but also to prepare for the initiation of a civilization of forest elemental creatures.


    Just then, Phileas suddenly reported a piece of intelligence.


    "Lord God, an unidentified statue has appeared in the Valley of Creation."


    Lu Yao shifted his perspective.


    A new yer, who had not appeared for a long time, had just arrived in the experimental field.


    His luck was indeed good.

 Chapter 175: Depends on you

    Chapter 175: Depends on you


    In the grassy valley, there stood a gray-white stone statue.


    It had a straight and symmetrical trunk, with a dense and sharp conical crown at the top, like a petrified pine tree.


    Lu Yao activated the True Vision Eye.


    ...


    Songlv God Statue


    Godhood: Present


    Divinity: Shaky (2)


    Divine Body: Novice Divine (2)


    ...This novice divine being named Songlv God had just descended into the pixel world.


    Lu Yao found it strange.


    The other party clearly had 2 points of faith and 2 followers, but there were no pixted figures around at all. Not only were there no figures, but there were also no other transcendent beings gathering around the god statue.


    What exactly were its followers?


    Lu Yao locked his gaze on the statue.


    The initial faith and poption growth of the Songlv God were very slow. Half an hourter, these two had only reached 19 points. But there were still no signs of any pixted figures around.


    Then Lu Yao saw the novice divine being perform a miracle.


    A green light band, like an aurora, appeared above the statue, and the green light floated around.


    Some of the surrounding trees visibly elerated in growth, bing tall and robust.


    Lu Yao discerned that the trees catalyzed by the green light were all pine trees, with conical crowns and branches just like the god statue.


    Was this a tree god?


    Lu Yao clicked the mouse repeatedly and found that although these trees had grown, they were still ordinary nts with no data temte.


    Indeed, they were nothing more than normal pine trees.


    However, strangely, the divinity and divine body data of the Songlv God continued to grow slowly and steadily. This indicated that many new followers had been born nearby, thus generating more faith.


    It was quite strange.


    Lu Yao moved the mouse and after several attempts, finally found the followers of the Songlv God.


    They were a type of small pine squirrel, very small in size, almost all hidden under the crowns and branches of the pine trees, so Lu Yao had not noticed them at first.


    ...


    Songlv Mouse LV1


    Health: 15/15


    Mana: 1/1


    Damage: 1


    Defense: 1


    Speed: 5


    Disguise


    Can use the environment to disguise and hide, not easily detected.


    Forest Element LV1


    A forest elemental creature that promotes rapid forest growth, with all attributes in the forest being enhanced. The effect depends on the level of ability and health.


    ...


    There were also such transcendent creatures in the valley?


    Lu Yao asked Isabe and Phileas, who was serving as the observer in the experimental area.


    Isabe said that there had been no such group before.


    Phileas also said, "Lord Yao, there are pine squirrels in the valley, but they are all ordinary animals. It should be that after the birth of this foreign god statue, it caused some kind of reaction."


    "It is said that the birth of a new god will always cause some special changes."


    The Songlv Mouse was the follower born after the descent of the Songlv God.


    Lu Yao continued to observe the statue.


    The Songlv God was very quiet, patiently waiting for the umtion of faith and the proliferation of pine squirrels, and then repeatedly performing the miracle of the green light, creating more andrger pine trees.


    Gradually, the area around the statue became a dense pine forest, with arge number of Songlv Miceing and going in the trees.


    These small animals only did three things.


    Eat pine cones, hide pine cones, and give birth to baby pine squirrels.


    Their numbers expanded rapidly, allowing the faith of the Songlv God to reach 200 points in less than an hour.


    Hundreds of Songlv Mice gathered and gradually underwent a change.


    The pine cones they nted, under the miracle of the divine being, grew into exceptionally tall and robust trees, making the pine forest in the valley stand out.


    This attracted the Fighting Beetles.


    As the irritable big brother in the valley, who liked to suck tree sap, when they saw such tall and powerful forests without any obstructing strange grass, they immediately swarmed over.


    Faced with the powerful transcendent insects, the Songlv Mice were helpless. They could only escape from one tree to another, watching helplessly as the Fighting Beetles feasted on the trees, using their mandibles to bring down the trees.


    Lu Yao looked at the statue.


    Shouldn��t the followers be helped when they are being bullied like this?


    The statue of the Songlv God did indeed respond. It created a kind of red mist. The red mist lingered among the pine trees, and was quickly absorbed by the trees, causing the crowns to be red and green.


    Then, the Fighting Beetles that ate these red pine trees, one by one, began to turn red and be listless. They ofteny on the ground, as if they had suffered a stroke.


    Before long, the Fighting Beetles lost their appetite for the red pine trees.


    The Songlv Mice, however, were unaffected. They continued to eat pine cones and nt trees.


    In this way of transforming the pine trees, the Songlv God expelled the invading species.


    The Fighting Beetles did not give up. They brought down tree after tree in retaliation, destroying the surrounding pine forest and leaving many Songlv Mice homeless.


    The Songlv God performed another miracle.


    It released a blue light, causing the pine trees to bear blue pine cones. These pine cones, shaped like spires and with scales on the surface, quickly took root and sprouted uponnding.


    When the Fighting Beetles entered the pine forest, if they were hit by the pine cones, the cones would take root on their carapaces and grow into small pine trees.


    Even if the Fighting Beetles helped each other and used their mandibles to remove the small pine trees from their backs, it would bring great pain. This was because the roots of these blue pine trees were very long and would quickly burrow into their carapaces.


    After this back and forth attack and defense, the Fighting Beetles knew better and finally stayed away from the pine tree area.


    With the help of the divine being, the Songlv Mice gradually gained a foothold.


    The number of these small animals continued to increase, and they built nests in the pine trees, nting more pine trees and expanding their activity area. This steady and solid approach caused the territory of the Fighting Beetles to be continuously squeezed.


    But good times didn��tst.


    The Songlv Mice entered the territory of the Strange Grass.


    The Strange Grass didn��t care whether they were Fighting Beetles or anything else. When the pine trees invaded their territory, they opened fire, punching and kicking, uprooting the pine trees and knocking them over.


    They gave the Songlv Mice a solid lesson, cutting off the rapid spread of the pine forest.


    Faced with the Strange Grass, it seemed that the Songlv God also had no response and no further action.The miracle of the Songlv God unfolds through the pine trees. Or rather, the pine trees are its tools for transforming the environment and nature. The squirrels that rely on the pine trees are its natural followers.


    Judging from the miracle��s package, the Songlv God is on a developmental path.


    In the past, when facing other divine yers, Lu Yao emphasized a lightning-fast attack, eliminating the opponent before they could pose a threat. Later, as he developed, Lu Yao also tried tomunicate, but unfortunately, it wasn��t very sessful.


    Now, he has finally encountered a new extraterrestrial yer who has just arrived, and he is very concerned about this sapling, deciding to primarily observe.


    Additionally, there is another matter that Lu Yao cares about.


    The [Forest Element] attribute of the Songlv Mouse.


    Among Lu Yao��s recent goals, the [Golden Wilderness] is an important part. To obtain the next reward, or even to unlock this main god space, he needs to cultivate a forest element civilization.


    Currently, there are two major habitats for forest element creatures.


    One is the group led by the wandering elves in the forests of the Western Continent, which were created by Isabe as forest element creatures, and the other is the little elves of the new Southern Continent.


    Forest element creatures themselves rely on the forest and are naturally Transcendent beings with extremely strong individual survival capabilities, so they have no urgent need to develop civilization.


    Lu Yao once asked Isabe to push for development, but when the forest element creatures gathered, many disputes arose instead.


    Forest wolves and giant lizards often fought fiercely, lynxes always wanted to hunt prairie hares, and wandering elves spent most of their time daydreaming...


    Now with the emergence of the Songlv God, perhaps the squirrels could develop a forest element civilization.


    To better facilitate the development of the Songlv God, Lu Yao made a series of arrangements.


    Phileas continued as an observer, recording and reporting the development of the squirrels at any time.


    The Deep Sea Lord was transferred to the nearby waters to ensure the stability of the surrounding sea area, preventing Cannibal Crabs and merfolk from interfering.


    The White God was dispatched to the valley, stationed at the edge of the mountain range.


    When necessary, he would solve some developmental obstacles for the squirrels, and could even provide some resources from behind the scenes.


    Lu Yao looked down at the statue of the Songlv God, cheering it on.


    Strive and fight!


    The next opening of the [Golden Wilderness] depends on you.


    Thanks: Utopia for supporting with 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 176: The World of Songlv God

    Chapter 176: The World of Songlv God<hr>


    The Songlv God favored this otherworldly realm.


    In the valley, vast expanses of soil allowed trees to grow freely, insects to find shelter, and birds to flutter around.


    The wind whistled through the leaves, carrying a rustling sound, while the sun cast a dappled shade through the treetops.


    Everywhere, there was the light and soothing breath of life.


    The Songlv God stood quietly among the trees, gazing at the distant mountains.


    Songlv Mice scurried up and down the pine trees. They were still young, recently transformed, and unaware that all of this was a divine gift and creation.


    But that was okay.


    The Songlv God could wait.


    For a tree, the journey of life is a long and patient vigil.In the soil, pinecones broke through the earth, sprouting tender shoots, growing into saplings, then gradually reaching towards the sky, nourished by sunlight and soil.


    The Songlv God used the Miracle of Growth to help them through the long period of growth, shortening the fragile sapling phase.


    He used the Miracle of Poison to protect the bark and canopy, preventingrge-scale damage from insects and enemies.


    With the Miracle of Symbiosis, He increased the survival rate of pinecones, ensuring their resilience in most harsh environments.


    Several unique monsters inhabited the valley.


    Fighting Beetles, fierce and aggressive, feasted on tree sap, unfriendly to the pine trees and Songlv Mice. However, under the deterrence of divine miracles, they too restrained their movements, not daring to approach the pine forest.


    Mighty Grass, a peculiar nt with a strong territorial instinct, capable of uprooting itself and moving around, was the most troublesome group in the valley.


    But the God wasn��t overly concerned. These grass-type monsters werezy by nature, preferring to sleep and sunbathe, and would not move unless provoked.


    Then, there were the butterflies.


    Whether the Green Phoenix or the Stink Phoenix, they were harmless, flitting through the forest and meadows, collecting pollen and seeds. Everyone was indifferent to them.


    Most of the time, the entire valley was peaceful.


    Recently, however, the Songlv God sensed something watching him.


    Many animals in the valley, like monkeys, field mice, and some birds, would asionally dare to approach the statue. But the God felt it was not them.


    Every pine tree was His tentacle and wing.


    Yet, the Songlv God couldn��t see the eyes that watched him.


    <em>Perhaps it was an overthought.</em>


    He continued to silently nurture the pine trees.


    As the forest grew denser, the number of Songlv Mice increased. These simple and hardworking creatures, once reaching a poption of thousands, underwent a transformation.


    The first Songlv Mouse Prophet was born.


    The Songlv God was pleased.


    The Prophet Mouse possessed the crucial Miracle of Wisdom. It would lead the others and could hear His voice.


    Under the Prophet��s guidance, the Songlv Mice were transformed.


    They began constructing continuous nests in the sturdy canopies, weaving roads and fences from vines and branches, forming a tiny treetop city.


    The mice started venturing beyond the forest.


    They gathered various seeds, collected flowers and weeds, decorating the treetop habitats, making them more beautiful and vibrant.


    Then, the treetop city weed new residents: field mice from the ground.


    The field mice, mostly dwelling in underground burrows, exchanged their underground worms, bones, and special stones for the mice��s pine nuts.


    The Songlv God silently watched over them.


    Given time, the field mice would gradually be believers, and the Songlv family would grow evenrger.


    One day, the Prophet Mouse came to pray before the statue.


    "O mighty Songlv God, we face a challenge. A strange bird attacked the field mice and captured many Songlv Mice. We are helpless against it..."


    Through the pine trees, the Songlv God saw the strange bird.


    A zing me Bird?


    This species hadn��t been seen in this small world before.


    The zing me Bird, aze with fire, hunted the fleeing Songlv Mice in the distance.


    The tough-shelled Fighting Beetles and the stationary Mighty Grass left the scurrying Songlv Mice as easy prey.


    The Songlv God immediately deployed the Miracle of Poison.


    A red mist enveloped the area of the zing me Bird, and in the next moment, the bird skimming the ground vanished.


    The narrowly surviving mice returned, led by the Prophet, to worship the statue.


    "Thank you, almighty Songlv God."


    "Thank you for saving us all!"


    "Such power of the deity! The forest is our refuge!"


    ***


    The unease in the Songlv God��s heart resurfaced.


    His miracles did not cause disappearances.


    The zing me Bird, never before seen, came from the far outside?


    What took the bird away, making it disappear so suddenly...


    The Songlv God looked towards the distance.


    The outermost part of the valley was bordered by steep, undting mountains, blocking everything, including the distant sea. Only birds capable of long-distance flight could cross this natural barrier.


    <em>What was the outside world like?</em>


    Perhaps nting pine trees all the way up the mountain would reveal the answer.


    Thus, the Songlv God began to work harder at deploying miracles, guiding the Prophet and the mice to nt trees and expand towards the mountain region.


    Soon, the first hero among the mice was born.


    This hero did what others could not, finding a vine in the canopy that bore edible berries. These fruits, named Songlv Berries, were said to taste sweet and sour.


    The appearance of the hero marked a period of rapid growth for the Songlv Mice.


    The me of civilization was ignited and spread among them.


    They nted berries, strategically nted pinecones, expanded their territory, and weaved safe passages through the canopies with vines. They even made new nests from mud, branches, and dry leaves,plete with leaves for rain shelter.


    The mice even learned to domesticate and train sparrows.


    These sparrows, not very smart but highly alert, guarded against monkeys and snakes, allowing the mice to set up defenses using the poison from Red Pine Trees.


    The first wonder was created.


    ***


    The Songlv God eagerly anticipated the day he could cross the mountains, where a vastnd and wilderness awaited. The true face of the whole world would unfold there.


    Then, the entire world could be a treetop kingdom!


    With grand ambitions, the Songlv God ordered the Prophet to lead the mice towards the mountains.


    But upon reaching the mountain��s base, the mice discovered enormous footprints, resembling terrifying hoof marks as if an invisible behemoth had passed through.


    Approaching the mountains filled them with an irresistible fear and shiver, forcing them to retreat.


    Even birds and beetles would fall and disappear there.


    The Songlv God felt a tinge of mncholy.


    The insurmountable Mad Mountains, a fear and warning above all life, seemed like barriers and boundaries constructed by rules, not to be crossed or touched.


    This world was too small.


    Perhaps only by entering the Pantheon of Gods could one escape these bindings and limitations and achieve true freedom and evolution.


    The Songlv God decided to focus on developing pine trees and cultivating believers, working to leave this world.


    ***


    Lu Yao picked up a piece of apple with a toothpick, watching the valley on the screen.


    Overall, the Songlv God��s approach was solid, focusing on developing internal civilization.


    "The righteous Lord, I used Intimidation and Trampling to scare away those Songlv Mice, stopping their outward expansion," said the White God nervously. "The zing me Bird was an ident... It shed with a believer named Salt Long and fled,nding at the mountain��s base."


    "I warned Salt Long against crossing the mountains. Unexpectedly, the injured bird flew over."


    "Fortunately, Phileas noticed and captured it swiftly."


    "Rest assured, it won��t happen again!" pledged the White God.


    Suddenly, a notification popped up in the Simtor.


    <em>��Forest Elemental Civilization awakened, Silvanus Tree roused. Please collect the treasures atop the Silvanus Tree.��</em>


    Lu Yao thought, well done, Songlv God, brother.


    Keep developing and ascend with the pine trees. As long as you don��t mess up, I��ll ensure your safe departure.


    Among the gods, it��s not always about opposition; sometimes, mutual benefit is possible.


    Lu Yao switched to the Golden Prairie, excitedly anticipating his reward.

 Chapter 177: Ascending is fine, but packing is excessive

    Chapter 177: Ascending is fine, but packing is excessive<hr>


    The game interface turned into a golden wilderness.


    Lu Yao didn��t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the <em>"Golden Wilderness"</em> became clearer, and the golden nts on the ground were no longer blurry.


    A card flew out of the Silvanus Tree.


    On the card was a ck wizard hat with a prominent green leaf attached to it.


    ***


    <em>��Nature��s Hat LV10��: Faith +10/hour, Mana +800.</em>


    <em>An unidentified hat with the fixed spell ��Unstable Hat Trick��.</em>


    <em>Equipment requirement: ��Intelligence Lv20��</em>


    ***<em>��Unstable Hat Trick��(800)</em>


    <em>Create a hat for a creature to wear, allowing it to temporarily transform into a different form of life. The result is unpredictable, with a high probability of bing weaker and a low probability of bing stronger.</em>


    ***


    Lu Yao��s eyes lit up.


    <em>Advanced control spell!</em>


    <em>Encountering a very powerful monster or Apostle, simply put the hat on them to forcibly weaken them.</em>


    <em>Of course, if the face is not very good, it may also temporarily transform the other party into a terrifying monster.</em>


    Lu Yao pondered.


    This ability might be used for practical testing when dealing with the first-level Curse Insect in the Abyss.


    Lu Yao equipped the hat on Isabe.


    Isabe put on the ck wizard hat, rode a magic wand, held a magic book, and naturally chanted spells, transforming into a standard witch.


    Unfortunately, there was no so-called set effect.


    "Master, I feel like something is still missing."


    Isabe responded, "Perhaps a simr piece of equipment is missing, so although there is a reaction between us, the final wonderful change has not yet urred."


    It seems that it��s notplete yet.


    Lu Yao felt a little regretful, as there was no way to proceed to the next step in the short term.


    The simtor disyed relevant prompts.


    <em>��The Silvanus Tree has fallen into a deep sleep��</em>


    <em>[The forest elemental civilization yearns for the guidance and bestowal of the gods, and needs a god to enter the Golden Wilderness toplete the divine trial. The Silvanus Tree will give precious treasures in gratitude and will officially open the treasure trove of the Forest God��</em>


    The Golden Wilderness became calm again.


    Lu Yao took a bite of an apple.


    This clearly indicated that he wanted to bestow divinity upon Isabe, who could create forest elemental creatures. Then, he would send her into the Golden Wilderness toplete the trial dungeon.


    ording to the process, Sylorie, who had regained her memory and divinity, would receive a series of benefits in the Golden Wilderness, including the divinity left by the Forest God.


    The disguised rebirth of the main god would bepleted.


    Lu Yao pondered that when he had time, he could send the White God in for training. Strictly speaking, He was one of the legitimate heirs of the Forest God, and it would be appropriate for him to go in and search for treasures when he had nothing else to do.


    But for now, the White God still had a mission to keep an eye on the Songlv God in the valley.


    ***


    Lu Yao shifted his attention back to the valley.


    The Songlv God was still tirelessly working, constantly using miracles to createrge areas of pine trees, consuming very little faith reserves.


    Perhaps in its cognition and understanding, rapid expansion was the best method of self-protection.


    Of course, there might be another set of values in the Songlv God��s original world.


    Lu Yao, from a god��s perspective, observed the operations of a divine yer from another world, with curiosity, doubt, rxation, and gain.


    Unlike human yers, the growth rate of the Songlv God��s believers was very considerable.


    The squirrels multiplied rapidly, the ground squirrels gradually transformed into [Songlv Ground Squirrels], the monkeys were also transformed into [Songlv Monkeys], and the snakes became [Songlv Snakes]... Within the range of the pine trees, all kinds of animals would be continuously assimted.


    Only transcendent creatures were not affected.


    The advantage of the Songl God was its extremely fast development, being able toy outrge areas of pine forests in a short time, and continuously expand outward using the pine forest as a development base.


    However, the disadvantages were also prominent.


    The believers of the Songlv God were all transformed animals, with a lower basic intelligence than primitive humans, and their civilization development was particrly slow.


    Using [True Sight Curse], Lu Yao saw that it already had 3000+ believers. However, the external manifestation of the pine tree civilization was extremely primitive, with the squirrels picking berries, remodeling their nests, and repeating generation after generation.


    The Songlv God did not inspire prophets and heroes again, as if the birth of prophets and heroes was only for faster and more extensive tree nting and expansion of the forest.


    After observing for a long time, Lu Yao finally confirmed.


    The Songlv God just wanted to spread the forest and gain arger coverage area, assimting all the surrounding animals into believers.


    Because believers were highly reproductive animals, coupled with theck of predators here, the number of animals continued to increase, and the faith of the Songlv God grew rapidly.


    A wonder was also born in the trees.


    ***


    <em>��Tree Crown City��: A magnificent city built by the Songlv Mice, storing arge number of pine cones and pine nuts.</em>


    <em>��All residents of Tree Crown City have +1 morale, and the surrounding nt growth rate is slightly increased��</em>


    ***


    From appearing in the valley to building this wonder, the Songlv God only took two days.


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but sigh.


    Indeed, the yers of the natural system had their unique advantages.


    It��s just that there was one thing Lu Yao was not very satisfied with.The Songlv God always wanted to spread the pine trees over the mountain, to cross the valley and basin, and enter the outside world.


    Is it not good to develop and ascend here in peace?


    The White God would trample and destroy the pines that spread too far, to control the scale of the pine area. asionally, Lu Yao would also send down a few bolts of lightning, creating localized fires to prevent the squirrels from bing too rampant and squeezing the living space of other creatures.


    Under the artificial intervention regted by Lu Yao, the Songlv God had no temper and could only continue to spread the trees honestly.


    On the third day, suddenly the statue emitted a glowing white light, and a spiral staircase of light rose from the statue into the high sky.


    A rotating neb appeared in the sky, showing the shadow of a pce, reflecting against the white light from the statue.


    Lu Yao watched with excitement.


    <em>Was this the entrance to the Pantheon?</em>


    <em>So this is what the ascension of a novice deity looked like.</em>


    Lu Yao immediately prepared for both possibilities.


    If there were no problems, he would let it ascend normally; if there were any tricks, he would deal with them promptly.


    The ground around the Songlv God also began to show lines of light, wrapping up the central part of the valley. The ground started to tremble violently, looking as if it was about to uproot the core area entirely.


    Not only that, but arge amount of red mist emanated from around the statue, enveloping the Fighting Beetles, the strong grass, and the small animals, causing them to fall into varying degrees of poisoning.


    This was too much.


    It not only wanted to take the entire valley away, but it also directly poisoned and destroyed what it couldn��t take.


    Lu Yao frowned.


    There was nothing more to say.


    Upon receiving the order, the White God executed a "Trample" towards the statue.


    At the same time, the yeti lurking in the mountains appeared, riding the young dragon Pasha, and its red gloves grabbed at the statue, retrieving an item.


    Faith +1583 appeared in the top right corner of the game interface.


    At this moment, Lu Yao also used the lightning that he hadn��t used for a long time, striking directly at the statue of the Songlv God.


    The statue instantly exploded, turning into rubble.


    In an instant, the light in the valley faded, and the shadow of the Pantheon in the sky also vanished without a trace.


    Lu Yao looked at the ruins of the statue on the ground, conducting a review and summary.


    Next time, he should warn the other party earlier.


    <em>Ascension is fine, but one can only leave with their belongings... But even if he were to be open and honest from the start, in the end, it would most likely be a situation of mutual suspicion, truly unsolvable.</em>


    <em>Effectivemunication and the risk cost with foreign deities are too high, far less reliable and easier to deal with than local deities like the White God.</em>


    Lu Yao couldn��t help but think.


    The acquaintance between deities is probably like falling in love; to find the right one not only requires sincerity but also fate.

 Chapter 178: Rose turrets

    Chapter 178: Rose turrets<hr>


    Lu Yao opened his inventory to check the item he had obtained.<blockquote>


    ��Mysterious Rare Seed��: Knowledge +1. nting it will remove the knowledge bonus.</blockquote>


    After decryption by the ��True Sight Curse��, the seed was given a new name��Slumbering White Rose Seed��.


    Lu Yao immediately thought of something.


    Long ago, in the era of ��Dike Builders��, there was a Rose Kingdom on this continent. That kingdom gave birth to witches, transcendent beings, and it was said that their civilization was built upon roses.


    Whether this rose seed had anything to do with the ancient kingdom was unknown.


    Unfortunately, Isabe��s memory had been erased. She had no recollection of the Rose Kingdom, making it impossible to verify any connection.


    One thing was certain, though.


    The seed must have been dug up by the pine tree followers and then offered to the Songlv God.Lu Yao tried nting the seed in the soil.


    A prompt popped up on the game interface.


    <em>Do you wish to nt the ��Mysterious Seed��?</em>


    He clicked ��Yes��.


    Next, Isabe carefully buried the seed in the soil and marked the spot with stones. Then she hovered in the air, silently standing guard.


    After a few minutes, Lu Yao noticed sprouts emerging from the ground.


    He remembered he had an item in his inventory that was perfect for nurturing nts.<blockquote>


    ��Growth Ring LV4���� Possessing this item slightly increases the growth speed of nearby nts.</blockquote>


    He equipped Isabe with the ring and had her stand beside the sprout.


    Sure enough, the green shoot grew visibly faster.


    Lu Yao even summoned rain to provide moisture and expanded the range of the scorching sun to offer ample sunlight.


    Soon, the rose sprout unfurled its leaves, and the stem grew taller and taller.


    Lu Yao watched with anticipation.


    The stem continued to grow.


    It grew taller and taller.


    Lu Yao became puzzled.


    Why was the rose stem growing as tall as the surrounding pine trees? And why was it growing without blooming? Could it be a mutation caused by its long slumber?


    Just as he was scratching his head, a giant raindrop-shaped bud emerged from the oversized stem.


    The bud was round like a tree canopy, full and robust.


    Then, the white rose slowly bloomed.


    It was a beautiful white rose, elegant and lovely even in pixted graphics.


    The only issue was that it was toorge, dwarfing every tree around it.


    The data panel for the white rose appeared.<blockquote>


    ��Servant White Rose LV10��


    Health: 345/345


    Mana: 98/98


    Damage: 12


    Defense: 10


    Speed: 7


    Support us at  .


    ��Thick Skin��


    Naturally possesses high health.


    ��Decay��


    Can slowly regenerate health and mana by consuming corpses or decaying matter.


    ��Thorns��


    Can attack enemies with thorns.


    ��Range Lv2��


    Can attack enemies from a distance, with the range depending on the ability level.</blockquote>


    Lu Yao was stunned.


    This rose was not like the flowers he had imagined.


    The roses of the Rose Kingdom were not meant to be worn or used as beautiful spellcasting items... but were giant rose turrets nted in the ground, used as defensive fortifications.


    Soon, Lu Yao witnessed the Servant White Rose in action.


    The challengers were two Fighting Beetles.


    As the basin��s aboriginal, the Fighting Beetles felt uneasy if they didn��t fight daily. Especially when encountering foreign species, they feltpelled to put them in their ce.


    However, the Servant White Rose fired from a distance, its dense leaves shooting out thorns that covered the Fighting Beetles�� wing cases with spikes. The breached beetles immediately fled in panic, not daring toe close again.


    From that moment on, the status of the Fighting Beetles in the experimental field plummeted.


    Aside from attacking provocateurs, the white rose stood quietly like any ordinary nt, basking in the sun and sipping rainwater, bing a prominentndmark in the basin.


    ***


    Lu Yao turned his attention to the Canopy City.


    Having lost divine protection, many Songlv Mice and other animals had fled. The growth of the pine trees slowed, and with the continuous consumption by the beetles, the expansion of the pines was further restrained.


    The scale of Canopy City could not expand further, and the Songlv Mice and monkeys became cautious.


    Lu Yao clicked on Canopy City.


    A new marker appeared behind the wonder (1000/1000).


    Lu Yao understood.


    He spent faith to im this wonder for himself.


    Thus, the number of avable Apostle marks in the top left corner became 6.


    The arrival of a new god ignited the fire of faith, exciting the once fearful forest elemental creatures. Most of them showed happy emoticons above their heads, though they still couldn��t speak.


    Only the Songlv Mouse prophet and heroes had ��Wisdom��, kneeling on the ground, expressing the entire tribe��s gratitude and respect through prayer.


    "Great God Yao, the Songlv n is immensely grateful for your protection, and we will offer our faith to you generation after generation."


    "Divine Lord, we are very weak, but we will faithfully obey all yourmands!"


    Lu Yao saw +3874 faith in the top right corner.


    Just from this conversion of faith, so many hade over from the Apostle left by the Songlv God.


    He had no experience leading an animal civilization.


    But someone did.


    Lu Yao formally assigned a task to the White God, asking It to reside in Canopy City, to start by driving the local Songlv Mouse civilization, waiting for his subsequent orders.


    "Yes, Supreme God!"


    The White God said, "This humble deity will surely develop this ce! Lead the Songlv Mice to build a city that rivals Yao City and Salt City!"


    Lu Yao didn��t have such high expectations; since the Songlv Mice had developed a civilization, he just wanted to give them a rtively stable environment to see if they could advance further.


    Individually, they couldn��tpare to the Fighting Beetles or the Mighty Grass, but they had the advantage in numbers and social cooperation as a group. It was like scratching a lottery ticket.


    "Supreme God, this humble deity has a small question..."


    ��Speak.


    "Should this basin be closed off from the outside world, or should it be open? Are other species or humans allowed to enter? This humble deity is unclear. Should this tree city expand its poption, or should the civilization itself be further advanced?"


    Lu Yao had already considered this.


    Of course, it should be open.


    Istion would slow development, while more interaction and collision would spark creativity and demand.


    The humans and transcendent beings outside would catalyze this ce.


    Initially, Lu Yao sealed the experimental area��s valley to try out new species. Now that a group of unique transcendent beings had formed here, and their numbers were no longer scarce and endangered, it was time to let them evolve on their own.


    After stabilizing things here with the White God, Its next task would be to enter the Golden ins...


    Having arranged the current affairs, Lu Yao immediately set to work on the next project.


    This was also one of the near-term goals, to further explore the Abyss.


    The boss Curse Insect on the firstyer, it was time to deal with it.


    Lu Yao rubbed his hands together, began to mobilize manpower, and prepared for the big operation.


    The Abyss raid team assembled again!

 Chapter 179: Spiritual Medium

    Chapter 179: Spiritual Medium<hr>


    As Lu Yao prepared to march into the abyss, a notification popped up on the game interface.


    ��A believer has developed wisdom. Would you like to transform him into a prophet?��


    Lu Yao clicked on the prompt, and the screen switched to Salt City, where a child shimmered with a faint light.


    His name was Shi Bao, 11 years old.


    Heroes often emerge in their youth, and as long as one possesses genuine talent, age is not an issue.


    Lu Yao made the conversion.


    On the character portrait, miniature cities crafted from stones covered the ground. A young boy squatted,ying out roads with his hands, connecting each city.


    Below the image, it read:


    ��The most important aspect of a city is its nning��<blockquote>��Prophet Lv1��Shi Bao


    Attack 0 Defense 0 Knowledge 2 Mana 0 Luck 1 Morale 1


    ��Abilities��


    Wisdom Lv1: Wisdom is key for Apostles to heed the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to enhance andprehend various abilities.


    Inventor Lv1: Skilled in inventing, increasing the probability of creating new things.


    Stonecutter Lv1: Proficient in gathering and processing stone materials.


    Spiritualist Lv1: Can see and interact with ghosts, converse with the deceased.


    ��History��


    At the age of 8, he was injured by a stone, resulting in deafness in his left ear, and gained the ability ��Spiritualist��.


    At the age of 11, he became a prophet.</blockquote>


    Judging by his name, Shi Bao was born into a family of stonecutters.


    The ability ��Spiritualist�� was something pixel people had never had before.


    What��s most precious is his young age, coupled with the innate trait of an inventor. Thest inventor was the current prophet of Yao City, Yao Shao.


    Fortunately, in the temple of Salt City, there was Dorennunu, an experienced hand, capable of mentoring the neer.


    Upon the young prophet Shi Bao��s arrival at the temple, Dorennunu indeed greeted him warmly.


    "Fantastic! Salt City needs the youth, needs the vitality and hope you bring! The Lord God is truly visionary."


    "Do you have a charcoal pencil and paper? Can you write? You��d better jot down what I��m about to say."


    Dorennunu began to exin the daily affairs of a prophet.


    "The prophet��s role is to do just that, to alleviate the Lord God��s worries, to petition on behalf of everyone."


    "However, the Lord God is usually very busy. Whether it��s God Yao or the White God, Their gaze is upon all creatures in the world, and sometimes They must depart temporarily to deal with other worlds����"


    "So, as prophets, we need to handle as much trouble as we can ourselves. Otherwise, what��s the point of us prophets?"


    The old prophet spoke rapidly: "In short, you��ll spend most of your time in the temple, pray earnestly, read books, then go out into the city to observe the lives of the people, to see if there are any particrly significant difficulties."


    "If there are problems that can be negotiated and resolved, go find the mayor, Tong Hai. Anyway, you don��t look for him, he��lle looking for you."


    "If you encounter threats or troubles brought by Transcendent creatures, seek Commander Yan Ge��er. If he can��t handle it, then go to the castle and find Sir Blood Knight����"


    "Being a prophet is not an easy job. But it can help many people, and it will make you feel powerful and confident, because the gods are with us."


    "And the most important point, Salt City must not lose to Yao City, this is of utmost importance."


    "Have you got all that down?"


    Young prophet Shi Bao quickly recorded with his charcoal pencil, then said, "I��ve written it down."


    "Good."


    "Then I wish you luck, the future of Salt City rests on you."


    A question mark appeared above the young prophet��s head: "Are you leaving Salt City?"


    "Yes."


    Dorennunu said, "I��m already 87 years old, too old to keep up with the pace of this city. And now my eyesight is not clear, my memory is all jumbled."


    "But before a new prophet arrived in Salt City, I had to stay. Now that you��re here, I can retire. The White God has also agreed to my request."


    "Good luck to you, sessor."


    And so, Dorennunu entrusted the temple and the duties of the prophet to Shi Bao.


    He took off his splendid feathered robe, donned a simple linen gown, removed the dazzling rings from his fingers, put down the golden staff, mounted a horse, and left Salt City with a carefree departure.


    Lu Yao saw that Dorennunu indeed had a clear ghost symbol above his head, his life indeed not much longer.


    The old prophet made his way to the southern Sanilo.


    There, he spent thest moments of his life in a seaside cottage.


    Dorennunu spent his days walking, fishing, chatting and drinking with merfolk and dwarves, growing some vegetables and flowers, living like an ordinary old man. One afternoon, as he slept, his aged body dered death.


    The ghost of Dorennunu began a new chapter.


    ***


    Lu Yao switched the view back to Salt City.


    Shi Bao was only 11 years old, and although in the pixel world children take on responsibilities early, whether he could be a good prophet for a city at this age was still a question.


    Initially, Shi Bao spent his time reading. The temple had books from three cities, these volumes recorded the various histories and umted knowledge of pixel humanity.


    At the age of 13, Shi Bao left the temple and ventured into the outside world.


    Wearing a ck schr��s robe, he was inconspicuous on the streets.


    Shi Bao walked and stopped, hardly interacting with anyone, often muttering to himself in corners.


    "This won��t do, it will scare people."


    "Is it hard for you? I��m so sorry��"


    "You got separated from your family? Let me help you look, don��t worry."


    ***


    Under Lu Yao��s divine perspective, everything was crystal clear.


    Shi Bao was conversing with one ghost after another.


    Wherever he went, ghosts that had been hiding underground and within walls floated out.


    It was then that Lu Yao realized there were so many souls lingering in the city, unwilling to leave their hometown.


    Shi Bao��s ��Spiritualist�� ability unearthed the lingering spirits of Salt City.


    Through these ghosts, he also received a lot of secret information.


    "Prophet, my body is buried beneath the southern city wall. I was killed by a cksmith named Tie Gu, who also stole the money on me. Please help me catch this murderer!"


    "Rest assured, I will inform the mayor immediately to capture the criminal."


    "About fifty steps to the right under the western port lighthouse, there��s a treasure chest buried. It was hidden by a ve trader many years ago, and it contains quite a few gems."


    "Thank you! I will return the chest to Salt City to help more poor people fill their bellies."


    "In the western forest, there are several Cannibal Crabs. Theye out at night to poach livestock, and if discovered, they will kill and eat people. Please make sure to eliminate them."


    "I understand."


    The ghosts spoke all at once, revealing various secrets of the city, and Shi Bao recorded each one on paper with his charcoal pencil.


    After summarizing these matters, he went to the Citizens�� Assembly to find Mayor Tong Hai.


    Hearing this series of important intelligence, Tong Hai immediately mobilized the city guards to start arresting the criminals. Shi Bao also visited Yan Ge��er, asking him to lead a team to drive out and annihte the lurking Transcendent creatures like the Cannibal Crabs.


    After a swift crackdown on crime, Salt City captured a number of hidden criminals, imprisoning some, expelling others, and executing the rest.


    Shi Bao proposed an idea.


    "Mr. Mayor, I think Salt City might need a special kind of building."


    "This building will face all the deceased, giving them a ce in Salt City, and they will be the most reliable source of information for the city."


    "Moreover, this building will serve as a bridge to Sanilo."


    "That way, not all souls will go to Sanilo, and the ghosts from Sanilo mighte to Salt City. Many ghosts have rich experience and knowledge, which will be very beneficial for the future of Salt City."


    Tong Hai asked Shi Bao for details, and decided on the spot to turn this idea into reality.


    With his full support, the Citizens�� Assembly quickly passed the project.


    Soon after, a columnar tower was erected opposite the temple. It resembled the port��s lighthouse in shape, but was sturdier and more majestic, with its doors firmly shut.


    Subsequently, Shi Bao hurried to Sanilo. His ��Spiritualist�� advantage immediately became apparent.


    After negotiations and cooperation with Mayor Chapman, Sanilo also erected a simr columnar tower.


    At this moment, the Simtor popped up a notification.


    ��Salt City has built a special lighthouse.��


    ��Discovered a usable wonder prototype: Ghost Lighthouse.��


    Lu Yao found it interesting.


    With ample faith reserves, he directly transformed the wonder.


    ***<blockquote>


    ��Ghost Lighthouse��: A special wonder established by Salt City, a dwelling for ghosts, able to resist the pull of the Sea of the Dying.


    Those with ��Spiritualist�� or rted abilities can converse with the deceased in each Ghost Lighthouse.


    In the cities where the Ghost Lighthouse is located, humans have a certain probability ofprehending the ��Spiritualist�� ability.</blockquote>


    ***


    Lu Yao thought to himself, impressive.


    The young prophet Shi Bao, after two years of enlightenment, made a big move upon his return.


    He created a ghostly radio station.


    No wonder Shi Bao said, this building would connect Sanilo.


    Generation after generation, the young are getting more and more formidable.


    Lu Yao gave Shi Bao a ��Sunshine�� highlight as encouragement.

 Chapter 180: Hello? Are you there?

    Chapter 180: Hello? Are you there?<hr>


    Under the sunlight, an exmation mark lit up above Shi Bao��s head.


    The youth knelt on the ground: "I thank the divine for their grace. This unique marvel provides a home for the homeless spirits and allows more citizens to learn knowledge and experience from them."


    A new marvel was built in Salt City, quickly attracting scattered spirits.


    They gathered in small groups and entered the high tower.


    As long as they were in the tower, the spirits wouldn��t sink into the sea of limbo and could preserve their selves for a long time.


    Lu Yao estimated that there were over fifty spirits residing in the ��Spirit Lighthouse�� of Salt City. Inside the lighthouse, the spirits�� bodies became less ethereal, and their appearances much clearer. Yet, even so, ordinary people still couldn��t see them.


    Unlike humans, spirits didn��t have much need for physical space, but they had their preferences.


    Some liked jars, choosing a pottery vessel as their dwelling.


    Some loved books, with a single volume serving as their manor.Some were fishermen in life, never forgetting their passion for fishing, preferring to attach themselves to fishing rods.


    Some were vain, making their home in exquisite robes hanging on racks.


    ***


    A variety of items were moved into the lighthouse.


    It looked like a giant second-hand store, disying an array of goods.


    But in reality, these were the dwellings of the spirits.


    Lu Yao focused his view on Shi Bao��s head.


    The young seer entered the high tower, ascending the spiral staircase to the top, where there was a pile of stones arranged as an unlit bonfire.


    Facing the stone bonfire, a dialogue box appeared above Shi Bao��s head.


    "Respected spirits of Sanilo, I am Shi Bao, the seer of Salt City."


    "Can you hear my voice?"


    Suddenly, green ghostly mes rose from the bonfire.


    Several dialogue boxes popped up.


    "We hear you, what��s up?"


    "Eh? A seer? Your voice sounds like a kid. Are you really a seer?"


    "Hello? Are you there?"


    "We can hear, we can hear. Can you hear us?"


    "Make way, make way. Hello, Seer Shi Bao, I am Chapman, the mayor of Sanilo. I��ve heard you loud and clear. The Spirit Lighthouse is very useful, and we wee spirits from your side to visit and y here."


    An exmation mark lit up above Shi Bao��s head, which then turned into a smiley face.


    Thoughts appeared above his head: "It seems there are no issues, the connection is indeed smooth. From now on, contact with Sanilo will be very rapid, and Salt City has taken a step ahead of Yao City this time."


    Lu Yao thought to himself that the people of Salt City indeed had an obsession with the lighthouse.


    The development of Salt City was truly convoluted.


    After many twists and turns, the lighthouse was established and then copsed. Yearster, it became the current Spirit Lighthouse, finding a new direction from the group of spirits.


    Visibly, spirits were flocking into the lighthouse to settle down.


    It was hard to count how many deceased existed in the pixel world, but undoubtedly, it would be a vast group. After all, every little person has their day to die, and many of the deceased would be spirits.


    Lu Yao noticed that in a short time, the poption of Salt City had increased by 1,200.


    Salt City: 33,881


    In the poption details, the number of spirits was 1,273.


    On the other hand, the poption of Yao City was around 35,000.


    The poptions of the two cities were extremely close.


    Following the current trend, it wouldn��t be long before Salt City��s poption surpassed that of Yao City for the first time.


    ***


    The establishment of the ��Spirit Lighthouse�� brought many changes to Salt City.


    Firstly, the emergence of a group of spirit merchants.


    It must be said that even after death, merchants never forget the pursuit of profit. It was no longer a job but an instinct and desire that controlled them.


    And because they were spirits, they didn��t need to eat or drink, allowing them to reduce costs and gain more profit.


    Previously, without a significant number of spirits, they hadn��t appeared, but now with the rapid increase in the number of Salt Pool spirits, they immediately became active.


    Unlike the living, spirits didn��t need a lot of consumables, but they had their consumption needs.


    For example, the mostmon was changing their dwelling goods. Just like ordinary citizens, if they had the means, spirits also wanted to improve their living conditions with better dwellings.


    Additionally, there were rare and special collectibles, such as urns custom-made by dwarves, underground coffins dug out by sandworms, and various corals and giant conches found by fish people in the sea.


    The trading methods of spirits differed from those of the living; they were natural sources of information.


    Transcendent beings also needed to learn humannguages, and spirits were the most suitable teachers. They were not easily harmed by transcendent creatures and often had a wealth of human experience.


    Because of their secretive existence, spirits could easily travel to various dangerous ces, so they knew and saw much more than ordinary people.


    The Spirit Lighthouse became a ce simr to a human tavern, where spirits gathered and exchanged information. Their external professions were usually teachers, information brokers, and broadcasters.


    Soon, this caused new troubles: the increase in spirits made ordinary citizens feel uneasy.


    The citizens�� council of Salt City quickly passed a neww called the <em>"Spirit Citizen Conduct Code."</em>


    Itid out several restrictions. The first was a strict ban on spirits illegally entering other citizens�� homes, harassing, and disrupting city order. If discovered, they would be severely punished and arrested.


    As a secr city, Salt City was the first to bring spirit citizens under its jurisdiction.


    Thanks to the existence of the ��Spirit Lighthouse��, Salt City maintained close contact with ��Sanilo��. Sanilo had rich experience in managing spirit citizens, and Salt City learned a lot from it.


    After a brief period of unease, the people of Salt City quickly epted the presence of spirits.


    After all, they couldn��t see them most of the time.


    But that wasn��t the main reason.


    Several bold pixel people grasped ��Spirit Communication��, gaining knowledge and tasks from the spirits and making a fortune. Among them, two schrs gained both fame and fortune, reaping the first wave of benefits.


    The people of Salt City were always pragmatic.


    The prospect of profit spurred them into immediate action! People often entered the lighthouse on open days, trying to make spirit friends. Even if they couldn��t see them, it was good to familiarize themselves and see if they had the luck tomunicate with spirits.


    Wandering spirits from outside gradually came here, further erging the scale of the city��s spirits and bringing more opportunities and external information to the entire city.


    The poprity of the ��Museum of the Old Days�� was quickly overshadowed by the ��Spirit Lighthouse��, as thetter brought more tangible benefits.


    From Lu Yao��s godlike perspective, the establishment of the lighthouse marvel brought an important opportunity to the city.


    Connection.


    Salt City and the distant Sanilo were linked as one.


    Simply put, Salt City had built a specialwork of spirit radios. As long as there were spirit broadcasters, message transmission became instantaneous, crucial for both trade andmunication.


    Lu Yao turned his attention to Yao City.


    Would Yao City join the spirit radiowork?


    Soon after, a ��Spirit Lighthouse�� was also built in the eastern Yao City.


    The seer Yao Shao remained as steady and rational as ever.


    Thus, the three cities were further connected and shared resources through the power of spirits.


    The source behind this significant change was the young seer, Shi Bao, who had recently emerged.


    ***


    Lu Yao confirmed that the three cities continued to progress steadily, then shifted his gaze to the overseas ind.


    The overall environment was rtively stable, and it was now the right time to break through the firstyer of the abyss.


    Lu Yao was very interested in Curse Insects.


    He didn��t know how strong they were, but it was said they could withstand miraculous damage well.


    Lu Yao pinched his fingers.


    Let��s see how well they resist a faith bombardment of 110,000 magnitude.

 Chapter 181: Copybug

    Chapter 181: Copybug<hr>


    Before taking action, Lu Yao repeatedly inquired Sarina about the Curse Insect��sbat capabilities, assessing its strength over and over.


    Sarina said, "That Curse Insect is known as the Copybug. It��s not adept at directbat, but its abilities are tricky to deal with."


    "It can create another me with equivalent abilities, but the only weakness is that it doesn��tst long."


    "The Curse Insect has tough skin and excels in drawn-out battles. I can��t take it down quickly, and if it drags me into a stalemate, I��ll be at a disadvantage."


    "Another of its abilities allows it to merge with its surroundings, just like the firstyer of the Abyss, effectively covering everything with its body. It can perceive every move within."


    "Lastly, the Curse Insect��s innate trait gives it strong resistance to the effects of the me of Faith, usually only suffering half the effect."


    Lu Yao took note silently.


    The Curse Insect��s three abilities: halved damage from the me of Faith, replication, and fusion.


    Faced with such an opponent, Sarina��s advantages of high burst damage and speed are countered, leading to a war of attrition that puts her at a disadvantage.With a clear understanding of the enemy��s capabilities, Lu Yao mobilized the instance squad and officially set out.


    The units participating in the assault on the firstyer��s Curse Insect included: the Blood Knight, Sarina, Isabe, and the Yeti.


    The White God had gone to the Crown City, Phileas was stationed in Sanilo, and the Lord of the Deep Sea continued patrolling the seas. Someone needed to keep watch and maintain order outside.


    Lu Yao opened the portal, and the instance squad entered the Abyss.


    New ghouls had spawned on the firstyer of the Abyss. Although not numerous, the squad eradicated them along the way.


    They soon reached the sealed area.


    Isabe applied the buff of the Sword of the Forest to each person in turn.


    Lu Yao moved the mouse, beginning to unlock the seal.


    mes of Faith fell from the chains, turning into faith points in the upper right corner.


    When all the light vanished, Lu Yao had gained an additional 31,000 points of faith.


    At that moment, the golden chains shattered piece by piece.


    The ck vortex behind them suddenly swelled, and a white creature bulged out from within.


    The creature was covered in dense white fur, resembling arge worm or some kind of reptile, with the fur concealing its entire body, making its feet invisible.


    It had no ears or horns, and on its head was a red mask. The mask��s forehead bore ck stripes, beneath which were two angry,rge eyes, and below the eyes was a wide mouth baring its teeth.


    Above its head disyed [Curse Insect LV92].


    Lu Yao immediately summoned [True Sight Curse] to inspect it.<blockquote>


    [Curse Insect LV92] Copybug


    Health: 58375/58375


    Mana: 14102/14102


    Damage: 197


    Defense: 181


    Speed: 18


    [Moving Cast]


    Casting spells while moving, at the cost of reduced speed.


    [Multiple Casting]


    Able to use magical abilities faster and more effectively.


    [Life Mystery LV50]


    Innate high health. Unraveling the mysteries of life, constructing additional forms of life through spells. Can recover slowly naturally or through spells and items.


    [Curse Insect]


    Only 50% affected by the me of Faith, capable of manipting and storing it.


    [Ovey Mystery LV10]


    Gradually merges with a certain individual or environment to take control, with the ovey effect rted to the level of this ability.


    [Replication Mystery LV10]


    Creates an identical individual, granting it orders, with the duration and degree of replication rted to the level of this ability.


    ...


    [Godhood]: None.


    [Divinity]: Teetering (0).


    [Divine Body]: Of the gods.</blockquote>


    As soon as the Curse Insect appeared, the Tyrant Sarina charged forward, sword in hand.


    She transformed into a de of moonlight, constantly weaving through and shing at the Curse Insect��s body, all the while reminding the others.


    "Don��t give it room to cast spells, we must suppress it at all times, or it��ll be troublesome!"


    Facing the Curse Insect, Sarina showed unprecedented focus and caution.


    The Blood Knight, silent, swung his sword and followed, their first cooperation showing incredible tacit understanding. They alwaysplemented each other��s attacks, not giving the Curse Insect a chance to pull away.


    The Curse Insect��s normal mode of attack was ramming, looking like an angry white bull charging back and forth between the Blood Knight and Sarina.


    Red damage numbers continuously popped up above their heads.


    With the Sword of the Forest��s buff, the Blood Knight��s damage increased to 195, dealing 14 points of damage to the Curse Insect with each attack.


    Sarina��s damage was even higher at 347 points, depleting 166 points of the Curse Insect��s health with a single strike.


    Compared to these two fast-paced melee Apostles, the Curse Insect was at a disadvantage in speed, not only moving slower but also attacking sluggishly.


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    However, relying on its strong stats, it was still able to cause continuous health reduction to Sarina and the Blood Knight.


    Lu Yao was more concerned about the Curse Insect��s abilities.


    After a fierce battle, two figures emerged around the Curse Insect.


    These two were exact replicas of the Blood Knight and the Tyrant. Inbat, their movements were not slow, hardly weaker than the two genuine Apostles.


    Lu Yao clicked on one of the white replicas.<blockquote>


    [Replica LV83] Blood Knight �� Neville</blockquote>


    Their stats could reach about 80% of the original, but they couldn��t replicate the special abilities, like the Blood Knight��s [Enchantment]. However, with their solid builds, the replicas were enough to hold off the two Apostles.


    Lu Yao noticed that with two uses of [Replication Mystery], the Curse Insect had expended about 2000 mana points. It could use this ability several more times, indeed specialized in prolonged battles.


    While Sarina tried to shake off the replicas, she warned the Blood Knight, "We can��t get entangled with these things; they��ll disappear after a while. Fighting them is pointless; we need to attack the Curse Insect itself."


    With the Tyrant��s reminder, the Blood Knight changed tactics.


    He alone held off two replicas, allowing the Tyrant to unleash her burst damage and continue harming the Curse Insect.


    Soon enough, the replicas disappeared.


    Lu Yao timed it, estimating that [Replication]sted about a minute and a half.


    At that moment, Isabe, wielding [Nature��s Whisper] in the air, said, "My lord, [Spell Conjecture] can��t deduce the Curse Insect��s abilities, and extraption is not possible."


    Lu Yao felt a slight regret.


    He had hoped to let Isabe learn a trick or two with her spellbook.


    Both [Replication] and [Ovey] were very practical skills.


    Since it wasn��t feasible, he let it go.


    Just kill the Curse Insect.


    Lu Yao wasn��t in a hurry.


    Initially, he was a bit apprehensive, as in the Tyrant Sarina��s words, the Curse Insect was a top-tier monster that fed on gods and wasn��t afraid of miracle bombardments.


    But looking at the stats, it was just 50% damage reduction, not immunity.


    A bolt of lightning could just take away 20 points of the Curse Insect��s health.


    If he wished, he could kill the Curse Insect at any time.


    Less than 60,000 points of faith, he could afford it now.


    Including the 30,000 faith gained from unlocking the seal, the expenditure was around 30,000.


    He was set to take down the Curse Insect, so he decided not to use Isabe��s [Unstable Hat Trick], lest it inadvertently empower the enemy.


    Lu Yao simply didn��t want to waste too much power of faith. He hoped the Apostles would push harder, reducing the Curse Insect��s health as much as possible. No one knew if killing the Curse Insect would break even.


    It was a long-term investment, preparing to unlock the secondyer of the Abyss.


    While Lu Yao pondered, the Blood Knight had already killed the second batch of replicas.


    And Sarina��s de of moonlight continued to circle the Curse Insect, an old enemy with a particr grudge, never ceasing to sh, with red damage numbers popping above the Curse Insect��s head.


    The Copybug��s health had dropped to around 37,000 points.


    Lu Yao yawned.


    <em>Alright, y on, and if it gets tough, I��ll step in.</em>


    <em>Consider it leveling up.</em>


    <em>You can��t find LV92 monsters outside for these powerful Apostles to practice on.</em>


    Secondster, Lu Yao realized something was amiss.


    Above the Blood Knight Neville��s head appeared the status [Confusion].


    He was still in a melee with the third batch of replicas.


    Lu Yao clearly saw an additional line in Neville��s data panel.<blockquote>


    [Oveying]


    Copybug (6417/12544)</blockquote>


    <em>Damn!</em>


    <em>You dare to poach my Apostle right before my eyes!</em>


    <em>Since you��re not ying fair, let��s end this game.</em>


    Lu Yao instructed the Tyrant to disengage, then clicked the mouse to select the target.


    [Lightning] ��1900!


    <em>Die!</em>

 Chapter 182: What? Miracles can also explode?

    Chapter 182: What? Miracles can also explode?<hr>


    A blue-white column of lightning, condensed from the storm above, plummeted from the sky, enveloping the Curse Insect with precision.


    Even the resilient Curse Insect couldn��t withstand the bombardment of a 38,000 faith-powered miracle. In an instant, it was struck by lightning and burned to ck ash. Shadows emerged from the remains and seeped into the ground.


    It was only natural for the enemy to be killed.


    Fear usually stems from insufficient firepower.


    Lu Yao was well aware that the battle extended beyond the abyss.


    To achieve this breakthrough in a matter of minutes, he had spent considerable time silently growing and experimenting, devoting a great deal of energy in the pixel world to develop and bnce civilization, thereby enhancing the long-term gains of the faith fire.


    This led to the peak condition of Sarina and Neville, and Isabe and the yeti, who had no chance to join the fray.


    The battle was one-sided, thanks to the thorough preparations and fully loaded equipment and ammunition.


    This was the charm of the development strategy.Lu Yao noticed an orange card fluttering to the ground where the Curse Insect had exploded.


    The card reminded him of the Golden Fields; treasures from the Silvanus Tree also manifested in this form.


    He clicked on the item.


    Instantly, the orange card erged to the center of the screen.


    The image depicted two ovepping silhouettes.<blockquote>


    [Miracle��Duplication] (1000 Faith): Creates an identical copy of an individual for 90 seconds. If the target is a living being, an additional faith cost of the target��s level �� 10 is required. The duplicate possesses 80% of the original��s attributes. Cannot duplicate target abilities and is ineffective against gods, Curse Insects, and special entities.</blockquote>


    Lu Yao was first stunned, then overjoyed.


    A Curse Insect could actually drop a miracle!


    No matter the cost in faith, it was worth it!


    Facing the orange miracle card on theputer screen, Lu Yao struggled to calm himself.


    Steady, steady.


    It was just a miracle from a Curse Insect... there would be more in the future.


    He first asked Sarina if there were any side effects to the miracle card.


    "My lord, the divine bodies evolved curse eggs, their prayers are the various abilities of the gods. These abilities, after transformation, became active and self-aware, thus hatching into Curse Insects."


    "Curse Insects do not die; they merely shatter their ego and revert to their original form..."


    There was a certain chance that loot would drop after a Curse Insect��s death.


    The loot could be [Spell Abilities] or [Miracle Abilities], with a degree of randomness.


    The gods of the ninthyer and the Curse Insects of the tenthyer often hunted each other because they were each other��s important prey and strategic resources.


    After confirming there were no safety issues, Lu Yao double-clicked the orange card.


    A prompt immediately popped up in the simtor.


    <em>��Do you wish to integrate [Miracle��Duplication] into your Faith Fire?��</em>


    [Yes]


    Momentster, the card turned into an orange light and disappeared into the faith column in the upper right corner.


    Lu Yao immediately essed [Miracle].


    Indeed, after [Earthquake], there was a new option: [Duplication].


    Got it!


    He tried using Duplication on a mound on the ground.


    The faith counter in the upper right corner showed -1000.


    Then, with a swipe of the mouse, Lu Yao found that the maximum expansion was only half the screen size. He finally selected a fresh green-lit mound and ced it beside the original, two identical mounds side by side, except the duplicate had a countdown progress bar.


    After 90 seconds, the duplicated mound vanished without a trace.


    For the second experiment, Lu Yao chose a Blood Knight.


    Duplication enveloped the Blood Knight, and immediately faith was deducted by -1830.


    A second Blood Knight, bearing the name [Duplicate], appeared.


    Lu Yao tried to control it with the mouse and found that the duplicate itself was a monster unit that could attack automatically or be manually controlled. The only w was that the duplicate couldn��t use abilities and could only perform basic attacks.


    Even so, Lu Yao was very satisfied.


    In future battles, using [Duplication] would allow each Apostle to have their own clone, and as long as there was enough Faith Fire, they could fight the enemy.


    Having mastered a new miracle, Lu Yao then turned his attention to the firstyer of the abyss.


    Aside from acquiring [Duplication], Isabe had also created new forest elemental creatures with the [Sword of the Forest].<blockquote>


    [White Tit LV14] [Created by Isabe]


    Read this novel and other amazing tranted novels from the original source at the "[pawread.c??m]"


    Health: 174/174


    Mana: 26/26


    Damage: 15


    Defense: 2


    Speed: 10


    [Flesh Refinement]


    Special resistance to toxin damage.


    [Insight]


    Can discern the prey��s weakness and deliver a fatal attack.


    [Forest Elemental LV1]


    Forest elemental creature, beneficial for rapid forest growth, with all attributes enhanced in the forest. The effect depends on the ability level and health.</blockquote>


    This time, Isabe directly created 22 White Tits. These snow-white birds circled around Isabe, forming a ring in the air.


    There were plenty of White Tits, though their levels were not high, ranging from LV10 to LV20.


    Lu Yao looked towards the ck vortex.


    This was the passage to the secondyer of the abyss.


    Now that the seal was lifted, monsters from below coulde up at any time.


    Sarina and the Blood Knight stood on either side of the vortex, weapons in hand, ready for battle.


    Suddenly, the vortex shook as if something was trying to break through.


    After struggling for a while, the creature finally burst out of the dark mire.


    It was a small brown figure.


    Upon appearing, the figure raised its arms high, trembling and eximing.


    "Don��t kill me! Don��t kill me!"


    "I am a child of the gods!"


    "I��ve fled here from theyer below, please don��t kill me."


    Lu Yao watched with a puzzled expression.


    This was a pixted figure, seemingly ordinary, and surprisingly, there was nonguage barrier in its speech. Could it be a Transcendent human?


    How could there be humans in the abyss?


    Lu Yao clicked on the figure.<blockquote>


    [y Tribe LV9] Bianye


    Health: 41/90


    Mana: 3/15


    Damage: 2


    Defense: 1


    Speed: 6


    [y Tribe]


    A special branch of earth elemental creatures, constructed of y.


    [Earth Elemental]


    Earth elemental creature, capable of continuous health regeneration in the earth.


    [Parasitic Imprint]


    Marked by a parasitic insect.</blockquote>


    Before the y figure could say much more, a ck monster chased out from the vortex.


    It looked like a ck cockroach,beled as [Curse Imprint Monster LV18], but as soon as it appeared, Sarina cleaved it in two with a single sword strike, killing it instantly.


    Bianye��s exmation mark turned into a question mark: "There are many more insects behind, run, run!"


    As if answering his call, more [Curse Imprint Monsters] crawled out of the vortex, charging aggressively.


    Sarina transformed into a de of moonlight.


    Monster corpses were cleaved in two.


    In no time, the ground was littered with the bodies of Curse Imprint Monsters.


    Bianye��s question mark rose higher.


    "What kind of people are you..."


    After receiving Lu Yao��s order, Isabe spoke: "We are the Apostles of the great God Yao, here to exterminate the monsters of the abyss and restore peace to this ce."


    Faced with the powerful Apostles descending from the heavens, the old citizen Bianye excitedly recounted his ordeal.


    "I am from the secondyer, a child of the gods, worshipping the great deity Xinghai, who is also the ruler of the secondyer world."


    "But for some reason, Curse Insects suddenly appeared on the secondyer, causing great chaos..."


    ording to Bianye, the secondyer was once ruled by the god [Xinghai]. After being attacked by Curse Insects, the god��s body was torn apart, parts of it taken by the Curse Insects, and Xinghai��s whereabouts became unknown.


    Strangely, the Curse Insects did not linger on the secondyer but quickly left.


    It was as if they hade solely to hunt the god.


    The Curse Insects left behind a massive cocoon on thisyer, which continuously hatched Curse Imprints. It also marked every member of the y Tribe with a curse.


    As time passed, the Curse Imprints on the y Tribe would multiply until they covered the entire body, at which point they would be hunted and consumed by Curse Imprint Monsters.


    The y Tribe, having lost the protection of their god and their faith copsing, struggled desperately to survive.


    Bianye had fled all the way to the upperyer��s seal, and in desperation, he managed to break through. The seal, which had been unbreakable for years, had loosened, allowing him to reach the firstyer.


    Lu Yao pondered.


    Should he continue to explore further down?


    Bianye added, "The divine artifact of Lord Xinghai is still on the secondyer, cursed by the deity, so the Curse Insects cannot move it. Please help us break the curse, and I am willing to help you retrieve the artifact! The deity would surely wish for someone to avenge Him!"


    Lu Yao immediately decided to liberate the enved and farmed y Tribe of the secondyer.


    Strike while the iron is hot, whether it��s one Curse Insect or two!

 Chapter 183: The egg case is the deity

    Chapter 183: The egg case is the deity<hr>


    Sarina confirmed part of what had been said about the wilderness.


    Indeed, on the second level, there was a powerful deity known as the "Star Sea God"��to be precise, a demigod.


    However, Sarina had no dealings with this entity; she had merely passed through the second level while being pursued by Curse Insects. The Star Sea God neither hindered nor aided her; they simply crossed paths, which was the typical attitude among the gods of the Abyss.


    As for the environment of the second level, Sarina knew little. She only remembered that most of it was water, with very littlend.


    The Apostles had finished recuperating and were back to their optimal states.


    Only then did Lu Yao click to enter the vortex.


    The screen slowly disyed the prompt "ck Abyss Second Layer."


    The vortex on the secondyer was atop a cliff, and below was indeed a vast ocean, with stars twinkling in the water.


    At the base of the cliff were several Curse Insect monsters, gnawing on the corpses of two y figurines.Under Lu Yao��smand, Sarina swiftly dispatched the Curse Insects.


    An exmation mark appeared above Neville��s head as he made his way to the corpses of his kin. After the y people died, their bodies turned into heaps of brown y.


    "They��re all dead... All the friends who fled with me this time are dead..."


    Lu Yao thought to himself that since thisyer was a water world, it was necessary to bring in a professional water operator.


    He ordered the Apostles to stand by and controlled the Deep Sea Lord from the pixel world to rush over.


    u entered the water, and his body quickly swelled, reverting to the form of an ind-bearing colossus.


    Lu Yao had everyone board the ind and used the Deep Sea Lord, this maritime fortress, to navigate the waters.


    While Lu Yao was summoning reinforcements, Isabe learned a lot from Neville.


    "My lord, the y people live in something called a water nest," she exined.


    "It��s a wisdom bestowed upon them by the Star Sea God, allowing them to live in water. The y people��s foodes from algae, shellfish, and various fish in the water. Eating makes them feel satisfied, but in fact, they can endure for a long time without food..."


    Soon, Lu Yao spotted a water nest not far away in the sea.


    It was arge, floating mud ball with a sticky green substance smeared on its surface, looking like grease or paint.


    The water nest bobbed with the waves, slowly sinking and floating.


    Suddenly, a hole opened at the top of the water nest, and several long vines were thrown out, with a little mud person climbing out along the vines.


    Hey on the surface of the mud ball, pulling up the vines below, which were adorned with a string of shellfish of various sizes, looking like some strange decoration.


    The little person took down the shells and then crawled back to the water trough, and the hole was closed again.


    This was essentially the daily life of an adult y person.


    Drifting at sea, foraging, cultivating shellfish, waiting to encounter other water nests, and then possibly bing friends or forming a family as a couple.


    They mostly hid in their water nests, consuming little and living long lives.


    In the past, the y people only came ashore to live at two moments: when a baby was born and when they were about to die.


    To reproduce, the y people would control their water nests all the way back to their sacred birthce, also the site of divine revtion from the great Star Sea.


    In the sacred ce, newborn babies would receive the blessing of the deity, free from disease. There were also two most important things there: thepanion vine and the deity��s divine artifact, the "Wishing Star."


    Thepanion vine would apany each y person for life.


    It was a peculiar organism; each newborn would pluck a sprout from the vine entwined around the "Wishing Star," and thispanion vine would stick with the old citizen for life.


    Thepanion vine would not only be apanion, but it could also reinforce the water nest, secure the shells, and catch fish and shrimp. In times of danger, it would even save itspanion.


    This was a gift from the deity.


    Without thepanion vine, it was hard for the y people to survive here.


    And once they lost their initialpanion vine for various reasons, it was very difficult to get another piece of the vine. Because thepanion vines also needed time to grow gradually, forming trust and dependence with theirpanion, and they were distinctly xenophobic.


    During the escape, Neville��spanion vine was torn apart by the Curse Insects, plunging him into despair.


    The "Wishing Star" of the sacrednd was an artifact left by the Star Sea deity. Although the deity might have fallen, this artifact remained undying, impervious to the Curse Insects.


    The "Wishing Star" was the hope of all the old citizens.


    Every believer could make a wish to it, praying wholeheartedly and with utmost devotion. The deity could then hear the deepest prayers and desires of the believers�� hearts.


    Many believers received the attention of the Star Sea deity, and their wishes came true.


    Unfortunately, since the invasion of the Curse Insects led to the deity��s fall, the Apostle in charge of the Wishing Star also perished. The "Wishing Star" fell intoplete silence, no longer responding to wishes.


    On the ind transformed by the Deep Sea Lord, Neville showed a frightened expression with his hands clutching his head.


    He said, "Honorable Apostles, the sacrednd has been upied by the Curse Insects, they areying eggs there... we can��t approach the shore."


    "The sacrednd is at the center of the sea, surrounded by Curse Insects. They are hunting water nests everywhere, making life very difficult for the y people... Most of the time, we have to hide our water nests underwater."


    Whether this was a deliberate act by the Curse Insects or an unintended consequence was yet unknown.


    The current situation on the secondyer was that the Curse Insects were gradually recing the y people.


    The secondyer was muchrger than the first, and even with Isabe searching from the air and the Deep Sea Lord advancing on the water, it took Lu Yao half an hour to find the direction of the centralnd.


    Calling itnd was a bit of a misnomer; it was more like arge solitary ind.


    The ind was covered with white, web-like fluff, resembling a gigantic spider��s nest.


    At the very center was a huge spherical object, upying a third of the ind.


    It was wrapped from top to bottom in white threads, with something like a ck pod at the top, from which all the strands on the ind originated.


    Lu Yao activated the "Eye of True Sight" to inspect.<blockquote>


    ��Parasite Egg Case LV70��: Curse Insect��Parasite��s egg case.


    Health: 8592/24180


    Damage: 42


    Defense: 94


    Speed: 0


    ��Hatching��


    Consumes health to hatch Curse Insects.


    ��Curse Mark��


    ces a curse mark to draw the fire of faith.


    ��Ruminate��


    Curse Insects send captured mature curse marks into the egg case, concentrating the power of faith.


    ...


    ��Godhood��: None.


    ��Divinity��: Lowly as ants (13478).


    ��Divine Body��: None.</blockquote>


    Lu Yao understood.


    This ��Parasite�� used curse marks to extract the fire of faith from each y person��s body, then sent it back to the egg case.


    Hunting the y people was just a means to an end.


    The egg case in the center of thend could be considered an idol made by the Parasite.


    At such times, it was the Snowman��s turn to take action.


    "Jimmy will definitelyplete the mission!"


    The Snowman was deployed.


    As the Deep Sea Lord collided with the edge of the solitary ind, Curse Insects emerged from the white webs of the sacrednd, reflexively rushing towards the intruders.


    Facing these low-tier monsters, the Tyrant and the Blood Knight began a one-sided purge.


    Jimmy moved like a shadow, quickly rolling up to the death ball, and his red glove grabbed at the egg case.


    Faith +9321 appeared in the upper right corner of Lu Yao��s vision.


    The egg case, panicked by this action, immediately spat out strands of thread to entangle the Snowman.


    But the Snowman was too fast, constantly maneuvering agilely, and even circled back to snatch another handful.


    Faith +1227.


    At this, the insects that were originally resisting the Tyrant and Blood Knight turned around, rushing towards the Snowman like mad.


    Seeing this, Jimmy sprinted back, receiving support from the Blood Knight in the rear.


    "Lord deity, that egg case has no items, very poor, only some fire of faith," Jimmy reported.


    Lu Yao thought it was not bad.


    A small profit of ten thousand.


    The ck Abyss was indeed a treasure trove of rich resources! He would have to visit more often when he had the time.


    Next up, it was time for Sarina and Neville to clear the field.

 Chapter 184: The number of days has changed, and the artifact has become easier

    Chapter 184: The number of days has changed, and the artifact has be easier<hr>


    Thousands of curse-marked beasts surged forth like an unending tide of ck insects, but they shattered upon contact with the Tyrant and the Blood Knight, the vast chasm in their ranks rendering numbers meaningless.


    Lu Yao examined a bug and found its stats mediocre, with levels ranging from LV10 to LV30. The only notable trait was its "Vigor" ability, which allowed it to maintain fighting spirit for extended periods.


    They were almost like worker ants produced by the Curse Insects.


    Two minutester, the central ind was devoid of moving curse-marked creatures, the ground carpeted with ayer of ck carcasses.


    The rate at which the egg sacs produced curse-marked beasts couldn��t keep up with the Apostles�� killing efficiency.


    The curse-marked beastsing to aid from all directions were toote to return.


    In the eyes of the y Tribe, the parasitic egg sacs were indestructible because their attacks were too weak.


    With the "Sword of the Forest" enhancement, the Tyrant��s damage reached 347, and the Blood Knight��s was at 195.


    The two Apostles climbed to the giant sphere and furiously hacked at the egg sacs.-


    253


    101


    ...


    Red damage numbers continuously rose from the egg sacs.


    Before long, the already life-drained egg sacs split open, spilling out a mass of ck goo, and the data panel vanished without a trace.


    Strangely, within the burst egg sacs, three mes flickered.


    Lu Yao clicked his mouse.


    Faith +1000


    Faith +1000


    Faith +930


    He suddenly realized that the egg sacs couldn��t utilize the mes of faith; they were merely containers imitating divine statues, which exined why the mes burst out.


    Lu Yao immediately thought of the firstyer��s seal.


    The golden seal that contained the "Overwriting Insects" had 32 mes, which must have been the mes of faith stored within the Curse Insects, seized by the Forest God and used to seal them.


    This time, the "Parasitic Insects��" egg sacs also stored mes of faith.


    This meant...


    The Curse Insects likely harbored a substantial amount of the mes of faith.


    These mes partly came from their hunting of demigods, and the rest were forcibly plundered through means like curse marks. If left unchecked, the Curse Insects might eventually evolve into a new form of wild deity.


    Lu Yao cut off his scattered thoughts.


    There was something more pressing at hand��the "Wishing Star."


    Lu Yao moved his mouse over the giant stone sphere.<blockquote>


    ��Wishing Star LV12��: Faith +12/hour. Can activate ��Moment of Wishing��.


    An epic artifact created by the legacies of many civilizations, ��Moment of Wishing�� can collect the wishes and vows of all beings, and if fulfilled, can transform into mes of faith.


    Equipment requirements:


    Apostle (0/1)


    Not a Curse Insect (1/1)


    ��Epic��


    An immortal masterpiece created by numerous civilizations based on legends and history, enduring through the ages.</blockquote>


    Huh?


    It turns out you really can make a wish.


    Lu Yao found this artifact to be quite special.


    Firstly, it was an ��Epic Artifact��, surpassing the LV10 rank, and its faith production was even higher than that of natural artifacts.


    Moreover, it required an Apostle to operate or equip it.


    Lu Yao finally understood why the Curse Insects didn��t take this thing with them.


    Not only was it toorge, but the Curse Insects simply couldn��t use it.


    Lu Yao double-clicked his mouse, dly epting it. The giant stone sphere rapidly shrank and merged into his inventory, leaving behind only a hemispherical pit on the ind.


    After securing the most important spoils of war, he turned his attention back to the secondyer.


    Compared to the firstyer, the Abyss��s secondyer seemed much more orderly.


    ording to the native Bianye, long ago, the secondyer was also in chaos, but the Star Sea deity reformed this ce, exterminating various monsters in the sea, stabilizing theyer.


    Since then, the y Tribe gradually emerged from the mud.


    Lu Yao learned from Sarina that the Star Sea deity��s Divine Body was a giant mud monster, and the so-called holynd wasposed of the remains of other earth elemental creatures.


    The God of Darkness trapped the earth elemental deity and creatures in the water of thisyer to make them endure the continuous pain of bodily disintegration, falling into mutual ughter.


    Only the victor could stand on the corpses of others and continue to survive.


    This was another form of prolonged torture.


    Under Lu Yao��s instruction, Isabe sent Bianye to find other members of the y Tribe and take these survivors to the firstyer. Although ghouls would slowly emerge there, at least there was some space for survival. Since these y figures couldn��t be taken out for now, this was the temporary arrangement.


    The stunned Bianye lit up with an idea and immediately knelt down: "Thank you, great God Yao, and thank you to the Apostles for your help! Thank you to the deities for allowing this!"


    "Please allow me to express the y Tribe��s sincerest gratitude on behalf of my people. Without your arrival, we would have had no chance of survival..."


    The little figure was so excited that he was almost incoherent.


    Then he went to the holynd ind, found a water nest, and jumped in. The mud ball then floated away in all directions.


    Isabe also went to help him, searching the air for any surviving old residents.


    Meanwhile, the Tyrant and the Blood Knight began searching for loopholes in thisyer.


    In the center of the ind, with the ��Wishing Star�� gone, only a huge pit remained, empty with no suspicious passages or cracks.


    After a thorough search, it was the yeti who made a discovery.


    "Deity, look up, there��s a hole in the sky!"


    Jimmy pointed to the sky with his red gloves.


    Lu Yao raised his view and looked in that direction, indeed finding a tear. It was inconspicuous and very small, easy to overlook.


    Only when the mouse moved over it did it disy ��Unknown Rift��.


    Mending the sky was beyond Lu Yao��s experience, giving him a bit of a headache.


    Sarina said, "My lord, there��s no need to fill it, just destroy it."


    "Just like the crack on the tenthyer, such passages are very fragile and inherently chaotic. A little damage willpletely change the rules."


    Lu Yao thought, so that��s how it is.


    He directly bombarded the rift with lightning, then switched to hurricanes, and even tried an earthquake.


    Unexpectedly, earthquakes could also be effective in this spatial rift.


    After his efforts, the ��Unknown Rift�� in the sky copsed, turning into a twisted vortex that looked somewhat eerie, and now there was no disy at all.


    Done!


    Fixing a leak wasn��t easy, but ruining a passage was simple.


    ***


    Lu Yao, satisfied, led the team to retreat.


    The y Tribe had moved to the firstyer, numbering less than a hundred, but it was a life after disaster. They would start anew on the firstyer.


    As for the passage from the secondyer to the third and other detailed explorations of thisyer, that could wait.


    It was time to clock out for the day.


    The faith gained from the secondyer of the Abyss replenished the consumption of the firstyer, with a little surplus.


    Most importantly, Lu Yao couldn��t wait to try the ��Wishing Star�� and see what would happen when the little people made their wishes.


    ***


    Many years after Lu Yao��s team left, a colossal wave suddenly rose in the water, and a muddy, slimy creature emerged from the vortex, stepping onto the holynd and looking at the depression in the center of the ind.


    "Damn bugs, don��t think this will be my downfall... The Star Sea is immortal!"


    The mud monster let out an angry roar.


    "Who is it! Who stole my ��Wishing Star��!"


    It scanned the surroundings, but could neither find the enemy nor its followers, and could only roar in anger at the sky.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Finally, it looked at the dark vortex above, its gaze dark and gloomy.


    "Damn insects, you��ve made my years of efforte to nothing..."


    "Wait for me below, I��ll tear each of you apart and devour you!"


    "There are more than just you who can ambush; I swear, an eye for an eye, a hundredfold return!"


    It approached the pit beneath the ��Wishing Star��, opened a crack, and slipped inside, embarking on a path of vengeance.

 Chapter 185: The birth of an extraordinary path

    Chapter 185: The birth of an extraordinary path<hr>


    When Salt Long returned to Salt City, no one was aware.


    He wore a tattered linen cloak, no longer adorned with a string of garlic around his neck, and a straw hat on his head, looking just like an ordinary old farmer.


    This was a change Salt Long made after his journey to the Eastern Continent.


    There was no need to unt his identity as an ascetic, nor to swagger through the streets. A steadfast and devout practitioner should not waste energy on external appearances.


    Standing in front of the temple, Salt Long raised his head, his cloudy eyes gazing at the ancient and solemn edifice.


    Great God Yao, my time is short, but I have given it my all.


    Though I still cannot break through to higher limits, I believe the sessors will find a way.


    ***


    Beside him, a female adventurer carrying arge pack was also examining the temple.Salt Long stood quietly.


    A figure emerged from the temple.


    It was a youth with his head covered in a ck robe, who walked down the steps and approached the old man.


    "Are you the Grand Elder of the Ascetics, Salt Long?"


    Salt Long smiled, wrinkles piling up on his face: "It seems you are the new Oracle, even younger than the rumors suggest."


    Oracle Shi Bao smiled: "You��vee to pray to the deities, haven��t you? Please,e in."


    "No need."


    The old man shook his head: "With the divine in one��s heart, temples are everywhere."


    "Your wisdom truly surpasses that of ordinary people."


    The young Oracle eximed in admiration, then suddenly with a grave expression, as if realizing something, said: "You��re gravely injured, please go to the infirmary to recuperate."


    "It��s beyond healing."


    Salt Long said calmly: "I am a man soon to die. I have received enlightenment of the [Stigmata] through divine revtion, but in the end, I am subject to birth, aging, sickness, and death."


    "I can clearly feel that my life is nearing its end."


    He was neither panicked nor regretful.


    Though fate had its twists and turns, he considered himself luckier than most.


    "My visit here is just to give you this, some insights from my cultivation."


    Shi Bao took the scroll of sheepskin handed over by the old man.


    He carefully read the recorded text, his face growing more and more astonished.


    "[Theology] for beginners, [Martyr] cultivation, to the advanced [Stigmata]... Gaining knowledge and self-awareness through pilgrimage, challenging Transcendent beings to push one��s limits..."


    "Is this... the method for ascetics to enter the Transcendent realm?"


    "Just some immature personal experiences."


    Salt Long spoke calmly: "This is an outline I��ve figured out on my own, it may not suit everyone. I hope it can help others avoid some detours, that would be satisfaction enough for me."


    "You��re giving this to me, instead of the Ascetics..." Shi Bao seemed to realize something, but didn��t finish his sentence.


    The old man nodded: "Yes, I wish for you to have it, so that everyone may have the chance to read it."


    "The Ascetics... as much as I hate to admit it, many do not wish for ordinary people to enter this realm."


    "In my presence, they put away their arrogance and carefully disguise themselves. But when facing others, they often adopt a superior attitude, because they consider themselves Transcendent."


    "My limited wisdom cannot solve this problem, so I thought it over andpiled all my knowledge and experience for all to see."


    "Perhaps if everyone can be an ascetic, it will help maintain humility and respect. This too is an inspiration from God Yao."


    Salt Long suddenly coughed violently, his gaunt body shaking.


    Hunter Rain gently patted the old man��s back and handed him a water skin.


    The old man took a sip.


    After a long contemtion, Shi Bao said: "The answer you��ve been unable to find for years, I am even more clueless about. But I do have an idea, why not rename this manual and make itpletely public?"


    "The path for ordinary people to enter the Transcendent realm is a remarkable feat. You might as well give it a new name,pletely severing ties with the Ascetics, freeing it from any constraints."


    Salt Long thought for a moment: "Let��s call it Martial Ascetic."


    The old man bid farewell to the Oracle and headed north, crossing high mountains, passing through Yao City, and finally reaching the depths of the forest.


    Herey a series of volcanoes, the ck mountain range teeming with powerful fire elemental creatures.


    As the spectacle [Aegir��s Fire] grew ever more magnificent, the volcanic region became a forbidden zone for humans.


    "Why have you been following me?"


    Salt Long looked towards the towering ck mountains and removed his straw hat.


    Hunter Rain was no longerughing and joking, but spoke seriously: "At first, I wanted to learn Transcendent power from you."


    "Later, I didn��t know why, but I just felt it would be such a waste if you just died."


    "Many years ago, my great-grandfather Nong Ang died because he fell in the fields and no one came to his aid in time."


    Salt Long was taken aback: "Nong Ang... the hero who invented barley wine, so you are his descendant."


    "Yes."


    Hunter Rain said: "After my great-grandfather passed away, my grandfather continued farming until vers took over Salt City, then he gave up the fields and returned to hunting... I inherited the profession."


    "But our family��s brewing skills are still alive. My great-grandfather was always researching mead, and I��m trying to perfect it, to create a truly unforgettable mead."


    The old man suddenly realized: "You��ve reminded me. Please run an errand to tell Oracle Shi Bao that it��s best for Martial Ascetics to have apanion during their cultivation, especially if thatpanion is skilled in healing or schrship."


    "Otherwise, such dangerous cultivation methods can easily lead to death."


    "Understood."


    The old man extended his dry, calloused hand to the young man, saying earnestly: "I am deeply grateful for your care along the way."


    Hunter Rain shook his hand.


    "Let��s part here, may God Yao bless you."


    Salt Long took off his hat and strode towards the human forbidden zone that represented death. The fire elemental creatures quickly noticed him and swarmed towards him.


    Hunter Rain remembered her great-grandfather as told by her forebears.


    The zing mes ahead were like a dazzling and magnificent field of red barley.


    ***


    After recounting Salt Long��s experiences in one breath, Hunter Rain felt a wave of fatigue, even a bit faint.


    "Please have some barley wine, it��ll make you feel better."


    The man sitting opposite ordered a drink.


    "No need, I��m used to drinking my own brew."


    Hunter Rain took out a sheepskin water skin from her backpack, pulled the cork, and a slightly intoxicating aroma wafted out.


    Pawa sniffed: "Is this the mead you mentioned?"


    "Yes, it��s still a work in progress. Would you like to try it?"


    "If I may."


    The taste of the mead made Pawa close his eyes, utterly enraptured: "Such fine wine, Miss Hunter Rain, you really should produce it inrge quantities, many would love it."


    "It��s not good enough yet, the honey ratio needs adjusting. Let��s get back to business, Mr. Pawa."


    "Ah, right, sorry, sorry. The wine just carried me away."


    Pawa sat up straight: "So, thest time you saw Grand Elder Salt Long was in the volcanic region, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Understood, missing for a year. We��ll consider Mr. Salt Long as missing for now. I��ll record his battles in the Eastern Continent and his personal experiences in thetest <em>��Pawa��s Marvelous Adventures: Heroes Edition.��"</em>


    "That would be great." Hunter Rain sighed in relief.


    "Miss Hunter Rain, I have a small suggestion."


    Pawa put away his notebook: "I have a group of dwarf friends who worship fine wine and respect master brewers. If you don��t mind, you could go to the southern [Dwarf Fortress], where the dwarf adventuring group [High Furnace entrics] is resting. They��re all old friends of mine."


    "You make mead, they will offer you all the help you need."


    "Since you want to introduce your mead to everyone, why not use [Dwarf Fortress] as your brewing site? The environment is simple and pure, and the dwarves are straightforward. They will provide you with the necessary funds, it��s a good ce to live, as long as you don��t mind the sound of forging... of course, it depends on your personal preference."


    "I��m willing!"


    Hunter Rain��s eyes widened, her face unable to hide her joy: "Dwarves have a good reputation, if possible, of course, that��s great."


    "That��s wonderful! I��m sure the dwarves will be very happy."


    Pawa smiled: "I��ll write you a formal letter of introduction right now."


    "Thank you!"


    Hunter Rain took the letter of introduction and left Salt City.


    She looked back at the ck mountains to the north.


    I will brew the finest mead.


    You must also strive to live, Teacher Salt Long.

 Chapter 186: Mead Princess

    Chapter 186: Mead Princess<hr>


    Hunter Rain felt that she might not live much longer.


    Every day, she woke up in a drunken stupor and fell asleep dazed, increasingly unable to distinguish between day and night.


    She had been living in a drunken dream for nearly half a year.


    Tasting wine was something only the winemaker could do; no one else could take their ce.


    This had never been a problem in the past.


    Because the production of mead had always been low.


    To brew mead, honey had to be diluted with water, then cooked at high temperatures before it could be fermented. The entire process required precise control, with each step consuming a lot of time and energy.


    Honey had always been an expensive food, and there was little avable for making mead.


    Brewing mead was a delicate task, requiring both money and patience.But ever since Hunter Rain arrived at the fortress, this situation had changedpletely.


    After tasting the mead she made, the dwarves reached a consensus: as long as she was willing to stay in the fortress and brew for them, they would provide enough honey��whatever amount she needed.


    Everything was for the sake of brewing even better wine!


    They even gave Hunter Rain a nickname, calling her "Mead Princess."


    The Furnace n passed down stories that their ancestors had been friends with many princesses. These princesses were either of noble status or had experienced extraordinary adventures, but all were beautiful and charmingdies.


    Hunter Rain felt this title didn��t suit her at all.


    She was no nobledy, just a huntress who had grown up climbing mountains and braving the seas, and she was already in her thirties, no longer young.


    Hunter Rain knew her appearance was nothing special; how could an adventurer, weathered by sun and rain, maintain a fair and delicateplexion?


    But she didn��t care about that.


    She had a pair of hands covered in fine scars, nimble and strong, capable of climbing trees, drawing a bow and shooting arrows, grasping rocks and birds on cliffs, and skillfully collecting honey.


    She had a pair of tireless legs, able to run continuously like a rabbit and urately kick the vital points of viins.


    She had the face of an adventurer, with dirt and sweat as her best battle decorations.


    Hunter Rain had been cornered by a pride of lions at the mouth of a cave and chased by Cannibal Crabs in the water. She had been ambushed by adventurers and encountered unscrupulous merchants... She was not afraid at all.


    Adventurers must learn to live with a smile.


    But now, she was a little scared.


    For the first time, Hunter Rain truly felt that she might die drunk in the dwarven fortress. If she were to die like this, it would be a headache-inducing repeat of her great-grandfather��s old path.


    She rubbed her forehead with her hand, drank arge ss of water, her head somewhat muddled, her body swaying.


    "Are you okay?" A dwarf supported her.


    "I��m fine... just a bit of a headache, some honey will do."


    Hunter Rain took down a jar from the densely packed wall, scooped a spoonful of honey into the water, stirred, and then tilted her head back to drink.


    Honey water could sober one up, a little discovery of the Hunter Rain family.


    She sobered up a bit, only then noticing the dwarf standing in front of her had no beard��it was the female dwarf Nu��e Ardente, also her roommate, living in the same room as her.


    "You gave me quite a scare yesterday."


    Nu��e Ardente chuckled, revealing a broad set of gums: "I helped you back, and there you were, singing and dancing, saying you wanted to brew rose wine with the roses from the Valley of Gods."


    "What was that song you sang?"


    Imitating Hunter Rain��s staggering steps, Nu��e Ardente sang off-key: "Rose, rose~ I love you~"


    Hunter Rain��s ears turned red, and she quickly gestured for her to stop: "Enough, enough!"


    Nu��e Ardente curiously asked her: "Does the Valley of Gods in the Eastern Continent really have giant white roses? There are straits and mountains, and many Transcendent creatures. The next ce we Furnace Wonders n to go is there."


    "Yes."


    Hunter Rain touched her hot ears: "Mr. Salt Long practiced there, repeatedly contending with the powerful Strangleweed, a very tough creature... That��s where I saw the white roses."


    "They are veryrge, taller and more conspicuous than the surrounding pine trees, surrounded by fresh floral scents, and they shoot out spikes, both beautiful and dangerous. Only the Green Phoenix Butterfly and the Stink Phoenix Butterfly can approach without being attacked."


    Nu��e Ardente listened with longing: "If you use those roses to brew wine, it must be very fragrant, right?"


    "..."


    Hunter Rain helplessly replied: "At that time, Mr. Salt Long couldn��t even get close; the rose��s thorns were too fierce. Maybe if we could get some withered petals, there might be a way."


    "We��ll find the petals, can you brew rose wine?"


    "If we really can get them, I think I can."


    Seeing that Nu��e Ardente was serious, Hunter Rain also earnestly promised.


    "Then it��s a deal!"


    They bumped fists and then spread their fingers.


    This was a custom of the Furnace n when making an oath.


    Nu��e Ardente then asked: "Besides that, have you been to the ��Tree Crown City�� in the Valley of Gods?"


    "Saw it, but didn��t climb up."


    Hunter Rain recalled: "The red pines there are toxic, and it��s easy to get poisoned if you get trapped. I watched from afar with Mr. Salt Long, and the Songlv Mice were always bustling about. They can��t speak, but they exchange pine nuts for our wheat cakes. They��re a friendly bunch."


    "Oh..."


    Seeing Nu��e Ardente looking preupied, Hunter Rain realized she might have something on her mind.


    "What��s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    "It��s nothing." The female dwarf said: "Salt City has set up a Martial Cultivators Association. They��re organizing martial cultivators to officially enter the Valley of Gods to check out the situation."


    Hunter Rain wasn��t particrly interested in this.


    Now, she only thought about three things: brewing wine, brewing wine, and more brewing wine.


    "There��s one more thing. Almost forgot."


    Nu��e Ardente pulled out a ne from her armor. The ne was made of brass, very delicate, and the pendant was a pure white seashell.


    "This is a rare piece of fine equipment!"


    The female dwarf said excitedly: "Even for the Furnace n, creating such a fine item requires many precious materials, a lot of intricate craftsmanship, and forging!"


    "Just put it on, and you��ll understand."


    Hunter Rain tried on the ne around her neck.


    As she fastened the sp, she felt a warm power envelop her, instantly clearing the dizziness in her brain.


    "Incredible..." Hunter Rain gently touched the ne on her neck.


    "This was specially made for you because everyone knows you often get drunk. With it, you won��t easily be intoxicated."


    Nu��e Ardente said earnestly: "This ne is called ��Mead Princess,�� and its ability is ��Immunity to Drunkenness.�� It��s made from many Transcendent materials, including the musk beetle��s scent pouch, the sandworm��s secreted oil, and the all-purpose stone found by the merfolk... As long as you wear it, you won��t get drunk. Everyone failed hundreds of times before sessfully forging it, just for you."


    Hunter Rain didn��t know whether tough or cry; the dwarves were deeply fixated on the title of princess.


    "Thank you all!"


    She was touched.


    <em>The Furnace n was indeed warm-hearted; they treated their friends with an open and sincere heart.</em>


    Hunter Rain silently resolved to brew the best mead to repay her dwarven friends.


    Suddenly, someone outside shouted: <em>"Everyone,e out and see, there��s a new sun! Hey, this sun is blue!"</em>


    Hunter Rain and Nu��e Ardente walked out of the fortress.


    She looked up.


    A blue sun was slowly rising in the sky, its light like the deep sea, facing another golden sun from afar.


    The dwarves all looked up at the two suns in the sky, marveling.


    The other two members of the Furnace Wonders were also present.


    Gao Youzhuang crossed his arms: "This new sun, I wonder if it will be driven away by the gods... I hope it knows its ce. Otherwise, it��ll end up like the Dim Sun."


    "No, no, look closely."


    Beside him, Wei Ermeng said: "Gao, feel it with your heart, there��s God Yao��s divine might on this blue sun... Do you feel it?"


    "Indeed... So it��s a sun created by God Yao."


    "Hey, don��t get distracted, look at that sun, you can make a wish... It��s called the ��Star of Wishes.��"


    "It��s a blessing given by the divine! Quick, everyone make a wish!"


    Just by looking at the blue sun, everyone could immediately understand that this blue day carried an incredible divine power. It was listening to the hearts of every God Yao believer, and those who prayed and made vows to it would gain the attention of the divine.


    Hunter Rain touched the ��Mead Princess�� on her neck.


    She crossed her index fingers and looked towards the Star of Wishes, silently praying in her heart.


    All-powerful God Yao, please let me find the best mead recipe soon...


    Thank you: Ho-Uranium Tellurium and Gray Cast Iron for supporting with 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 187: The wishes of all beings

    Chapter 187: The wishes of all beings<hr>


    Lu Yao, cradling a steaming cup of warm tea, watched every move within the Simtor.


    The Wishing Star was slowly rising.


    Isabe, as the assembler of this epic artifact, was temporarily trapped inside the blue sphere, but her entry remained, right above the blue sun.


    After some hands-on practice, Lu Yao had a general understanding.


    The Wishing Star could be seen as a satellite with special powers, with the Apostle as its pilot and operator.


    The Apostle could steer the Wishing Star to ascend high into the sky; without a pilot, the star was nothing more than a giant mud ball that could float in water��it was also the original prototype of the water nest.


    Once activated, the Wishing Star would be enveloped in a misty blue halo, like a miniature sun, slowly rotating in the sky.


    Above it, a status bar disyed ��Prayer Moment 67/100000��


    The number on the left was climbing rapidly.107


    221


    399


    557


    ...


    About three minutester, the Prayer Moment showed full. The Wishing Star also stopped rotating, hanging silently, no longer receiving new prayers.


    Lu Yao clicked on the numbers behind.


    The screen zoomed in abruptly, entering the interior of the Wishing Star.


    Inside was a miniature universe, where thousands of stars twinkled in the pitch-ck space, quietly floating in the darkness.


    Lu Yao casually clicked on a star.


    A dialog box popped up immediately, with a bracket behind it containing a me symbol and the number 2.


    "Divine Lord, please bless me to pass the theological college exams and graduate smoothly... I beg you, if I don��t graduate, I��ll be kicked out and have to go home to raise pigs... (me 2)"


    Continuing to click on this message, the perspective fell on a little figure��s head.


    The prayer was a theological apprentice, praying for good luck at the temple.


    Lu Yao understood, but still, exams are best passed on one��s own merit, and the gods can only cheer you on from afar.


    He clicked on another star.


    "God Yao, it hasn��t rained for one and half month this year, and if this continues, all the sour raspberries and berries will be ruined... Our harvest this year depends entirely on thisnd. Please have mercy and grant us rain. (me 3)"


    The prayer was a farmer living by the sea.


    The farmer had nted an orchard, lived in a simple thatched cottage, and had three children.


    Although the reputation of the three cities of the Yao n was growing, not everyone could live there; each pixel person had their own choices and dilemmas.


    Lu Yao opened the miracles, expanded the range, and brought down rain around the orchard.


    Above the farmer��s head, an exmation mark lit up, then turned into a big smiling face: "It��s raining! The Divine Lord has heard our plea... Wonderful, wonderful! The berries are saved, saved!"


    "Thank you, thank you! Thank you for your kindness and mercy!"


    He knelt on the ground and kept bowing.


    The three children also imitated their father.


    Lu Yao noticed a Faith +3 prompt appearing in the upper right corner.


    That is to say, behind each person��s prayer, the me represents the fire of faith, and the number represents the additional faith that can be generated after their wishes true.


    This gave him a doubt.


    Could the Star Sea God really gain arge amount of faith by creating such an artifact?


    Ordinary believers could offer some fire of faith, but the amount was small, and to fulfill their wishes, it usually took at least one miracle.


    From a purely numerical point of view, it was a losing business.


    Lu Yao returned his perspective to the interior of the ��Wishing Star��.


    Soon he noticed two stars that were far brighter than the surrounding ones.


    Lu Yao clicked on thergest and brightest one.


    A long drop-down dialog box popped up.


    "Divine Lord, please bestow upon us rain."


    "The farms of Yao City desperately need rain."


    "The orchards of Yao City need water..."


    ***


    All the people of Yao City were praying for rain, with a total value of 4211 points of faith given for the umted wishes.


    The secondrgest Wishing Star was filled with the prayers of the people of Salt City for rain, totaling 2047 points of faith.


    Lu Yao figured it out.


    The prayers of the believers would ovep, and the same wishes would gather into brighter andrger wish stars. By fulfilling thergest intersecting wish, many people��s long-standing desires could be satisfied, thus obtaining a substantial amount of the fire of faith.


    On the other hand, Lu Yao also noticed that the water level of the East River had dropped significantly, revealing arge stretch of riverbed.


    The pixel world seemed to have entered a drought period, with both Salt City and Yao City starting tock water and pray for rain.


    Lu Yao brought down two rains each in the areas of Yao City and Salt City.


    This greatly encouraged the citizens, each with a smile floating above their heads.


    "The Divine Lord has seen our prayers! Thank you, great God Yao!"


    "God Yao has solved the drought!"


    "The omnipotent God Yao, the Wishing Star really works! Devotion is the most important!"


    ***


    Lu Yao saw +4211 and +2047 green number reminders emerging in the upper right corner.


    The increase in faith was expected.


    He looked at the blue pixel sun floating in the sky and understood the significance of the ��Wishing Star��.


    This artifact could not only deeply mine and cultivate the needs of the believers to gain arge amount of faith, but it was also an information radar that could inspect the living conditions of the little people.


    It was indeed an epic artifact.


    There was just one problem.


    Lu Yao found that when the Wishing Star floated in the sky, the pixel people on the ground would stare at it and keep making wishes... This was understandable; if wishing worked, why bother working? Isn��t this much faster thanbor?


    Never mind who the next lucky one is, trying your luck never hurts.


    If not used cautiously, this artifact could have significant side effects.


    Lu Yao immediately retracted the Wishing Star, and Isabe flew out of it, a tired expression floating above her head.


    After asking, Lu Yao learned.


    It turns out that being an Apostle inside the Wishing Star was not at all rxing.


    The Wishing Star, as an artifact, could only collect wishes and vows. It required Isabe to sort through thoseplicated wishes inside, categorizing them and clustering simr ones together, akin to a wish data clerk.


    That was the reason an Apostle was needed to pilot it.


    With the disappearance of the Wishing Star, the pixel people on the ground initially felt disappointment and regret, but they soon epted reality and continued their own work; life had to go on.


    Lu Yao decided for the time being to release the Wishing Star once a day, which could not only harvest some faith but also reveal some of the true situations of the believers.


    For the little people, it was equivalent to a wish every ten years. This way, they wouldn��t rely on it too much, affecting the normal order of life.


    Lu Yao switched the map, temporarily cing the Wishing Star behind the mountains near the Dragon��s Nest, with the wishes inside the artifact still intact.


    He opened some of therger stars and began to read.


    These stars represented the same heartfelt wishes of many believers.


    Aside from the immediate threats brought by the drought, there were two wishes with arge resonance, especially shining, second only to the wish for rain.


    One was for wealth.


    The other was for peace.


    What caught Lu Yao��s attention was that the brightest of the third-tier stars was actually the dwarves�� prayer.


    "Great and ancient God Yao, please turn your kind and wise eyes towards us. Nu��e Ardente sincerely prays that you will bless my good friend, our princess, to brew the most perfect mead soon! I will recite your virtues and mercy day and night, spreading your blessings and kindness."


    "Please bless us to drink the mead brewed by the princess."


    "Mead, mead... such a thing can only be born under the blessing of the gods and truly passed down to the world. Please bless us, Divine Lord!"


    ***


    42 dwarves actually generated a high 862 points of the fire of faith.


    Among the wishers with the same wish, there was also a human.


    Hunter Rain.


    She was also the princess mentioned by the dwarves.


    Lu Yao remembered this little person; she had been robbed and cried by a snowman at the Elf Lake in her youth, andter seemed to be training with Salt Long.


    The problem was, he didn��t know how to make mead.


    Lu Yao double-clicked the wish dialog box, and the screen jumped to the dwarven fortress in the south.


    Hunter Rain��s personal attribute panel was not much different from other little people, except for one special ability.<blockquote>


    ��Brewing LV3��: Skilled in brewing, with a certain chance of creating new fine wines.</blockquote>


    And under the personal panel, there was another entry.<blockquote>


    ��Mead Princess����Endless Hammer Crafting��(Equipped): Immune to drunkenness, morale +1.</blockquote>


    She even had a special piece of equipment.


    Wait a minute.


    Lu Yao��s eyes suddenly brightened.


    <em>In the pixel world, someone could already craft Transcendent equipment!</em>

 Chapter 188: I know my friend’s heart

    Chapter 188: I know my friend��s heart<hr>


    Lu Yao focused his attention on the dwarf fortress.


    This small castle, crafted by dwarves, was adorned with furnaces of various sizes on the outside, and within the circr bastion��s courtyard were forges made of iron and stone.


    Many dwarves bustled about,ing and going.


    Among them, a male dwarf named Endless Hammer caught Lu Yao��s eye.


    Endless Hammer, level LV20, was the highest-ranked member of the Furnace n within the fortress.


    His beard was trimmed into a striking trident shape, and his dead-fish eyes gave him a somewhat dull appearance. Endless Hammer wasn��t much of a talker, spending most of his time swinging his hammer, forging metal tools piece by piece.


    In his personal panel, there was an ability called [Craftsman].<blockquote>


    [Craftsman]: Possesses exquisite craftsmanship, with a certain chance to forge excellent items.</blockquote>


    After consulting with Isabe and Sarina, Lu Yao btedly realized the difference in the types of items.Items imbued with certain Transcendent abilities were referred to as [Excellent].


    For instance, the [Count��s Handkerchief], [Mocking Scissors], and even the [Withering Crown] that Lu Yao had obtained before all belonged to this category.


    Transcendents themselves had the ability to create excellent items, which could be incredibly powerful through continuous enhancement.


    Above that was what the Transcendentmunity called [Kindling].


    Kindling is the fire of faith, and only treasures that carry the fire of faith can be called Kindling items.


    Unlike excellent items, Kindling items are almost always created by the power of rules or deities, and the power they carry belongs to a realm only gods can touch.


    Above that are [Epic] and [Mythical].


    Epic items have gone through countless eras and civilizations, no longer representing a simple treasure, but rather an immortal masterpiece perfected by many groups.


    Mythical items are even more significant, appearing across numerous eras and worlds, witnessing the rise and fall of gods, sung and told in countless tales, almost a symbol of divinity.


    In the Simtor, entries for Epic and Mythical items are disyed.


    The [Wishing Star] that Lu Yao had just obtained was an Epic item.


    Strictly speaking, the creator of the [Wishing Star] was not the Star Sea God, but rather the once-thriving civilizations of the past; it was merely the final entity to collect and transform this star.


    These four types of items are actually two sequences.


    The pinnacle of excellence is Epic, belonging to the realm of humans.


    The ultimate form of Kindling is Mythical, the domain of gods.


    ***


    Lu Yao decided to lend a hand to the dwarves.


    Since the Furnace n had produced a Craftsman and forged excellent items, he would fulfill their wish as a small encouragement.


    The dwarves�� wish was to brew mead.


    Lu Yao pondered.


    Order a bottle of mead online and bestow it upon them?


    No, brewing requires a lot of trial and error, and even Lu Yao, ayman, knew that missing by a little could mean missing by a lot. Even if he threw a bottle of mead their way, the pixted people wouldn��t be able to replicate it... The advanced math experiments had already proven that.


    Suddenly, Lu Yao thought of a solution.


    He clicked on Rain Hunter.


    Moving the mouse next to Rain Hunter LV4��s level, he clicked.


    An option popped up in the Simtor.


    Above Rain Hunter��s head appeared a value bar (322/400).


    Lu Yao was delighted; it was feasible!


    When he first awakened Isabe, Lu Yao had tried using the burning of faith to rapidly increase the level of an Apostle. The only problem was the high cost.


    In the past, faith was scarce, and he didn��t even have enough to perform miracles, let alone use it to upgrade Apostles.


    Now it seemed that followers could also be forcibly upgraded.


    The more faith reserves, the better.


    Lu Yao thought, <em>watch closely, today the deity will give you a boost!</em>


    He clicked on the experience bar behind Rain Hunter.


    Faith -78.


    Above Rain Hunter��s head appeared the icon LVup��, and she instantly became level 5, with the number behind her changing to (0/500).


    An exmation mark popped up above her head.


    "This is... I feel stronger in every way, my mind clearer, my body less constrained... Ah! It��s a blessing from the deity!"


    Rain Hunter quickly knelt down: "Thank you, great God Yao!"


    Lu Yao gave her another round of points.


    Faith -500.


    Rain Hunter instantly became LV6.


    The exmation mark above her head grewrger.


    "Deity, such blessings make me feel truly apprehensive..."


    Rain Hunter was puzzled and uneasy.


    Lu Yao watched with amusement.


    The only regret was that specific abilities couldn��t be directly enhanced and boosted by burning the fire of faith. It was only possible to raise the individual��s level.


    Arge question mark appeared above Rain Hunter��s head.


    "The deity has bestowed such generous grace and rewards... Ah, this is divine inspiration, divine inspiration..."


    "I understand! Mead, it��s mead!"


    "God Yao has blessed and inspired me to brew mead!"


    Her question mark instantly turned into a glowing light bulb.


    "I understand, deity! I��ll get to brewing right away."


    Lu Yao thought, that��s more like it.


    Rain Hunter busied herself with transporting honey jars and brewing mead.


    The deity��s blessing gave her tremendous encouragement and motivation, filling Rain Hunter with energy. She tirelessly experimented, running back and forth between barrels, pots, and cers.


    Lu Yao took a trip to the bathroom, and upon returning, a prompt popped up on the Simtor.


    <em>��Rain Hunter has invented st Furnace Mead��</em>


    <em>��Rain Hunter has be a legend��</em>


    <em>��With the emergence of st Furnace Mead, the morale of the Furnace n has soared, gaining more prestige��</em>


    <em>��Yao n has acquired a new specialty: st Furnace Mead��</em>


    ***


    Lu Yao eximed, Goodness.


    This mead had such a significant impact.


    Let��s see what��s so special about it.


    He clicked on the barrel next to Rain Hunter.<blockquote>


    ��st Furnace Mead��: A special type of alcohol, drinking it brings joy, increases morale by +1, and temporarily enters the ��Intimate�� state, eliminatingnguage barriers and creating a mind link.</blockquote>


    Lu Yao was stunned.


    This meades with a trantion feature?


    He immediately realized that in the early stages of the pixel people��s contact with the Transcendent world, this st Furnace Mead would be incredibly valuable and popr.


    The game interface disyed.


    <em>��Great deity, a follower has performed a feat far beyond her peers, would you like to transform her into a hero?��</em>


    <em>��Yes����No��</em>


    A soft glow emanated from Rain Hunter.


    Lu Yao clicked Yes.


    In an instant, Rain Hunter had her own portrait.


    In therge image, a farm girl stood in a wheat field. She held up arge wooden mug towards the sky, her wheat-colored face beaming with a broad smile.


    Below it read:


    ����No matter what happens tomorrow, let��s drink to today!<blockquote>


    ��Legendary Hero Lv6��Rain Hunter


    Attack 6 Defense 1 Knowledge 2 Mana 0 Luck 1 Morale 1


    ��Abilities��


    Wisdom Lv1: Wisdom is key for an Apostle to heed the will of the deity. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    Master Brewer: A master of brewing, with a certain chance to brew incredible wines.


    Legendary: Having a legendary experience, possesses high prestige and charisma.


    ��History��


    At 15, obtained a treasure chest from the Elf Lake.


    At 21, followed Salt Long in training.


    At 39, brewed st Furnace Mead.</blockquote>


    Lu Yao clicked on the st Furnace Mead entry in Rain Hunter��s ��History��. He kept clicking, the screen switching between various containers and areas for storing mead.


    In a secluded seaside area, Lu Yao stopped switching.


    Two Cannibal Crabs and a Wildfire Bird were discussing cooperation.


    Each had a jar of mead in front of them, and after a couple of sips, they both showed the ��Intimate�� state above their heads, with clear dialogue boxes popping up.


    "We brothers always stick to the rules. You want us to keep your egg, but it would probably be better in the city treasury. If you can��t reveal some insider information, we brothers dare not take this job."


    The Wildfire Bird was silent for a moment: "This egg is one I conceived behind my partner��s back with a Fire Rooster. It must be kept secret, and I��m not sure what will hatch from it. But it can��t stay in the volcanic area or the city treasury, it��s too conspicuous."


    "Understood."


    Therger Cannibal Crab waved its pincer: "Raising a chick. But this won��te cheap, and we brothers are also under pressure. Although reputation doesn��t matter to us... carrying around a fire elemental creature is really inconvenient and will cause talk within our n."


    "I��ll give you a good price." The Wildfire Bird pecked at the mead jar, maintaining the ��Intimate�� state with the mead.


    "Onest question."


    The Cannibal Crab asked: "If it hatches, do you want us to tell it that you are its father?"


    "No, just say you found it."


    "Alright. Once it can fly, we��ll let it fend for itself."


    The Wildfire Bird said: "Two Darkspawn Earthworms,e here to get them tomorrow. Before it can fly on its own, I will visit the child regrly... You must take good care of it."


    "Don��t worry, why would we cross our employer?" The Cannibal Crab��s face showed a smile: "As long as you pay enough, we��ll raise it for a lifetime!"


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    "..."


    The Wildfire Bird pped its wings and left.


    The two Cannibal Crabs whispered to each other.


    "Big brother, this st Furnace Mead is really useful. We used to fight to the death with Wildfire Birds, and now we can do business."


    "Little brother, we have to seize the opportunity."


    Therger Cannibal Crab instructed: "Wildfire Birds often mess around with other species but are also very jealous and care about face. Our business of substituting for hatching and caring is now to be done as much as possible, otherwise, others will definitely snatch it away."


    "Big brother is right."


    "Let��s go, we have to visit the next client."


    "There��s another one?"


    "Just ahead in the forest. This time it��s a Fire Rooster."


    "Are they also asking us to take care of chicks?"


    The two crabs carried the mead jars and marched forward, heading to the next customer.

 Chapter 189: Transcendent Era

    Chapter 189: Transcendent Era<hr>


    Lu Yao shifted his perspective above Salt City.


    When it came to developing new products and facilitating trade, this ce was the epitome of professionalism.


    A series of new prompts popped up on the screen.


    <em>��Salt Long has invented a new profession: Martial Cultivator��</em>


    <em>��Salt Long has written "Cultivator��s Notes"��</em>


    <em>��Salt City has established the Martial Cultivator Association.��</em>


    <em>��Due to the Wishing Star, everyone in Salt City has developed a fervent worship of you, significantly boosting their faith.��</em>


    The top right corner disyed Faith +35137.


    The massive response brought by the Wishing Star was expected, but Salt Long��s personal endeavors were a bit of a surprise to Lu Yao.He clicked on Salt Long��s entry.


    The screen jumped to the northern forest, in the area of ��Mount Eiger Volcano��.


    Salt Long was sitting cross-legged on the volcanic cone, surrounded by thick smoke.


    mes enveloped him.


    The mes rose and retracted as if Salt Long was breathing with fire.


    asionally, fire elemental creatures passed by, such as striding Fire Oxen and leaping zing Chickens... but none attacked Salt Long, as if they recognized this human as one of their own, a resident of the volcano.


    Judging by the situation, Salt Long��s path of cultivation seemed to be ongoing, pushing the limits of pixted humans of this era even further.


    Seeing that Salt Long was fine, Lu Yao clicked on the <em>"Cultivator��s Notes" </em>in the prompt bar.


    A sheepskin scroll appeared on the game interface.


    The first line read:


    "The wisdom of the gods is omnipresent; I am merely guessing the fragments of truth from divine revtions. The realm of the Transcendent is rugged and distant; here are some of my personal experiences for future generations to correct and refine."


    ***


    Salt Long had outlined a simple route for humans to enter the realm of the Transcendent.


    ��Theology������Martyr������Stigmata��


    During the Theology phase, one needs to read various books, understand different kinds of knowledge, and diligently make pilgrimages, learning to draw inspiration from divine miracles and nature.


    This stageys the foundation.


    The Martyr is the formal beginning of the arduous path of cultivation, requiring the will to endure pain and a heart unafraid of death.


    While spreading the blessings and faith of God Yao, Cultivators also gain many new understandings and inspirations. At the same time, they must try tobine knowledge, faith, and power, continuously challenging Transcendent beings with their mortal bodies to possibly evolve Stigmata.


    At the level of Stigmata, one will be recognized by other Transcendent beings and be able to spread the gospel of the gods to them, gaining new powers and more possibilities.


    Salt Long emphasized in his notes that cultivation requires perceiving the miracles and revtions of the gods, but also independent thinking and travel.


    He had seen inders with immense strength, capable of fighting Cannibal Crabs, and had benefited greatly from the learned discourse of recluses. Even children might inadvertently speak some truth.


    Lastly, Salt Long hoped that future generations would develop more Transcendent paths to enrich and strengthen the entire human cultivation system.


    ***


    Lu Yao read through the notes in their entirety.


    Salt Long was the first pixted human to sessfully forge a path across the river by feeling the stones; he had established the first human Transcendent path standard for the Yao n and recorded and described it.


    On this foundation, the Transcendent profession of ��Martial Cultivator�� was born.


    The Martial Cultivator Association was located right behind the Citizen��s Council, in a modestly-sized square stone house.


    Lu Yao clicked to enter.


    From a bird��s-eye view, he saw only three people inside the guild.


    A receptionist, an ascetic, and a schr.


    The receptionist said, "Since you two have applied to join the association, please allow me to give a routine introduction."


    "The Martial Cultivator Association was established by the Prophet Shi Bao and Mr. Salt Long, funded by the Citizen��s Council of Salt City, aiming to cultivate Transcendent beings of the Yao n and to further aid the development of Salt City. Currently, there are seven registered Martial Cultivators in the guild, all of whom are cultivating in various ces."


    "ording to the association��s requirements, applicants must possess at least ��Theology��. Those with ��Theology�� will receive an annual stipend, and if one is a ��Martyr��, they will also enjoy free amodation, food, andprehensive medical reimbursement in Salt City."


    The ascetic said, "I have mastered these two abilities in the Ascetic Society."


    Lu Yao clicked on this person.


    Turns out, this guy had neither ��Theology�� nor ��Martyr��, and his personal history even included being a con artist.


    The Ascetic Society was now a mixed bag, with a subsidy fraudster emerging.


    Lu Yao raised his hand and struck him with lightning.


    The con artist ascetic was instantly reduced to ashes, leaving only a ck mark on the ground.


    Exmation marks appeared above the heads of the receptionist and the schr.


    The schr was the first to react, kneeling on the ground: "This is divine punishment, the great god has punished the dishonest... God Yao is watching over us."


    The receptionist also knelt and prayed.


    Lu Yao then noticed that the schr��s name was ��Iron Seth��.


    He was one of the four schrs who had previously carved warning signs at the Dragon��s Nest, the one responsible for the quick sketches of the nest.


    Now, ��Iron Seth��, aged 36, had reached middle age.


    Apart from possessing ��Theology��, he also had a rare ability.<blockquote>


    ��Sketching LV2��: Skilled at using lines to depict the light and shadow of objects, with a certain chance of creating special sketches.</blockquote>


    After praying, Iron Seth took out a sheepskin scroll and handed it to the receptionist: "I graduated from the Universal Theology College and became an official schr, this is a certificate signed by Prophet Yao Shao."


    The receptionist looked at it: "Oh! Indeed, a genuine schr! The prophet has highly praised your ��Theology��, and you are also a talented artist and cartographer..."


    "However, ording to regtions, since you only possess Theology, you can only receive the fixed daily stipend."


    "Okay, understood."


    "Another thing, the association assigns certain tasks to each Martial Cultivator every year, pleaseplete them on time."


    "Additionally, Martial Cultivators usually need a partner, ording to Mr. Salt Long��s experience, a schr or an apothecary is best. Do you have apanion to act with? If not, we can help you contact one."


    "No need, I have apanion."


    Afterpleting the registration and receiving his tasks, Iron Seth went outside to meet another person.


    Hispanion was the Sour Raspberry discoverer, Farmer Greed, whom Lu Yao had not seen for a long time.


    Farmer Greed, now 53 years old, had gone from a gourmet youth to a gourmet uncle. He rode a huge Fighting Beetle, quite conspicuous in Salt City.


    "Mr. Farmer Greed, I��ve received the advance stipend, we can head south now."


    Iron Seth carefully climbed onto the back of the Fighting Beetle.


    Farmer Greed said, "Sit tight."


    The Fighting Beetle pped its wings and took off, heading south.


    ***


    Salt City was thriving, and Lu Yao wondered how Yao City was doing.


    He switched his perspective.


    As soon as the view appeared above Yao City, the Simtor popped up prompts.


    <em>��The Temple Society has invented a magic potion: Anesthetic Juice��</em>


    <em>��Due to the Wishing Star, everyone in Yao City has developed a fervent worship of you, significantly boosting their faith.��</em>


    ...


    The top right corner disyed Faith +35002.


    Years of research and repeated experiments by the Temple Society had finally brought the first magic potion officially to light.


    Lu Yao��s faith reserves also broke through the 170,000 mark.


    Below the prompts, there was more.


    <em>��All members of the Yao n firmly believe that they have stepped into a new era under the guidance of the gods.��</em>


    <em>��You have named this era ___.</em>


    Without hesitation, Lu Yao typed characters.


    A line of text appeared on the screen.


    <em>��Your followers built cities with stone, witnessed the change of eras and the rise and fall of many tribes.��</em>


    <em>��Transcendent powers began to emerge, Theology and magic potions both nurtured new sprouts, and diplomacy, drama, painting, brewing, animal husbandry, and political philosophy all saw great development in this era.��</em>


    <em>��Your created civilization epic will start from here, as brave followers step out of the city��s cradle, gradually understanding their meaning in this world.��</em>


    <em>��The Yao n has entered the Transcendent Era.��</em>


    The pixted humans each had a smile above their heads, cheering loudly.


    "Great and venerable God Yao, thank you for your revtions and blessings!"


    "Wow! Will we also possess incredible powers... It��s like a dream!"


    "This is the most hopeful era! It��s an era where anything is possible!"


    "This time, we will no longer be afraid and run away! We too will enter the realm of the Transcendent!"


    Watching the spirited little people, Lu Yao couldn��t help but smile.

 Chapter 190: Immortal Sarcophagus

    Chapter 190: Immortal Sarcophagus<hr>


    <em>Tomorrow I must leave home and return to the city where I work.</em>


    Lu Yao didn��t want to sleep too early.


    It��s strange to think about it. Beforeing back, he had wanted to find an excuse not to go home for the New Year, to avoid the marriage pressure and nagging at home. But after returning, he found himself reluctant to leave so soon.


    Compared to his cold, rented apartment, home was much warmer andfortable, where he lived a carefree life with meals provided.


    But Lu Yao was certain that if he stayed at home too long, he would want to escape again.


    Humans are such contradictory creatures.


    On thest night, Lu Yao decided to spend his time with his energy staff.


    He poured himself a cup of instant coffee and looked at the Simtor.


    ***Since entering the Transcendent era, the pixted people had be especially active. This enthusiasm was evident in their thirst for knowledge and their exploration of the Transcendent world.


    More and more little people enrolled in the Puzi Theological College, prompting the college to expand further and even establish its first branch in Salt City.


    The number of people who passed the exams to be official schrs was still small, but it allowed many to receive more general education, indirectly raising the cultural level of the pixted people.


    On the other hand, more and more people began to venture into areas inhabited by Transcendent beings.


    This led to a spike in the death rate of believers, and the poption growth rate in the top right corner slowed down.


    Lu Yao saw it with his own eyes.


    Several little people sneaked into the volcanic region created by Aegir��s Fire, whether they intended to cross it or enter the volcano itself. They were attacked by fire elementals with strong territorial instincts, and were annihted in an instant.


    On the northern continent, bold hunters formed teams to hunt down isted and weak ice giants. The result was a desperate flight from the giants, with heavy casualties.


    In the south, there were adventurers trying to capture little sprites withs and y jars.


    The sprites had a sense of each other and would immediately call for help at the slightest sense of danger, resulting in the adventurers being captured instead. Captives could ask their rtives to pay a sum of money for their freedom; those who couldn��t afford it had to work for the sprites in the south, nting fruits and vegetables as atonement...


    While Lu Yao was observing the lives of the pixted people, Isabe suddenly sent an rm.


    "Sir, an abnormal creature has been detected."


    Isabe rode her magic staff to the sky above a cave south of Sanilo.


    Inside the cave mouth was a mosaic blur.


    Lu Yao frowned.


    <em>Anomalous interference?</em>


    The mosaic inside the cave slowly writhed and began to emerge, revealing itself to be a level 12 sandworm. For some reason, it asionally became mosaiced, flickering in and out of visibility.


    Lu Yao used the True Sight Curse.


    In addition to an "Anomalous Interference" entry, the sandworm also had the title of "Outlier."


    This made Lu Yao feel a bit regretful.


    Thest "Outlier," Fabiani, became an archaeologist and contributed to the establishment of the Museum of Wonders.


    An Outlier sandworm might also evolve into something promising.


    Unfortunately, for safety and stability, it had to be handed over to the cleaners.


    Just as Lu Yao was about to open his inventory to summon a hamster, he suddenly noticed a small blue creature next to the sandworm.


    It was a little fish person named "Fishgurgle," only 14 years old, carrying a barrel on its back.


    Fishgurgle carefully touched the rough body of the sandworm, and a dialogue box appeared above its head.


    "You have to work hard, pull that thing out, and once you do, you��ll be back to normal. Come on, Shack, you can do it!"


    It dragged over another barrel and dumped its contents onto the ground.


    The barrel contained a mix of yellow and green paste.


    "Eat up, hurry, eat this and you��ll be able to get it out!"


    "I spent a lot of time collecting the excrement of the corrupters, urine of cows and sheep... After mixing these, squeezing in the juice of sour tree berries and honey, it makes the bestxative and emetic! When fish people get food poisoning, we use this, it��s very effective."


    Even as an observer, Lu Yao felt the pressure from that pile of pixels.


    <em>And how was this form discovered?</em>


    The sandworm, "Shack," had an expression of sweating above its head, its body trembling.


    But in the end, it braced itself and started to consume the substance on the ground.


    As its body trembled, the sandworm vomited arge amount of stuff, including many stones, shells, and wood chips.


    "It seems the quantity wasn��t enough."


    The little fish person said, "Next time I��ll bring more excrement!"


    The sandworm vehemently shook its head in opposition.


    After hesitating, Fishgurgle opened the barrel on its back and scooped a spoonful of liquid to feed the sandworm.


    Immediately, a dialogue box appeared above the sandworm: <em>"No, no, no!"</em>


    "Shack, don��t be stubborn."


    Fishgurgleined, "If you don��t get that thing out, you��ll keep being sick. You��re the one who ate all sorts of strange things. Once you��re better, we can go on adventures outside."


    It seemed the two were good friends.


    Lu Yao decided to wait and see.


    If the "Anomalous Interference" was just a result of idental ingestion, then removing the object might restore the rare "Outlier" sandworm to normal.


    Suddenly, Lu Yao remembered he had a subordinate who might be able to perform the operation.


    He immediately summoned Phileas.


    After observing the situation, Phileas said, "Lord God Yao, if it��s just about removing an object stuck in the sandworm��s belly, then the bone worms should be able to handle it."


    Upon Phileas��s arrival, both the little fish person and the sandworm��s heads lit up with exmation marks.


    "King of Bones, Lord Phileas!"


    "God is merciful, Ie on behalf of Lord God Yao to help you with your troubles."


    Fishgurgle��s head popped up with a smiley face: "That��s great! Thank you, Lord God, thank you, Lord Phileas!"


    The sandworm also bowed its head in gratitude and humility.


    Then, Phileas��s arm turned into a mass of bone worms, burrowing into the sandworm��s gaping maw. The sandworm��s body trembled slightly, seemingly in pain.


    Soon, a mosaic-covered sarcophagus was lifted out of the sandworm��s mouth.


    As the sarcophagus was removed, the sandworm immediately became more rxed and agile, and the "Anomalous Interference" entry on its panel disappeared without a trace.


    Thest time Lu Yao saw a sarcophagus in the pixel world, it contained Isabe.


    This made him very cautious.


    Under the True Sight, the sarcophagus revealed a digital panel.<blockquote>


    "The King��s Immortal Sarcophagus": A treasure forged by the Rose Kingdom, it allows the king within the sarcophagus to sleep undying and incorruptible until the day of awakening.


    "Anomalous Interference"</blockquote>


    A relic from the era of the Rose Kingdom, with a king inside?


    Lu Yao was intrigued.


    Isabe and Phileas tried in turn, but they were unable to open the sarcophagus. The item itself was imbued with "Anomalous Interference," turning it into a special substance that was unusable.


    So, Lu Yao had no choice but to use "Friendship of the Cleaner" and ring the bell to summon.


    Momentster, the figure of a hamster appeared on the ground.


    It scampered over to the sarcophagus and began to gnaw. In no time, the entire sarcophagus was devoured, revealing a pink rose inside.


    The Simtor disyed.


    <em>��The Cleaner has given you a gift."</em>


    <em>"The Cleaner hopes you will continue to help it find rted items, and it will give you gifts in gratitude.��</em>


    The hamster scampered away.


    A new item icon appeared on the game interface.


    It was a ck pellet.<blockquote>


    "The Cleaner��s Excrement": A high-quality fertilizer nurtured by the Cleaner after devouring countless anomalies, irresistible to any nt.


    A special substance formed by the power of rules, it cannot be enhanced.</blockquote>


    <em>A premium lump of fertilizer?</em>


    Not bad.


    This wille in handy for cultivating nt-based Transcendent species in the future.


    Lu Yao stored it in his inventory.


    Just then, the pink rose on the ground suddenly turned into a cloud of pink mist, taking the form of a man in pink armor with curly hair.


    "Why can��t I see a single rose here..."


    The man looked around, a dialogue box popping up above his head.


    The people around just looked at him with question marks.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    The man inquired, "Where is this ce? How far is it from the Rose Kingdom?"


    "Ah! You are... the legendary Forest Witch, Lady Isabe Seroli!"


    "I��ve seen your likeness in the court paintings, you look exactly the same, I��ve never met you, but I��ve heard of you."


    The pink man bowed to Isabe.


    "I am Pinkman III, the forty-sixth king of the Rose Kingdom."


    Isabe had no recollection of this name, but she informed him of the current situation.


    Pinkman��s head popped up with an exmation mark: <em>"The Rose Kingdom has been destroyed? My queen, my children, my subjects..."</em>


    He murmured, "So the Immortal Sarcophagus only allowed me to survive alone."


    "What audacity, to conspire to deceive a king..."


    The resurrected king fell silent.

 Chapter 191: Last king

    Chapter 191: Last king<hr>


    Pinkman would forever remember the day he was ennobled.


    Upon opening his eyes, he was surrounded by many people, each offering him a kind and envious smile, tipping their hats in respect, and praising him as a divine gift, the pride of the heavens.


    Pinkman was recognized as the next king.


    For he possessed the noble pink bloodline, a chosen one seen only once in centuries in the Rose Kingdom. He inherited the exclusive name associated with the pink bloodline, known as Pinkman the Third.


    In the Rose Kingdom, the king and queen were always one human and one Rose Envoy, together maintaining the kingdom��s operations and order.


    The current king was Reed XV, with a human wife as his queen. Under their joint rule, roses thrived and the people lived in peace and happiness. The kingdom��s territory spanned nearly half the continent, an achievement unprecedented by any previous monarch.


    People looked forward to the day when under Pinkman the Third��s leadership, the Rose Kingdom would reach new heights of glory, with roses spreading across the entirend. On that day, witches of the wilds and monsters alike would have to abide by the kingdom��sws.


    The mere thought of such prosperity was enough to stir excitement.


    Every time they saw the crown prince, the people were extremely enthusiastic.But Pinkman was troubled.


    He knew he was neither skilled nor fond of governing a nation; he disliked disciplining others and hated punishing them. He simply wished to tend to his roses in solitude.


    Pinkman had a very smart dog named Bark-Bark, which could always detect sick roses or insect invasions, alerting him with its barks.


    Each day, he walked his dog, tended to the garden��s roses, enjoyed the forest breeze, crossed streams,y in the grass basking in the sun, and thus the days slowly passed.


    This leisurely life did notst long.


    At the age of twenty-five, Pinkman was informed that the old king had decided to abdicate and that he would rule the nation. It wasn��t that the king was too old, but rather he believed Pinkman would bring a different future to the kingdom.


    The old king said, "When I was your age, I was dueling with my father, Reed XIV. Do you know why?"


    Pinkman admitted he did not.


    "For a witch."


    "She possessed beauty and wisdom, with an irresistible charm."


    The old king stroked his red hair, a nostalgic look on his face: "I was too young then to understand that the more perfect something is, the more it should be admired from afar, not possessed."


    Pinkman suddenly thought of the scarlet rumors in the court and asked, "Are you speaking of Miss Isabe Seroli, the witch?"


    He had seen her portrait on the pce walls, where the court wizards were disyed. The woman in the painting was elegant and serene, indeed a beauty. But she had left the court over a hundred years ago, without a trace.


    "Yes, Miss Seroli..."


    A wistful expression crossed the old king��s face.


    "Not just I, but also my father and mother, greatly admired Miss Seroli. Of course, that wasn��t a problem. It��s human nature to love beauty, and everyonepeted fairly."


    Pinkman saw no issue with this either.


    For a Rose Envoy, love was an open and generous emotion. Falling for a person or a flower was all natural.


    The only restriction was that Rose Envoys could not intermarry.


    Once Rose Envoys united, there was a high chance of producing the troublesome ck bloodline.


    ck Rose Envoys were born with a desire for destruction, their personalities wild and fierce. Upon birth, they would hunt other Rose Envoys.


    This was for the continuation of the species and the peace of the world.


    Thus, the next generation of Rose Envoys either emerged naturally from roses or resulted from the union of a Rose Envoy and a human.


    Pinkman was born naturally from a rose, and as a rare and noble pink bloodline, he was deemed a blessing from the gods.


    After bing king, Pinkman could no longer travel freely.


    The court wizards worried for his safety, never leaving his side.


    The only ce Pinkman could be alone was his rose garden.


    Following the procedure of every king, Pinkman fulfilled his duty and married a humanpanion.


    The queen had a pair of spirited eyes, and sheughed at his jokes.


    Pinkman loved her dearly.


    Soon after, they had two children.


    A human boy and a Rose Envoy girl.


    The boy, like Pinkman, loved dogs, and the girl, though of themon red bloodline, was as cheerful and lively as her mother.


    It was then that Pinkman slowly began to feel that being king wasn��t so bad after all.


    The ministers handled the tedious daily affairs, and only significant matters were presented to the king and queen for decision.


    One afternoon, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Pinkman thought it was just the eve of amon storm.


    But he had no idea it was the beginning of an endless nightmare.


    Lightning and thunder roared in the sky, the power of the gods resounded through heaven and earth, miracles appeared continuously, thend was torn asunder, and the sun never rose again.


    Pinkman prayed solemnly and devoutly to the gods.


    The great "Dike Builder" did not respond.


    Boundless darkness eroded every corner of the world as if alive, dragging people into it, and mes could notpletely dispel it. Monsters emerged from the darkness, wantonly hunting all living beings.


    The Rose Envoys all went to war to defend the kingdom.


    They could sense the Dike Builder weakening, and the name of the dark god spread widely across the world. This powerful deity from a foreignnd hade, and the conquest of the entire world was inevitable.


    Only a god could fight a god.


    The ministers and court wizards discussed strategies and decided to create an immortal coffin, allowing powerful Rose Envoys and some humans to survive this catastrophe, enduring the long years, waiting for a new era to arrive.


    As the king, Pinkman was the primary royal bloodline to be preserved.


    Whether it was his noble status as king or the hope and infinite potential carried by his pink bloodline, both were key to the future revival of the Rose Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, your safety is of utmost importance. Please enter the coffin to slumber first. The queen and the prince and princess will also be helped into their coffins immediately to await the future with you."


    "Please bear with all our hopes for a while."


    "As long as you live, the roses will bloom again."


    The queen smiled at him, holding the children.


    The coffin door slowly closed.


    In that instant, Pinkman felt something was amiss, but he couldn��t pinpoint what it was.


    The immortal coffin quickly sent him into a deep sleep.


    The destruction of the world seemed to be a long dream that was forgotten and faded away.


    ***


    Pinkman knew he was not decisive or brave enough, certainly not a wise ruler.


    Old King Reed XV had said there was no need to worry; doing nothing at all already made him morepetent than many past kings.


    During peaceful times, this was indeed true.


    In the history of the Rose Kingdom, there were many ambitious kings and queens who made all sorts of crazy decisions: feeding roses with fresh blood, arranging marriages between Rose Envoys and monsters, even cultivating special ck Rose Envoys for expansion...


    Most of these policies plunged the nation into severe turmoil, with endless internal strife and the kingdom nearly falling apart several times.


    By doing nothing, Pinkman had already surpassed half of the former kings.


    But when the world underwent unprecedented changes and even the gods were falling, he became anxious and unsure of what to do. His mind was muddled, pushed around by ministers and wizards.


    When he opened his eyes again, the world outside was a brand new one.


    The darkness had dissipated, and the long-lost sunlight shone upon him, making Pinkman��s breathing easier.


    The mysterious witch who had been missing for years, Miss Isabe Seroli, floated before him on a magic wand, like another dream hard to distinguish from reality.


    "The Rose Kingdom has perished..."


    She narrated the changes in the world.


    Pinkman��s tangled thoughts finally became clear.


    He remembered the unease from before, stemming from the queen��s tight grip on the children and the smiles of the ministers and court wizards.


    Because of "Eternal Love," he had a connection with the queen and children, but now his heart was empty; they hadpletely vanished.


    The world was in turmoil, dark creatures rampaged, and there was neither the material nor time to make extra immortal coffins.


    They only wanted to preserve the king.


    As thest bloodline of the Rose Kingdom, he was the sole remaining spark to enter the depths of the earth.


    This was everyone��s hope in the darkness, and thest dignity and decency of the Rose Kingdom.


    ...


    Before he closed his eyes, the kingdom was on the brink of destruction, everyone trembling and despairing under the dark god��s might, each person struggling on the edge of death.


    When he opened his eyes, the earth was reborn, God Yao had repaired the world, the sky and sea were revitalized, but everything of the kingdom had vanished like smoke.


    Strange gods, a strange world, strangends.


    Loved ones and friends had all gone with the wind.


    Only he remained, a lonely, deposed king, like a child who had walked into the wrong house, with no way home behind him.


    Pinkman dearly hoped this was another long dream.


    Upon waking, the queen would bebing her hair at the dressing table, the children chattering at the door, the big dog Bark-Bark wagging its tail, waiting for its master to take it out, and the rose garden outside the window still dazzling under the sun.


    If only it were so.


    ...


    Pinkman could no longer find the meaning of his existence.


    He lifted his head, gazing at the sky with bewildered eyes, praying for the gods to grant him an answer.

 Chapter 192: Ennoblement Ceremony

    Chapter 192: Ennoblement Ceremony<hr>


    Lu Yao carefully examined Pinkman��s panel data.<blockquote>


    ��Rose Apostle LV41��King of the Rose Kingdom, Pinkman III


    Health Points: 3279/3279


    Mana Points: 2771/2771


    Damage: 143


    Defense: 52


    Speed: 18


    ��Wisdom LV14��


    Wisdom is key for Apostles to heed the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to enhance andprehend various abilities.��Evasion Lv20��


    Can evade some of the damage from attacks. The probability is higher against attacks from weaker life forms.


    Theft is never good, try looking at [  ].


    ��Rose Apostle��


    An advanced life form evolved from roses, capable of cultivating and enhancing the evolutionary ability of roses.


    ��Royalty��


    Rare and outstanding individuals with growth potential and influence far surpassing their peers.


    ��Floral Language II �� Oath of Vow��


    A floral spell. Those who swear an oath to the Caster will be bound by the oath and its price.


    ��Floral Language XIX �� Dreamlike Illusion��


    A floral spell. Conjures a sword of dreams, causing the enemy struck by it to fall into an illusion.


    ��Floral Language XCIII �� Forever Lost Love��


    A floral spell evolved from ��Floral Language IV �� Eternal Love��. Pinkman can no longer take a partner or produce offspring, but his abilities are greatly enhanced.


    ��Ennoblement Ceremony��


    Ennobles a life form evolved from roses, unlocking its wisdom and bestowing upon it duties and blessings.</blockquote>


    No wonder the Rose Kingdom has ruled thend for so many years; the king��s attributes and abilities are exceptional.


    Lu Yao noticed that all of Pinkman��s active abilities were floral spells.


    These abilities seem to be exclusive to Rose Apostles or floral Transcendent beings, forming a vast and independent spell system.


    A thought bubble appeared above Pinkman��s head.


    "Lord God Yao, I am a remnant of the old era, ignorant of the new world... Please forgive my awakening without your permission."


    "If you wish to punish me, I have noints."


    "Perhaps I should have perished with the kingdom, instead of lingering on..."


    The little pink figure showed a sad expression, somewhat resigned to his fate.


    Lu Yao immediately instructed Isabe to take care of Pinkman and to build up his morale.


    Isabe descended to the ground.


    "The past is unchangeable, what has happened has happened. Whether it��s the fall of the kingdom, the changing of eras, or even the session of gods... You have survived through the long chaos and the war of gods, a result bought with a great price by the Rose Kingdom."


    "Your queen and children, your ministers and casters, they have entrusted the future to you."


    "You are thest ember of the kingdom, the final standard-bearer of the Rose Era, and their enduring wish and hope."


    "King of bygone days, do you know that people of this era still seek the epic of the Rose Kingdom? Your deeds are sung and discussed by cave-dwellers and archaeologists, and in the distant eastern continent, roses still bloom."


    A light bulb lit up over Pinkman��s head.


    "In this era, do people really know of us?"


    "Of course."


    Isabe said, "The archaeologist Fabiani has traveled the entire world, seeking the ruins of the ancient Rose Kingdom to restore its glorious history."


    "Traveler Pawa is also searching everywhere for the tales of the Rose Kingdom, wishing to bring the legend of the ancient nation back to life."


    "In the southern city of Sanilo, the cloud giant Papalucas is active; it is a remnant of the Rose Kingdom era."


    "The White Rose Attendants on the eastern continent are rare treasures cultivated by Lord God Yao, who alsoments the fall of the Rose Kingdom."


    "Lord God Yao revived you, hoping you could restore the glory of the roses of yesteryear. This is also the mission and responsibility bestowed upon a king by your kingdom."


    "As long as you live, the Rose Kingdom will forever exist in this world."


    "..."


    Pinkman was silent for a while: "Can roses truly bloom again?"


    Isabe said, "Flowers may not always be vibrant, but there will always be blossoms anew."


    Pinkman knelt on the ground, praying silently: "Thank you for your teachings, Lady Sarina. I think I understand now."


    "King of bygone days, would you like to be an Apostle of Lord God Yao, to cultivate and nt roses, bringing back the flowers of the past?" Isabe asked.


    "I am willing."


    Lu Yao dragged the Apostle��s mark from the top left corner onto Pinkman.


    Thus, the Rose Apostle officially became an Apostle.


    Pinkman��s abilities had a high ceiling but a low floor. This former king was naturally mncholic, sensitive, andcking in confidence. Having experienced apocalyptic disasters and the pain of separation, he was even more disheartened and depressed.


    If Sarina could share some of her confidence with him, and the snowman could send him some optimism, he wouldn��t have these troubles.


    Lu Yao��s transformation of Pinkman into an Apostle didn��t require him to do anything else; just let him do what he was good at and enjoyed, nting roses in the experimental area��s valley.


    Attendants like the White Rose were essentially growable totems. Whether it was simply increasing strategic reserves or adding to the world��s biodiversity, it was all beneficial.


    The experimental area also needed an Apostle to stay there long-term.


    Before leaving, Pinkman solemnly thanked the little fishman and the sandworm Shack.


    "Thank you for finding me underground, I have nothing with which to repay you. If there��s anything I can do for you, pleasee to the Rose near the eastern continent, I will always be there."


    The little fishman mustered his courage: "Um, Lord Apostle, can wee with you?"


    Pinkman, puzzled, showed a question mark above his head.


    "Shack and I have always wanted to live somewhere else. Here, we are not weed. I am a fishman who likes thend, and Shack is and creature who likes to dive..."


    The little fishman bravely said: "Lord, we wish to follow you, to nt roses for you, may we?"


    Pinkman paused, then cheerfully said: "Of course, as long as you don��t mind the hard work."


    "Not at all! Long live the gods, long live Lord Apostle!"


    The little fishman jumped for joy.


    The sandworm also showed a happy expression.


    ***


    Arriving at the towering White Rose Attendant, Pinkman��s head lit up with a light bulb, and for the first time, a smile appeared. The territorial White Rose did not spit out spikes at him, showing an unusually docile demeanor.


    "The roses are still blooming."


    "Thank goodness, I��m not the only one..."


    Pinkman was suddenly surrounded by pink petals, which coalesced into a fine pink sword.


    He stepped forward to the White Rose, the tip of the sword touching the rose��s branches.


    "By God Yao above, in the name of the King of the Rose Kingdom, I enoble you as a Rose Apostle, may you forever be as pure and upright as the White Rose, fighting for the gods and justice."


    The once robust White Rose suddenly shrank inward, transforming into a pixted little person d in white armor.


    The name above his head also changed to ��White Rose Apostle LV10��, and ��Wisdom�� was added to his panel.


    "Thank you for the blessing of the gods, thank you for your ennoblement," the Rose Apostle knelt on one knee.


    Pinkman happily said: "Now, your duty is to nt roses with me, to watch over the rose garden."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Pinkman and the Rose Apostle busied themselves.


    They had a very keen sense of roses and quickly found withered wild roses in the wilderness, transnting them together.


    The sandworm took on the heavy task of loosening the soil and plowing thend.


    The little fishman searched for water sources, diverting water into this newly cultivated rose garden.


    The four rose farmers worked busily and in perfect harmony.


    ***


    Lu Yao turned his attention to the Canopy City.


    The White God had also been managing here for a while, and he wondered how it was going.


    He looked at the top right corner.


    Poption: 156,332


    Below, in the detailed section.


    Canopy City: 39,742


    Lu Yao marveled.


    As expected of small creatures adept at reproduction, the growth rate of these followers was astonishing, with their pure poption numbers already surpassing those of the three cities with longer histories.


    Canopy City had also changed dramatically, with small wooden houses everywhere. These houses were scattered among the pine trees, connected to each other by vines and ropes, with squirrels bustling between the rope and vine pathways.


    They now had further division ofbor, distinguishing themselves through leaf weaving and hemp clothing.


    Some squirrels transported pinecones, sorted out pine nuts, and made food.


    Some were responsible for cutting down rotten or dead trees, nting new pinecones, and giving the rotten wood to Fighting Beetles and Strong Grass as food. In exchange, those two also became the guard forces on the outskirts of Canopy City.


    Some twisted hemp ropes, repairing the various pathways of Canopy City.


    Some nted berries, smashing the excess fruit and sealing it in nutshells to make fermented food.


    ***


    The civilization of Canopy City had taken a small step forward.


    At this time, the White God patrolled earnestly between the forests.


    Lu Yao had no doubts.


    Now that the White God��s followers and poption had grown to over 30,000, this was not without His own management and guidance. The more faith produced, the greater the benefits, and naturally, He was more motivated.


    Under Lu Yao��s gaze, the White God immediately sensed it.


    He prostrated on the ground: "Lord God, the little god has not been cking off, diligently developing the civilization here. There are some achievements, please review them..."


    Lu Yao typed.


    ����Well done.


    This was the first time the White God received praise from the Lord God, and He couldn��t help but beam with pride,ughing heartily above His head.


    Lu Yao continued typing.


    ����Little White, I now entrust you with a new task.


    After hearing the task, the White God showed a scared expression.


    He cautiously asked: "Lord God, there��s no danger in the ��Golden ins��, right?"


    Lu Yao reassured Him.


    With His own 170,000 faith reserves, even if there were any dangers, He could withstand them, and it wouldn��t be easy for the White God to die.


    Moreover, the ��Golden ins�� were crucial for Lu Yao��s next attempt.


    If He could control this main god space, He would have the means to deeply operate the pixel world.


    Then, Lu Yao wouldn��t need to enter the Pantheon to navigate this fragment of a world.


    The prerequisite for everything that followed was to conquer the ��Golden ins��.


    "Understood! The little god will enter at once!"


    The White God showed aughing and crying expression: "The little god will surely secure the Golden ins for You!"

 Chapter 193: Apostle Soul Mark

    Chapter 193: Apostle Soul Mark<hr>


    Beneath the Silvanus Tree, the next phase of the mission required a deity to enter and undergo a trial. ording to the Forest God��s n, this candidate was Isabe, who had regained her memory and Godhood, but now Lu Yao had turned her into the White God.


    Previously, entities from the pixel world couldn��t enter the Golden ins. Even if Lu Yao could click to open it, apart from iming rewards from the Silvanus Tree, he could only admire the scenery of the ins.


    This time, however, the White God stepped in without any hindrance.


    A prompt appeared on the Simtor.


    <em>��Trial consists of three stages,mencing shortly����</em>


    The White God obviously received the same prompt, shuddering slightly.


    It was clear that She harbored a deep wariness of this renowned main god space.


    Text appeared on the game interface.


    <em>��First stage of the trial, the test of divinemon sense officially begins.��</em><em>��Please answer at least 8 questions correctly, or you will be ejected from the Golden ins and face new questions next time.��</em>


    <em>��Now, listen to the questions.��</em>


    <em>��Question 1, what was the secr name used by the Forest God?��</em>


    <em>��Isabe Alice Seroli��</em>


    <em>��Isabe Sylvia Seroli��</em>


    <em>��Isabe Violet Seroli��</em>


    The White God was puzzled.


    Lu Yao quickly called for Sarina. It could be said that the one who knew Isabe best now was not herself, but Miss Tyrant.


    "My lord, it��s Sylvia."


    Lu Yao clicked the mouse, and the screen immediately popped up with the feedback ��Correct��.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, able to answer remotely.


    Thank goodness for the Tyrant.


    <em>��Question 2, who did the Forest Witch love?��</em>


    <em>��King Reed XIV��</em>


    <em>��Queen Ruby��</em>


    <em>��Prince Reed��</em>


    <em>��Everyone��</em>


    Although Lu Yao was fairly certain it was thest option, he asked Sarina just to be safe. The Tyrant gave the same answer.


    "She always finds excuses for her boundless love," Sarina couldn��t help but murmur.


    The answer was correct.


    <em>��Question 3, how would you describe the ck Witch?��</em>


    <em>��The embodiment of evil and strangeness��</em>


    <em>��The lifelong enemy of the Forest Witch��</em>


    <em>��A witch with a dark psyche��</em>


    <em>��An enemy needed by everyone��</em>


    Lu Yao chose thest option.


    Correct.


    He thought to himself, thankfully he had read a few pages of the Book of Memories, otherwise he might have chosen the wrong answers to these questions.


    <em>��Question 4, the Forest God had two close friends, what were their names?��</em>


    <em>��Sarina and Ruby��</em>


    <em>��Sarina and Prince Reed��</em>


    <em>��Sarina and Winnie��</em>


    <em>��Sarina and Lilith��</em>


    Lu Yao ryed the question to Sarina.


    An exmation mark lit up above her head, followed by a tangled mess, as if she was feeling quite conflicted.


    "My lord... I don��t know."


    Regardless, at least Seroli indeed considered Sarina a close friend��she felt so, even though she didn��t hesitate to betray when necessary.


    Lu Yao wavered on thest two options.


    Finally, he chose Winnie.


    The answer was correct.


    Questions kept popping up one after another.


    A total of 12 questions, Lu Yao answered 10 correctly. He was quite confident about the first 8, but many of theter ones were guesses, as the questions had delved into specialized knowledge of witchcraft, history, rituals, and more.


    Fortunately, with 10 out of 12 correct, he passed this stage.


    After a while, new subtitles appeared on the screen.


    <em>��Second stage of the trial, the Testimony of Freist officially begins.��</em>


    <em>��Please withstand 60 seconds against the Forest God��s Chief Apostle, Freist. You may give up at any time and retry.��</em>


    Lu Yao was puzzled.


    Wasn��t Freist��s corpse in the castle? After being killed by the Whistleblower, his remains had also be material for the creation of the Corrupter Legion.


    Was there another one here?


    Momentster, a giant figure emerged on the Golden ins.


    He had four curved horns on his head, pale eyes without pupils, muscles knotted all over his body, draped in leaves and moss, and from his mouth with sharp teeth, he exhaled puffs of white breath.


    Above Freist��s head disyed ��Apostle LV99��


    <em>Holy shit.</em>


    <em>This was Freist��s true form!</em>


    Faced with the oppressive Freist, the White God decisively started running around the Silvanus Tree, with no intention of a direct confrontation.


    Lu Yao quickly opened ��True Sight Curse�� to check the enemy��s status.<blockquote>


    ��Apostle LV99�� Demigod Giant �� Freist ��Saint Mark��


    Health: 89513/89513


    Mana: 5107/5107


    Damage: 499


    Defense: 399


    Speed: 25


    ��Wisdom LV25��


    Wisdom is key for an Apostle to heed the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to enhance andprehend various abilities.


    ��Demigod��


    Offspring of a deity, with a certain probability of awakening some of the divine powers.


    ��Forest Soul Mystery��


    Summon arge number of Forest Souls to rapidly heal oneself, with the healing power rted to the number of Forest Souls and enhanced in forest regions.


    ��Defense Mystery LV21��


    When taking damage, there is a certain probability of perfect defense, negating the damage.


    ��Life Mystery LV55��


    Innately possessing extremely high health. Unraveling the mystery of life, constructing additional forms of life with magic. Can slowly recover naturally or be restored with magic and items.


    ��Thorns LV33��


    After being hit by a melee attack, deals 40 damage to the attacker, with the thorns effect depending on defensive ability.


    ��Gigantification LV15�� ��Unavable��


    Causes extreme ergement of the body to increase damage and movement range, but also incurs more damage umtion.


    ��Soul Seal LV18�� ��Unavable��


    ��Freist��s Exclusive Ability�� Based on Forest Souls, constructs a sturdy prison with magic to seal the enemy within. The sess rate and effect of Soul Seal depend on the ability level and the opponent��s remaining health percentage.</blockquote>


    Freist��s stats silenced Lu Yao.


    So this was the true power of the Forest God��s Chief Apostle.


    A head-on battle was out of the question.


    Fortunately, the second stage of the trial didn��t require defeating Freist, just surviving for 60 seconds to be considered a sess.


    However, even without the Demigod Giant��s ability to use ��Gigantification�� and his exclusive move ��Soul Seal��, the White God was still in a very difficult position to escape and evade.


    The giant was too fast, with maxed-out attack and defense, and just by pursuing and swinging his fists rapidly, he made it hard for the White God to cope.


    Even after activating ��Intimidation�� to reduce the opponent��s damage by 20%, each hit caused the White God to lose 300 health. In less than 10 seconds, Her health was bottoming out, and She began to rely on the Fire of Faith to withstand the blows.


    Lu Yao wasn��t particrly worried.


    Given the current attack frequency of once per second, as long as there wasn��t much variation, it would only cost 18,000 faith.


    He directly transferred 20,000 faith to the White God, considering it an expense for the mission.


    With a substantial supply of faith, the previouslynguishing White God suddenly perked up, and even Her running and getting hit carried a ir of nonchnce and confidence.


    After 60 seconds, Freist vanished without a trace.


    A green mark resembling a three-leaf clover was left in his ce.


    Lu Yao clicked on it and discovered it was a new item that could be picked up.<blockquote>


    ��Apostle Soul Mark��: Faith -6000/use.


    The holder needs to use the Fire of Faith or health as nourishment to briefly activate this forbidden spell, summoning the main god-level ��Saint Mark �� Freist�� remodeled by the Forest God, calling upon Freist��s soul mark to fight,sting 60 seconds.</blockquote>


    Lu Yao held his breath as he read.


    <em>This time he had truly struck gold!</em>


    The ��Soul Mark�� and ��True Sight Eye�� both belonged to main god-level magical items, and this one was specifically for directbat��a top-tierbat equipment.


    Freist was an all-rounder in attack and defense, with innate thorns and healing abilities, and a health bar that was ridiculously thick. For 60 seconds, he would be the perfect hexagonal warrior.


    With the Soul Mark in hand, the next venture into the Abyss would be much easier.


    It had to be said, the Forest God indeed left behind treasures of immeasurable value for her resurrection.


    Lu Yao took a deep gulp of water.


    After calming down a bit, he turned his attention back to the Golden ins.


    The screen disyed.


    <em>��Third stage of the trial, Finding the Wind-up Monkeys officially begins.��</em>


    <em>��Please find the 6 scattered wind-up monkeys in the Golden ins and repair them. Only the wind-up monkeys can precisely control the Silvanus Tree, and this will be the final test.��</em>


    <em>��Once the final trial ispleted, the Golden ins will fully open to you, all treasures on the Silvanus Tree will belong to you, and this world will operate ording to your will.��</em>

 Chapter 194: Operator of the Silvanus Tree

    Chapter 194: Operator of the Silvanus Tree<hr>


    The final trial was to find the Wind-up Monkey.


    Lu Yao clicked his mouse back and forth across the ins, but no hints emerged.


    It was the White God, situated in the Golden ins, that seemed to have discovered something. It dashed to a patch of golden grass, furiously digging until it dragged out an object with abination of biting and pushing.


    It was a brown monkey, about the size of a pixted figure, with a spring-like coiled long tail. Its eyes were dull, it was missing its left hand, and atop its head was a metallic wind-up key.


    Lu Yao ced his cursor over the monkey.<blockquote>


    [Wind-up Monkey No.2 LV6]: A mythological marvel.


    Originally one of the twelve primordial y figures created by the Dike Builders to stabilize the world��sndmasses. The Forest God remodeled them, reviving them through wind-up mechanisms, bestowing upon them intelligence and self-awareness.


    Operators of the Silvanus Tree, supporters of the Golden ins, repairers of the world��s rules.


    Health: 0/2000Damage: 0


    Defense: 20


    Speed: 30


    [Mythical]


    Roaming through numerous epochs and myriad worlds, witnessing the rise and fall of gods, celebrated and mythologized by countless beings.


    [Rule Repairer]


    Possesses the ability to repair and adjust the world��s rules.


    [Resurrection Glyph]


    Upon total destruction, the Wind-up Monkey will reconstitute itself in the Golden ins and graduallyplete self-repair.</blockquote>


    These six Wind-up Monkeys were of profound significance.


    From the description, they seemed closer to the rules than mere scavengers, akin to programmers behind the world. The Silvanus Tree appeared more like their mainframe device for operating and altering the world.


    Lu Yao tried clicking on the monkey��s health bar.


    Even the me of Faith was of no use; it couldn��t fill it.


    Could it really just rely on winding the key?


    Lu Yaomanded the White God to give it a try.


    A white mist emanated from the White God, slowly winding the key atop the monkey��s head.


    As the key was wound tighter, the Wind-up Monkey��s health actually began to gradually restore.


    1/2000


    2/2000


    ...


    2000/2000


    Once its health was fully wound up, Wind-up Monkey No.2 wobbled to life.


    It looked at the White God, and a dialogue box popped up above its head: "Are you my new master?"


    An exmation mark shed above the White God��s head.


    It immediately dered: "Your master is the great God Yao, I am but a divine servant of Lord Yao, His loyal and humble follower."


    Lu Yao was satisfied.


    <em>Sensible.</em>


    "As youmand. God Yao is the new master."


    The Wind-up Monkey touched its damaged left shoulder: "I am in a state of disrepair. Please restore me to wholeness so I can work further."


    The White God inquired: "You��re made of y, would mud suffice?"


    The Wind-up Monkey scooped up a handful of dirt, formed a new arm, and attached it to its shoulder. The new left hand moved, then crumbled into pieces.


    Self-repair failed, and a question mark appeared above the Wind-up Monkey��s head. At the same time, a thought bubble emerged, filled with dense gibberish.


    Soon, the question mark on the monkey��s head turned into an exmation mark.


    "A craftsman capable of making special tools is needed for a swift repair."


    "Self-repair calction..."


    "Requires 372 years."


    Lu Yao thought about it and, considering the basic time flow ratio of one day to ten years, it would take over a month at the fastest for Monkey No.2 toplete self-repair.


    And this was just one monkey; there were five more to go.


    Too long.


    Lu Yao noticed the Wind-up Monkey��s health was continuously declining, losing one point every second. After half an hour, it became motionless again.


    The White God could only continue winding the key.


    Lu Yao tried clicking and found he could directly store the Wind-up Monkey in his inventory.


    That meant... although he couldn��t bring people in from the outside, he could take it out for repairs.


    There were plenty of craftsmen in the pixted world outside.


    Lu Yao summoned the Apostle Phileas.


    The skeleton himself was a <em>[Bone Craftsman]</em>, belonging to the skeletal crafters.


    Upon receiving the order, Phileas took Wind-up Monkey No.2 to the Dwarf Fortress.


    The Furnace n now represented the best group of craftsmen in this world, among them was born a <em>[Clever Craftsman]</em> Hammer Endless, capable of forging equipment with transcendent attributes.


    Having them work together to repair the Wind-up Monkey might be a good approach.


    After Phileas announced the conscription order, the dwarves in the fortress were ecstatic.


    "God Yao recognizes our skills!"


    "This is the bestmendation given to us by the gods!"


    "We will definitely repair this monkey!"


    "At any cost!"


    "We must fix it! Bring it fully to life!"


    Hammer Endless immediately got to work. He circled the y monkey, discussing with Phileas how to repair its missing arm.


    Lu Yao also locked his view to see what they would do.


    Soon, Phileas and Hammer Endless each crafted an arm, one made of bone, the other forged from metal.


    These two arms were installed on the Wind-up Monkey��s shoulders in turn.


    The bone arm proved too fragile and broke after a short while.


    Monkey No.2 reported: "The arm is too light, unable to withstand pressure and touch."


    After the metal arm was attached, it became clumsy, unable to walk straight, always veering in arcs around the left hand.


    "The armcks flexibility, affecting the body, unable to work."


    Phileas and Hammer Endless discussed repeatedly,bining the opinions and suggestions of other dwarves, and came up with a special n: to retain the internal skeleton of the arm, wrap it with copper sheets section by section, and use sandworm grease for lubrication.


    Finally, they cast an all-purpose stone to ensure a perfect connection between the skeleton and the metal.


    With thebined efforts of Phileas and the dwarves, a special copper prosthetic limb was forged.<blockquote>


    [Agile Copper Bone Arm (Left)][Made by Hammer Endless & Phileas]: Defense +1, Speed +1.


    Health: 306/306</blockquote>


    Lu Yao felt a surge of joy.


    In the process of repairing the Wind-up Monkey, the dwarves actively contributed ideas and attempts, highlighting the craftsmanship of creating transcendent prosthetics. This technology would have far-reaching effects in the future.


    After Phileas and Hammer Endless finished tuning, they installed the prosthetic on the Wind-up Monkey��s left shoulder.


    Wind-up Monkey No.2 moved the prosthetic limb, which performed very flexibly.


    A dialogue box popped up above its head: "The arm is suitable for work."


    Support us at  .


    "Combines dexterity and toughness, an impressive craft!"


    The Simtor disyed.


    <em>[Wind-up Monkey No.2 has been fully repaired, please continue to repair the other Wind-up Monkeys.]</em>


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    He nced back at the Golden ins.


    The White God had already found another Wind-up Monkey. However, [Wind-up Monkey No.5] was even more problematic, with only a monkey head with a wind-up key remaining. ording to No.5 itself, the rest of its body had fallen off and disappeared.


    The repair work became even more challenging.


    Lu Yao dragged it out and tossed it to the Dwarf Fortress, letting Phileas and Hammer Endless continue to lead the charge.


    This way, not only could the Wind-up Monkeys be repaired, but the dwarves�� craft technology could be enhanced.


    Wind-up Monkey No.2 proactively joined the work of repairing its kin.


    It demonstrated measurement and repair skills far surpassing those of Phileas and the dwarves, quickly designing a brand-new body for No.5, and providing specific material ratios and manufacturing techniques.


    But creating a full-body prosthesis was much more difficult than a single arm.


    Even with No.2��s involvement, the entire repair team��s progress was exceedingly slow. One prosthetic limb and body after another were forged, as they tried variousbinations and fittings, constantly experimenting and adjusting...


    Lu Yao transferred 100 all-purpose stones to Phileas, telling him to use them first.


    Lu Yao stretchedzily.


    Outside the window, the sky was turning white, and in three hours the train would depart.


    It was time for him to leave the warmfort of his old home and return to his own little house.

 Chapter 195: Alien Invasion

    Chapter 195: Alien Invasion<hr>


    On the western beaches of the southern new continent.


    Behind a pile of rocks, Nong Chan made a hushing gesture, his eyes fixed intently on whaty ahead.


    The sea pushed up mounds of foam, depositing eggs onto the sand. Each egg was the size of a grown man��s fist, pure white, and smoothly oval.


    Nong Chan kneaded a ball of dough in his hands, mixing in some powder from his backpack, dividing it into small balls, and wrapping them in a thinyer of meat.


    Tie Sai was quickly sketching on paper atop a wooden board, his charcoal pencil moving swiftly and steadily.


    Aside from depicting these eggs, he also captured their guardians.


    They resembled Cannibal Crabs, with four legs, no eyes, and bodies as ck as giant spiders.


    The most striking feature of these monsters was their mouth full of sharp teeth. Always ravenous, they hunted every living thing they encountered��fish, turtles, birds, trees... even consuming the sand beneath them.


    Tie Sai was particrly impressed by these creatures.Lacking intelligence, they were iparable to Cannibal Crabs. However, in terms of destructiveness, they far surpassed any known Transcendent being.


    Before these four-legged beasts, all life was prey.


    They attacked in two ways: one was to leap and embrace their victim, piercing it with their sharp limbs before frenziedly biting.


    The other was to shoot out their tongue like an arrow��their tongues were like fine chains with barbed tips, easily piercing flesh and bone, smashing the prey��s innards.


    The worst part was their resilience and high reproduction rate, with their numbers rapidly increasing.


    At that moment, the eggs on the beach began to hatch.


    One by one, small four-legged beasts crawled out, nibbling on the eggshells until they were fully consumed. After ingesting some sand to supplement their diet, they headed towards the forest ahead.


    The vast forests along the western coast had been devoured by them, leaving not even grass or tree stumps untouched, turning the ground a grayish-brown.


    Further away, adventurers and elves were joining forces to resist the invasion of the four-legged beasts.


    Nong Chan captured two eggs, sealing them in a wax-infused wooden box, and mouthed the word: "Go."


    The two retreated quietly.


    But as they looked back, they suddenly discovered a small four-legged beast behind them. It opened its mouth, its tongue slowly extending, the scissor-like barbed tips cautiously intertwining.


    The little creature seemed unsure if it could hunt the tworge prey before it, hesitating slightly.


    Nong Chan tossed it a small dough ball.


    The four-legged beast embraced the food and began to devour it frantically.


    Seizing the opportunity, the two retreated swiftly.


    But more four-legged beasts were chasing after them, surging like a tide.


    They had no choice but to run, relying on the copper shields on their backs to withstand the onught. Amidst the rapid thudding impacts, the beasts�� iron tongues punctured the shields, splintering the wooden boards beneath.


    Just as Nong Chan and Tie Sai despaired, two beams of white light suddenly shot down from the sky, straight at them.


    In an instant, they felt a surge of strength, as if they could kill a fire buffalo with a single punch!


    Isabe sat atop her magic wand, overlooking the four-legged beasts below.


    A flock of swift white sparrows dove from the clouds, the speedy hunters beginning their ughter.


    The four-legged beasts spat out their tongues but couldn��t keep up with the sparrows�� low flight, and after many of their kind were pecked to death, they scattered like the tide.


    "Head to Jodi��s ce; it��s safer there. I��ll clean up the surroundings."


    Isabe instructed before flying towards the four-legged beasts�� stronghold on her wand.


    Nong Chan and Tie Sai exchanged nces, both wearing smiles of having survived a catastrophe.


    "We��re saved, God Yao bless."


    But the adventure had been worth it.


    Nong Chan obtained precious ingredients, fresh eggs of the ck water minnow. Freshness greatly affects the cooking oue!


    Tie Sai sketched the hatching process of the ck water minnow on-site, rifying their physiological structure and characteristics, allowing him to present these terrifying creatures in the form of drawings to more people.


    ***


    In the Eastern Continent, the Valley of the Gods.


    "Trouble, trouble, Apostle sir!"


    The little fish-man hopped off a sandworm��s back, running in a panic: "Those crawling ck water minnows, they��ve started fighting with the Fighting Beetles!"


    Pinkman was leisurely watering wild roses with a ceramic jug.


    He asked indifferently, "Then what?"


    "The Fighting Beetles lost; they were outnumbered and not very smart."


    "But the mighty grass took action, strangling and smothering the ck water minnows underground, turning them into fertilizer..."


    The little fish-man scratched his head: "The Songlv Mice of Canopy City are pretty stable. The red poison pine trees they nted are natural barriers. Some four-legged beasts rushed in and quickly fainted dead among them."


    "It��s just that there are so many of them, it could pose a threat to the valley in the long run."


    Pinkman simply nodded, his fingers caressing the rose leaves, even a smile on his face: "Don��t worry. Nature will provide an answer, and the forest will show them their ce."


    "By the way, didn��t you say that outside the valley, Cannibal Crabs were hunting the ck water minnows?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The little fish-man said excitedly: "It��s bustling out there. Cannibal Crabs have blocked the sea, and the fiery birds and fire chickens are hunting these monsters everywhere. Despite their fierce appearance, they��re said to be quite tasty. Especially when fried in oil, dipped in salt, and sour raspberry sauce..."


    He couldn��t help but swallow his saliva.


    "Who told you this?" Pinkman couldn��t help but chuckle.


    "Gourmet Nong Chan sir, he was the first to try cooking fried ck water minnows, a special delicacy in Sanilo, loved by humans and many Transcendent beings!"


    The Rose King was speechless.


    With so many Transcendent creatures in the world now, the ck water minnows would need an adjustment period to settle in.


    The little fish-man suddenly said, "Oh no, I almost forgot the most important thing! The rose garden you recently opened in the south has been destroyed by the ck water minnows, I came to tell you this..."


    Pinkman��s jug shattered in his grip, and the smile on his face gradually faded.


    "Guard."


    "Here, sir!" The Rose Apostle stood to attention.


    "Join me in battle, to exterminate the invading enemy." Pinkman raised his hand, conjuring a pink rapier.


    His eyes, once gentle, now held only a cold intent to kill.


    The little fish-man shivered uncontrobly.


    ***


    In the northern ice and snow world.


    A ck dragon circled high above, breathing out ck dragon mes.


    The dragon��s breath scorched a long ck swath across the ground, burning the ck water minnows to ashes. The survivors, as if mad, began to fight each other.


    Soon, the elder of the giant monsters led the ice giants to collect the spoils of war.


    The elder picked up a slender rod, giving it a gentle tug. Despite being scorched by dragon mes, the rod remained flexible and sharp.


    He instructed, "The tongues of the ck water minnows are quality materials, all of these belong to the dragon��s nest, not one can be missed."


    The giants, with wooden tongs, picked up the remaining iron tongues from the ground and tossed them into the wooden boxes on their backs, their movements practiced and agile.


    "And the feet, especially the tips, will make the finest arrowheads and awls," the elder reminded.


    By the sea, a snowman with a wicker basket on his back picked up monster eggs.


    "Delicious eggs!"


    "Tasty eggs!"


    "Eggs that can hatch!"


    "We mustn��t waste nature��s gifts!"


    Led by the snowman and the young dragon Pasha, the dragon��s nest team swept the beach before slowly returning.


    As they left, the humans secretly watching rushed in, searching for leftover materials among the ice and sand.


    They didn��t dare confront the ck water minnows directly, but they had the courage to inform the dragon��s nest.


    Once the dragon��s nest cleared the monsters and had their fill of meat, the nearby adventurers could also have a taste.


    This was the consensus formed after gradually dealing with the dragon��s nest.


    Cooperation, after all, is just a matter of different roles.


    ***


    Meanwhile, beneath a cliff in the northern part of the western continent.


    Three humans were trapped.


    Surrounded on all sides by hundreds of adult ck water minnows, they had no escape.


    Among the three, two were martial cultivators and one was an ascetic. But against such a vast number of enemies, their small group couldn��t hold out for long.


    "We��ve run out of anesthetic juice."


    One martial cultivator said with a wry smile, "We��ve used up all the magic potions; we can��t hold them off anymore."


    The other gripped his iron sword, his face filled with defiance: "The jackrabbits and carrier pigeons were eaten by these beasts, and ourst line ofmunication was cut... I didn��t expect this to be a nesting site."


    The ascetic remained silent, simply offering a final prayer.


    As the four-legged beasts surged forward, a fireball flew from afar, engulfing many of the creatures in mes.


    The fireball dissipated, revealing a ragged old man.


    He looked at the approaching ck water minnow horde, mes rising around him, the temperature soaring.


    Just standing there, the old man made the ck water minnows hesitate. They seemed to sense the extraordinary aura and strength of the man before them, but after a moment, they instinctively charged.


    mes engulfed the surroundings.


    ***


    After a brutal fight, the ground was littered with charred insect corpses.


    The old man, weary, said, "Let��s go, if we don��t leave now, the next wave wille."


    "Your hand," one of them said with concern.


    The old man had lost his right hand in the life-and-death struggle, and his left was covered in wounds, blood streaming down.


    The silent ascetic suddenly realized something, his eyes widening: "Are you... the great elder Salt Long?"


    The old man spoke softly, "I am but a servant of God Yao, a mere cultivator."

 Chapter 196: Meal on the dining table

    Chapter 196: Meal on the dining table


    In a high-end restaurant in Sanilo.


    Pawa sat in an inner seat, holding a feather pen, meticulously writing on paper.


    "Dear Jodi, how are things by the Elf Lake? With your intelligence and capability, I��m sure you��re having no problems. I��m just worried that those ckwater minks might be dampening your spirits.


    Those creatures are very aggressive and eat anything. Lady Sarina and the others have made their information public, so now everyone is aware of them.


    Don��t worry. Hunting groups from Sanilo are already heading south in droves, including arge number of Cannibal Crab warriors, flocks of Kiteme Birds that fly across the sea, groups of White Mountain Sparrows, and the Merman Legion.


    The merfolk are well-equipped this time, carrying a new magical potion extracted from anesthetic juice��the ��Sleeping Draft����which allows their arrows to put those monsters to sleep.


    They��ve also purchased special iron cages and copper muzzles from the Dwarf Fortress, capable of locking the sharp mouths of the ckwater minks, preventing them from spitting out their dangerous tongue hooks..."


    Pawa dipped his feather pen into the ink bottle and continued writing.


    "In Sanilo, thanks to the efforts of Lord Phileas, the Bone King, and the dwarves, ckwater minks have be a strategic resource.Every part of them is valuable; their spiky toes make the finest arrowheads and nails, capable of piercing most metals and incredibly sturdy. Their tongues are highly stic tools, surpassing even ox tendons, capable of drivingrge hammer handles and millstones, and absorbing intense impacts to maintain the flexibility and agility ofrge machinery...


    Moreover, ckwater minks are covered in a hard ck shell, but the flesh beneath is very delicious,parable to the finest shrimp. Due to their thick shells, frying them in oil makes them especially tasty. This is a recipe first developed by the gourmet, Mr. Nong Chan, and after tasting it, I can��t forget its vor.


    It��s said that Mr. Nong Chan has gone south because the ckwater minks in the Western Continent have been caught clean... If you see him, please help him if you can.


    Oh, I��ve made a little something��a set of feather pens and smoke ink. The feather pens are made from the feathers of strolling birds, and the smoke ink is made from soot, charcoal, glue, and resin. It writes very clearly and can be preserved for a long time. However, they��re still being improved; they have many problems, such as uneven color, low sess rate in preparation, and difficulty in mass production."


    At that moment, a merman waiter brought over a ceramic te.


    "Mr. Pawa, here is your grilled oyster."


    "Thank you."


    The waiter whispered, "Mr. Pawa, I��m a fan of your books. May I ask when the next <em>��Pawa��s Marvelous Adventures��</em> will be released?"


    "I remember you said five years ago that it would be out soon, and three years ago you said the same..."


    Pawa mumbled vaguely, "Soon, soon."


    <em>Can I be med for dragging my feet?</em>


    The passionate<em> ��Dragon��s Nest Arc�� </em>I wrote turned into a super ranch and farmers�� market, and the once pinnacle of adventure, the Dragon��s Nest, became a pinnacle of mundanity.


    The ice giants that carried earthworms in boxes, they used various grains to feed livestock on the ranch, instantly losing all sense of oppression...


    This led to the scrapping of the first draft, causing Pawa to be quite reclusive for a while.


    Finally, he cheered up and started writing the<em> ��Hero Arc�� </em>draft.


    It included heroes of this era, talked about by everyone: Copper Sea, who destroyed the ve system; Salt Long, who challenged the limits of human cultivation; the st Furnace entric��s adventure group; Fabiani, who dug up earthworms and disyed old gods in museums; Hunter Rain, who recently brewed the transcendent liquor ��st Furnace Mead��; the Spoon Prophet and others who developed the potions ��Anesthetic Juice�� and ��Sleeping Draft��; and Shibao, the genius prophet who opened the ��Ghost Tower��...


    As heroes kept emerging, Pawa��s writing grew longer and longer.


    However, while gathering inspiration in the Valley of Gods on the Eastern Continent with the dwarves, Pawa saw the sacred and magnificent White Rose, as well as the nearby Canopy City and the busy squirrels.


    So, Pawa excitedly started a new project called <em>��Curiosities Arc��</em>, intending to record all the strange and wonderful life forms and items he had seen and heard about.


    But before he could write much, the White Rose disappeared.


    In its ce was a low-profile Apostle with a mncholic face, Lord Pinkman. The White Rose became his attendant. They began nting roses in the Valley of Gods and even refused visitors.


    Pawa had no choice.


    He had to temporarily set aside<em> ��Curiosities Arc�� </em>and return to Sanilo to sort out the <em>��Hero Arc��</em>.


    "That��s great!" said the merman waiter, though his face was full of doubt.


    Pawa pretended not to notice.


    At that moment, a traveler burdened with a pack walked into the restaurant, dusty from the road.


    He took off his hat, revealing a somewhat reddish face and a beard covering his chin.


    "The carriage broke down midway, bad luck today."


    Without further ado, the neer grabbed the grilled oysters and devoured them hungrily.


    Pawa, however, was unconcerned and simply smiled, "Fabiani, you��re not getting any younger, can you still handle being out in the sun and rain all day?"


    The archaeologist across wiped his mouth with a napkin, "Surely not asfortable as you. I don��t have a wife as rich as a nation, and I have to rely on subsidies from the Salt City council."


    "But these past few years, I��ve trained some apprentices, and finally, there are more archaeologists. Compared to the past, people��s enthusiasm for history has grown... although many are just looking to unearth treasures of the past."


    "I��ve just restored the statue of the Songlv God with my apprentices and ced it in the Old Gods Exhibition Room. It was quite a challenge... but thankfully, the Songlv Mouse Prophet helped, or else we wouldn��t have known where to start."


    "Enough about me, you��ve been talking all about yourself. How��s your manuscript?"


    Pawa spread his hands, "Can we not talk about work?"


    "What else is there to talk about?"


    "Let��s talk about this."


    Pawa pointed ahead.


    The merman waiter carefully approached with a te, lifting the lid to reveal a steaming feast. On the te was a flour-coated, golden-fried crab-like creature with only four legs.


    "This is your fried ckwater mink, thest serving for today. Please enjoy it with the dipping sauce and sea salt on the side."


    Fabiani��s eyes widened, and he said somewhat sourly, "It must be nice to have money. I��ve heard this thing is incredibly expensive, keeps going up in price, and you have to pay a deposit in advance..."


    "Let��s eat before it gets cold and loses its vor."


    Pawa cut into the crispy fried creature, revealing the tender and stic flesh inside.


    "Thanks be to God Yao for this bounty."


    Both men murmured a prayer and then began to tear and dip the meat in sauce.


    Fabiani chewed thoughtfully, "Actually, I��ve recently found a deep cavern in the mountains. Deep underground, there��s an ancient cave-dwelling tribe. They��re said to be remnants of the Rose Kingdom... still retaining some of their script and customs. I��ve been working on thistely."


    "If true, that��s huge news." Pawa perked up, "Need any help?"


    "Come with me to take a look some other time."


    ***


    After a satisfying meal, Fabiani took his leave.


    Strangely enough, he and Pawa met while gathering inspiration and maintained close contact ever since, gradually bing close friends. Both had a strong desire for knowledge and a passion and focus for their hobbies.


    Often, when Fabiani was short on funds, he turned to Pawa for help. Thetter was never stingy, always generous.


    Fabiani couldn��t help but think.


    On that decisive afternoon, God Yao granted him freedom and choice, allowing his narrow view and thoughts to truly open up for the first time, redefining what he wanted to do.


    This must be the mercy and tolerance of the gods.


    He patted his clothes.


    The package was still warm, wrapped in paper with some fried ckwater minks to take back for the apprentices to taste.


    Life as an archaeologist was meager, and fieldwork was especially hard; they couldn��t afford such luxuries on subsidies alone.


    With this, he hoped the kids could be a bit happier today.


    Fabiani couldn��t help but smile as he quickened his pace toward the inn.<hr>

 Chapter 197: It wasn’t about using them; it was about having them

    Chapter 197: It wasn��t about using them; it was about having them


    When Lu Yao returned to his rental home, it was already afternoon.


    He had the cactus clean up the room first, then brewed himself a cup of hot tea.


    Once the house was spotless, he sipped his tea while booting up hisputer.


    Having been away for half a day, he wondered if there had been any changes in the pixel world.


    ...


    After logging into the Simtor, Lu Yao��s first concern was Yao City.


    The state of the world hinged on this ce.


    Sarina reported to Lu Yao the condition of the mini-world over the past few years.


    Things were generally looking up.Except for a minor episode.


    A creature called the ckwater mink had emerged in the pixel world. They had a voracious appetite, reproduced rapidly, and were quite aggressive.


    These creatures initially caused quite a bit of trouble for some pixel folk and Transcendent beings, resulting in some casualties. However, under the leadership of Yao City, Salt City, and Sanilo, the western continent quicklypleted the encirclement and suppression of the ckwater minks.


    Through realbat and testing, Yao City discovered that ckwater minks were afraid of fire, could be restrained by anesthetic juice, and had simple minds. The Divine Oracle even wrote a summary of the ckwater mink habits, making this information public.


    Salt City unearthed themercial value of the ckwater minks: their tongues and ws were top-quality materials, and although there wasn��t much meat in their shells, it was extremely delicious.


    Sanilo became the most important faction in this battle.


    Numerous Extraordinary Beings teamed up to hunt ckwater minks across the world, partly to obtain special materials and partly to sell them for a good price.


    This was because the Dwarf Fortress��s Furnace n had assessed that the minks�� tongues, ws, and teeth were all practical, high-grade materials. They continued to purchase them, and with enough such materials, they could craft fine equipment.


    Ever since the World City Treasury became renowned, the enthusiasm of Extraordinary Beings for treasures also grew day by day.


    After all, no one knew what tomorrow would bring, whether they might suffer severe injuries from natural predators. Possessing fine-grade treasures could potentially turn the tide.


    The leading groups already had fine treasures.


    Take the merfolk and Cannibal Crabs, for example.


    The former, being between Extraordinary life and humans due to their pilgrimages and coastal living, had close dealings with Yao City.


    Now the merfolk had obtained many professional positions, such as chefs, doctors, fishermen, and farmers. They thus continued to receive magic potions like anesthetic juice for healing and hunting.


    The Cannibal Crabs, on the other hand, had formed a mercenary group. As long as the price was right, they were willing to offer services like bodyguarding, transportation, and even hunting. With their high intelligence and strong teamwork, they were favored by merchants, captains, and city guards.


    Not long ago, the Cannibal Crabs established a long-term partnership with the dwarves, always carrying Furnace Mead with them. Relying on this special brew, they could negotiate with other Extraordinary Beings. Plus, with the Cannibal Crabs�� strong radiation in the ocean, they asionally found special items on the seabed, making it easier to obtain fine treasures after refining.


    Owning these Extraordinary treasures brought a sense of security and confidence.


    Those without felt anxious.


    It wasn��t about using them; it was about having them.


    Times had changed.


    In the past, there weren��t many Extraordinary Beings in this world, and each could dominate a territory without much conflict.


    But with the Divine Oracle��s decrees and the turn of the era, the appearance of the split earthworms... the number of Extraordinary Beings kept increasing, and the old way of living was no longer viable.


    Every individual had to flow with the times, and the Extraordinary side was no exception.


    The hunt for ckwater minks was just one external manifestation of Extraordinary Beings in therger environment.


    It was an opportunity for the Extraordinarymunity to rapidly umte treasures and advantages.


    ***


    After hearing Sarina��s description, Lu Yao was not surprised.


    Although Sanilo was a neutral city, it was firmly rooted on the side of the Extraordinary. As long as the city continued to progress and grow, Extraordinary Beings would inevitably be affected by its influence.


    The ckwater mink as an economic species was an unexpected development.


    Lu Yao clicked on the temple in Yao City, where there was a ckwater mink captured by Sarina.


    This four-legged little ck bug was said to be very fierce, but in pixel form, it looked rather silly.<blockquote>


    ��ckwater Mink LV8��


    Health: 133/133


    Mana: 25/25


    Damage: 10


    Defense: 5


    Speed: 6


    ��Rapid Reproduction��


    Able to quickly breed offspring.


    ��Iron Stomach��


    Can ingest most substances as food.


    ��Piercing Tongue LV2��


    Uses a specially structured tongue to rapidly pierce prey and kill it.


    ��Kin��


    A race transformed by the Whistleblower.</blockquote>


    Lu Yao frowned.


    It wasn��t natural evolution; it was a creature introduced by the Whistleblower.


    He pondered the opponent��s strategy.


    The ckwater mink��s three main characteristics were: reproduction, consumption, and aggression. This invasive species theoretically had no direct natural predators and could dominate the top of the food chain in various local areas with their numerical advantage.


    If allowed to develop from all sides, it would be a disasterparable to the apocalypse, capable of destroying all species in a shattered world.


    It seemed the Whistleblower had run out of patience waiting for the key and simply introduced the ckwater minks to create havoc.


    If Lu Yao had just entered this world when the ckwater minks first appeared, he would indeed have been helpless against this foreign Extraordinary species.


    But times had changed.


    The number of Extraordinary Beings here was constantly increasing, and with the secr civilization and Extraordinarymunity gradually intersecting, the appearance of the ckwater minks had instead be a coveted prize, eagerly hunted by all.


    Thus, the disaster of alien invasion turned into a cozy daily routine of adding dishes to the dinner table.


    Lu Yao was pleased with this development.


    This was the power of civilization��s progress. There was no need for him, a deity, to watch over constantly; members within the civilization system would quickly respond, making choices and changes that benefited themselves.


    Isabe also flew over, sharing what she had witnessed.


    "The southern new continent was initially damaged by the ckwater minks, but soon, adventurers and teams of Extraordinary Beings from all over arrived, almostpletely eradicating the ckwater minks."


    "After this, the elves of the southern continent also decisively decided to build a vige around Elf Lake, belonging to the elves. They set aside past grievances and asked the tree nymph Jodi to be their leader and protector, and Jodi ultimately agreed."


    Lu Yao thought this was good news.


    Under external pressure, even theid-back elves were getting anxious.


    Isabe continued, "Everything is normal on the eastern continent; the ckwater minks there intruded on the territory of the zing Birds and Fire Chickens and were almostpletely wiped out."


    "In the valley, Pinkman and the White Rose Attendants eradicated all the ckwater minks, turning them into flower fertilizer, which is said to be very helpful for growing roses."


    "In the northern new continent, the Yetis and Pasha collected many ckwater mink eggs, hatching them into Darkspawn ckwater Minks, bing subordinates of the Dragon Nest. Jimmy ordered them to eat only garbage and feces to keep the Dragon Nest clean and hygienic."


    Lu Yao almost spat out his drink.


    <em>That was a bit much.</em>


    <em>ssic Jimmy.</em>


    "My lord, the Dragon Nest has the most mature development of ckwater minks."


    Isabe emphasized, "After Pasha transformed them with the Dark Sun, they were given a new mission. As long as one holds Pasha��s dragon saliva, they can control the Darkspawn ckwater Minks."


    "The dwarves were the first to use them."


    "A living ckwater mink is a very efficient and magical tool, far more valuable than when broken down into materials."


    Lu Yao interrupted her.


    He had a question.


    Dragon saliva was just that, dragon spit. Could Pasha really keep spitting it out like that?


    "My lord, actually, dragon saliva is Pasha��s feces..."


    Understood.


    Just like ambergris.


    In any case, the ckwater mink invasion had been settled by all parties and had been developed for various uses.


    Lu Yao shifted his view to the Dwarf Fortress.


    At that moment, the dwarf Clever Craftsman Hammer Endless and two assistants were making a piece of equipment.


    A dialogue box appeared above Hammer Endless��s head: "The joints in this right hand aren��t flexible enough; we need to add some bones and mink cords to increase the range of motion and flexibility."


    "Moreover, the right hand��s endurance isn��t enough; it can be stronger, and there��s still plenty of leeway in the outer shell��s load-bearing capacity."


    He grabbed a Darkspawn ckwater Mink from the wooden table and aimed it at a metal object on the iron felt.


    The mink rapidly shot its tongue out, piercing holes in the metal left foot.


    Then, the dwarf used the mink��s continuously biting sharp teeth to trim some of the metal shell of the leg, repairing it.


    Lu Yao understood.


    They were using the ckwater mink as a biological drill and high-strength cutter.


    Momentster, a brand-new right arm prosthesis waspleted.<blockquote>


    ��Robust Arm (Right)����Hammer Endless & Phileas Crafted��: Defense +1.


    Health: 394/394</blockquote>


    The buyer turned out to be Salt Long, whom Lu Yao hadn��t seen in a while.


    Lu Yao opened his panel and found that Salt Long had reached LV19 and acquired new abilities.<blockquote>


    ��Fire Cloak��: Surrounds oneself with mes, causing continuous fire damage to enemies.</blockquote>


    His history also had a new entry.


    At the age of 101, to protect three humans, he fought against a horde of ckwater minks and lost his right arm.


    Lu Yao felt a warm sense of pride.


    The once rebellious and stubborn young man had now be a pir and role model for many.<hr>

 Chapter 198: Existence is everything, everything for the sake of existence

    Chapter 198: Existence is everything, everything for the sake of existence


    Hammer Endless conducted a final inspection on the prosthetic limb before using a mink rope (a retractable device made from the tongue of a ckwater mink) to attach it to the customer��s shoulder.


    Old Salt Long tested his new arm, and a smiley face symbol appeared above his head.


    "Thanks to such incredible craftsmanship, otherwise I��d have to practice with just one hand."


    "My deepest gratitude, Master Hammer Endless."


    The Dwarf cautioned, "You must cherish your life. The prosthetic can help you, but it can��t prevent danger."


    "Thank you for your concern, but if I let the fear of danger stop me, I��d never see the grander vistas or witness such exquisite skills as yours."


    "In terms of stubbornness, you��re like a brother from another mother to our Furnace n."


    A smiley face appeared above Hammer Endless��s head, seemingly quite fond of Salt Long.


    "The durability of the prosthetic will wear down from use andbat, remember toe back for repairs. Live a little longer, young man, I want to see my work in action.""Understood."


    After Salt Long left, he ran into Hunter Rain.


    Years had passed, and both had aged significantly, finding themselves at a loss for words upon meeting.


    Finally, Hunter Rain broke the silence, "Let me buy you a drink of honey wine."


    "I��ve been looking forward to it."


    The two sat at a table in the Dwarf Fortress, drinking and reminiscing.


    ***


    Lu Yao��s perspective shifted to a hidden room within the Dwarf Fortress.


    Phileas and Wind-up Monkey No. 2 were busy at work.


    The game interface notified him.


    <em>��Wind-up Monkey No. 5 has been repaired����</em>


    No. 5 retained only its monkey head, with limbs and torso cast in brass, and a wind-up key affixed to its head, looking like a creation from a different erapared to No. 2.


    Its abilities were consistent with No. 2, but it had a life value of 6000 and defense of 60, stronger on the panel.


    At that moment, the two wind-up monkeys were crafting a full-body copper armor. Their movements were so swift that their arms whirled like windmills, blurring to Lu Yao��s vision.


    Beside them, Phileas had a thought bubble above his head.


    "They��re like born master craftsmen, their proficiency and precision are simply unbelievable��"


    Lu Yao clicked on the skeleton.


    ��How��s the situation?


    Phileas��s head popped up with an exmation mark, and he immediately knelt, saying, "Lord God Yao, No. 5 has been repaired. It functions normally, identical to No. 2."


    "Since the repair, No. 5 and No. 2 have been like conjoined twins. They coordinate seamlessly without any need for words, like two fingers on the same hand."


    "Theyck creativity, but their precision and speed in repairs and executing specific processes are impable."


    Of course, thought Lu Yao.


    The six wind-up monkeys were originally one.


    "ording to my observations, No. 2 excels at precise measurements and drafting, while No. 5 is very skilled in casting and material fusion."


    Lu Yao took a look.


    As the skeleton had summarized, each wind-up monkey had its own specialization.


    Now that No. 5 was repaired, Lu Yao immediately switched his perspective to the Golden ins.


    The White God had collected three more damaged monkeys.


    They were: No. 4, missing both arms; No. 6, split in half; and No. 1, with six arms and four legs.


    No. 1 was the mostplex.


    It looked tooplete, having installed extra arms on its body, with three legs on its back, resembling a monkey alien.


    After winding it up, No. 1��s head disyed ��Chaos��, continuously muttering to itself.


    "No. 1 exists, existence is everything, everything for the sake of existence."


    "Order is sacred, the sacred must not be vited, order must be maintained, maintaining order is the ultimate mission."


    "Wind-up Monkey missing, missing, missing��"


    "Unable to construct, unable to construct, unable to repair, unable to repair��"


    "Calling No. 5, calling No. 5."


    "No. 3 please respond, No. 3 please respond."


    Lu Yao collected these three into his inventory, then handed them over to Phileas in the fortress to continue overseeing the repair of the wind-up monkeys.


    After arranging the important tasks, Lu Yao turned his attention to the full-body armor crafted by the wind-up monkeys.


    The equipment was fixed on a stand, personally made by two monkeys, and he wondered about its functions.


    Lu Yao clicked on the armor.<blockquote>


    ��Ghost Armor����Crafted by Phileas & Hammer Endless��: A fine full-body armor that, when worn by a ghost, will enter the ��Intimate�� state.


    Life Value: 500/500


    Defense +3


    Speed -1</blockquote>


    Lu Yao was taken aback.


    It turned out that the armor wasn��t made by the wind-up monkeys, but by Phileas and Hammer Endless working together.


    The two wind-up monkeys were responsible for quality control and repairs.


    Upon inquiry, Phileas exined the origin of the equipment.


    "Mayor Chapman often says there��s ack of equipment for ghosts. Ghosts struggle to interact with physical objects, making it hard for them to use tools, which limits their potential. This has always been a regret for Sanilo."


    "More and more Extraordinary Beings areing to Sanilo, and Commander Alex, responsible for maintaining order, is under immense pressure. Although many ghosts have been recruited as soldiers, they find it difficult to directly stop those powerful and huge Extraordinary individuals."


    "Friction and conflicts often arise among Extraordinary creatures, and fights break out. Ghosts have a hard time intervening�� This has always troubled Alex."


    Based on these pain points in Sanilo, Phileas consulted with Hammer Endless: Could they create equipment that would allow ghosts to handle tools and touch physical objects like the living?


    They tried continuously while repairing the wind-up monkeys.


    Finally, the two settled on a production n and created a prototype of the Ghost Armor.


    This equipment would give ghosts an external shell, allowing them to regain a physical form,bining the advantages of both the living and the dead. The ��Intimate�� state inherent in the armor also solved themunication problem between ghosts and living people.


    Moreover, the Ghost Armor would provide a significant amount of life value��or rather, a special resistance to damage.


    The initial version of the Ghost Armor was very cumbersome, significantly reducing the ghost��s speed, but after continuous fine-tuning by the wind-up monkeys, it reached a rtively bnced state.


    "��Lord God Yao, I��ve been repairing the wind-up monkeys, and in the intervals, I worked with Hammer Endless to create this equipment."


    Phileas was somewhat nervous.


    Lu Yao, however, was quite moved.


    To view it merely asbat armor would be to underestimate this equipment.


    The significance of the ��Ghost Armor�� to ghosts was like primitive humans first mastering fire.


    Once equipped with the Ghost Armor, ghosts would be able to use a variety of equipment and items. They would no longer be mere spectators; if they wished, they could participate in adventures, creation, and invention.


    Lu Yao gave Phileas high praise.


    <em>��Not bad.</em>


    Phileas, rewarded with praise, had a huge exmation mark above his head, which then turned into an oversized smiley face.


    "I really didn��t expect�� Thank you very much for your recognition and encouragement�� I will definitely continue to perfect it before officially announcing the Ghost Armor."


    Lu Yao nodded.


    Phileas was a mature Apostle, but his hidden profession was actually that of an engineer, only his materials were bones.


    Right person for the right job.


    Having him in charge of the wind-up monkeys�� repairs seemed to be a very correct choice.


    ***


    Lu Yao stretched.


    The pixel world was increasingly on the right track, secr cities were developing healthily, the Transcendent side was stabilized by the Apostles, and his work as a deity was bing easier.


    All he needed to do was to repair all six monkeys in due course andpletely take over the Golden ins. Now he just needed to focus on this task.


    Just as Lu Yao was about to take a short nap, Isabe suddenly issued an alert.


    "Lord, a suspected ovep area has been discovered, and the cleaners are repairing it."


    Lu Yao was startled.


    <em>This newbie vige had an ovep too?</em>


    No wonder there had been frequent anomalies before.


    He immediately switched his perspective to the so-called ovep area.


    On a small ind in the eastern part of the world, a diamond-shaped crack appeared, filled with ck mosaics.


    The cleaner hamster was nibbling at the crack, with a -1 symbol continuously appearing above its head, and the fissure was slowly disappearing.


    Lu Yao thought to himself.


    <em>An ovep area, where parts of other worlds coincide, is like a narrow public area. Inside, there would be life and matter from two worlds...</em>


    <em>Rounded up, isn��t that like a mini-instance?</em>


    Lu Yao, who was feeling idle, immediately perked up.


    He decided to take a look inside this mini-instance.


    He had promised Sarina before, so this time she would lead the attack, with Isabe supporting.<hr>

 Chapter 199: Sorry to interrupt, please carry on

    Chapter 199: Sorry to interrupt, please carry on


    Before Lu Yao could act, a dozen or so tiny figures emerged from the cracks in the Ovep Zone.


    Dressed uniformly in ck, they looked around cautiously.


    The janitorial hamster nearby paid them no mind, indicating that dealing with these stowaways wasn��t its responsibility.


    Lu Yao tapped on the profile of the leading figure in ck.<blockquote>


    ��Boto n LV10��Boto


    Health: 74/74


    Mana: 18/18


    Damage: 2


    Defense: 0Speed: 6


    ��Fragile��


    Extremely vulnerable and easily injured.


    ��Sacrifice��


    Capable of constructing altars, strengthening the faith of believers in a region through prayers and offerings to the deities.</blockquote>


    These otherworldly little people actually had the ability to build altars.


    Lu Yao thought this was a good development.


    Now he understood why the Skinners had built altars in the forest; altars could amplify the mes of faith. He wondered how long it would take for these little people to assimte into this world.


    But Lu Yao wasn��t concerned.


    The civilization of the Pixel World was nascent; any worldly beings that entered would be subtly influenced by living there. Over time, they would be part of the Yao n��s cultural sphere.


    Lu Yao was curious about the situation in the Ovep Zone.


    Were this group from the Boto n refugees or an invading vanguard?


    Before investigating, Lu Yao needed to ensure the external environment was stable.


    The janitor continued to gnaw and repair the edges of the Ovep Zone.


    Lu Yao summoned the "Janitor��s Friendship" and shook it by the shore.


    The janitor stopped gnawing, looked towards the sound of the bell, and a question mark appeared over its head.


    After a moment��s hesitation, it scurried over.


    <em>An opportunity.</em>


    Lu Yao was pleased, as this could buy him some time.


    But it still wasn��t safe enough.


    He remembered he had a miracle at his disposal and decided to try it.


    Lu Yao spent 1000 faith to activate the miracle "Replication," targeting the crack in the Ovep Zone, which turned green.


    <em>It worked!</em>


    He ced the replicated fake Ovep Zone on the ground next to the bell.


    The returning janitor, upon seeing it, pounced and began gnawing at the illusion created by the miracle.


    Lu Yao thought, as expected of an orange card miracle, it could even deceive a boundary beast.


    The janitor, a minor entity shaped by the forces of order, undoubtedly had impressive abilities. Its disarmament was undeniable, but it also had ws,cking self-awareness and being merely a tool-like creature.


    Understanding its working principle allowed for exploitation.


    Regardless of whether the rules would patch this loopholeter, it was useful for now.


    Lu Yao instructed Isabe to monitor the situation above the Ovep Zone while he sent Sarina in to investigate.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The Tyrant disyed a symbol of a crooked smile.


    She had waited too long for this day!


    Lu Yao locked his view on the Tyrant, entering the Ovep Zone with her.


    ***


    In the real world, Lu Yao had seen the Ovep Zone through Isabe��s eyes. It was a spectacle where two worlds intersected, full of bizarre phenomena.


    However, through the simplification andpression of the simtor, the pixted view didn��t feel oppressive.


    Here, the Ovep Zone was a desert with coal-gray sand. Amidst this ashen desert, a massacre was unfolding.


    The killers were two Apostles.


    One was ��Apostle LV37�� Karlo with bat wings, a gaunt body, and a head shaped like a weird triangle with a single eye.


    Karlo��s attack method involved shooting green light from its eye, turning those hit into twisted egg-shaped crystals.


    The crystallized bodies were the bat-winged Apostle��s trophies.


    The other was ��Apostle LV39�� Yanihu, humanoid, wielding tworge swords.


    Yanihu disyed a dialogue box overhead.


    "Pitiful heretics, God Bo has shown generous mercy, allowing you to rise from your lowly mire to be children of the gods. You mute, despicable vermin dare to defy and resist the Divine Oracle, proving your wretchedness."


    "If you dare to spheme against divine might, why flee? Where can you escape to? The entire world is the pasture of the gods."


    "Pray, despair, fear... all that you deserve."


    "Insects are meant to be crushed."


    ***


    The ones being hunted by the two Apostles were not from the Boto n, but a group of ck figures, identified as the ��Wuzi n��.


    The Wuzi n moved clumsily, stumbling as if they had yet to fully master their limbs.


    The two Apostles noticed the intruder and turned their gaze to the Tyrant.


    Sarina requested, "My lord, please allow me to clear this area."


    Lu Yao consented.


    Negotiations andmunication could wait until after a fight, which would help both parties remain calm and restrained during the dialogue.


    This was the experience Lu Yao had gained from numerous divine battles.


    Authorized, the Tyrant struck.


    For her, it didn��t matter who the opponent was.


    In the battle interface.


    The triangr-headed Karlo shot green light at her, but Sarina transformed into a moonlight de, piercing through the enemy��s body.


    Above Karlo, four red damage values of -152 appeared.


    Then, a light shone on Sarina, disying the status ��Insight into Weakness��, and she struck Karlo again.


    Above him, -633 appeared.


    After being hit head-on repeatedly, Karlo��s body swelled with green light, and green barriers appeared in the air as if entering a transformation phase.


    At that moment, Lu Yao noticed Karlo��s body turn red, with a crimson crescent moon symbol above his head.


    The Execution Decree sign.


    The Tyrant��s killing threshold had been reached.


    Sarina transformed into a beam of moonlight andnded behind Karlo.


    The erged form of Karlo split in two, the green light copsed, and the body disyed ��Death��.


    The entirebo was executed so swiftly that the other Apostle hadn��t reacted before theirrade was in.


    Beside him, Yanihu disyed an exmation mark and a dialogue box appeared.


    "Who are you?!"


    "You do not belong to the Wuzi Kingdom, which of the many gods�� Apostles are you?"


    "I am a servant of ��God Bo��, the Lord under the title of the undefeated deity, the great ��Fearless One��!"


    Lu Yao was enlightened.


    So, this was how Apostles from different gods confronted each other.


    When cornered, they would dere their allegiance, iming protection from a titled deity to intimidate the opponent and secure a way out... But ording to Apostle Yanihu, did this Ovep Zone connect to a battlefield of another world?


    While Lu Yao pondered, Sarina was quicker with her sword than with thought.


    She faithfully executed her cleaning duty.


    Yanihu��s tworge swords flew out, nimbly defending him as he fought and retreated.


    But the gap in rank and ability was too great; after taking two moonlight des, Yanihu��s health triggered the Execution Decree, and Sarina dispatched him with a single strike.


    Lu Yao continued to distract the janitor while bringing in Isabe to interrogate the souls of the two Apostles.


    Karlo��s soul refused to cooperate and was in again by Isabe, dissipatingpletely.


    The remaining Yanihu became very forting.


    Isabe tranted in real-time.


    "God Bo is a deity under the title of the ��Fearless One��, but this attack was notmanded by the Fearless One; it was His own initiative."


    "He discovered a newly ascended god, ��Wuzi Wang��, and maneuvered the World Ship to collide with the other, but a maelstrom caused a deviation."


    "The two divine realms collided and became entangled, drifting into chaos away from their original regions and boundaries."


    "Wuzi Wang was steadily defeated, and God Bo��s forces gained an absolute advantage. His Apostles continued to hunt down the heretics, entering this Ovep Zone and killing one of Wuzi Wang��s Sand Apostles."


    "Yanihu and Karlo nned to finish off the heretics before returning to continue purging other areas..."


    The two Apostles had chased an enemy Apostle into the Ovep Zone.


    Then Sarina entered, and the situation turned into what it was now.


    Read this novel and other amazing tranted novels from the original source at the "pawread dot"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yao realized two gods were at war.


    He didn��t want to interfere.


    <em>Carry on.</em>


    He recalled Sarina and Isabe, and to be safe, captured Yanihu��s soul to prevent leaks. Lu Yao stopped distracting the janitor, and the breach was quickly mended by the hamster.


    The Pixel World was whole once more.


    From this mini-adventure, Lu Yao looted a set of dual-wield swords from Yanihu.<blockquote>


    ��Lofty Dual-Wield Swords LV4��: Damage +2, Defense +2. Enables ��Sword Dance Technique��.


    ��Sword Dance Technique��: Allows for remote control of sword strikes.</blockquote>


    Securing an item served as a memento for this mini-adventure.


    Lu Yao refocused his attention on the Boto n members who had entered his world.<hr>

 Chapter 200: Loyalty! Loyalty! Fucking loyalty!

    Chapter 200: Loyalty! Loyalty! Fucking loyalty!


    As the captain of the fifteenth squad of the First Scout Group of the Fifth Fearless Empire, Boto maintained an impable record of mission sess.


    The fifteen squad members, including the captain, were all elite scouts.


    They might not be the best warriors inbat, but they were masters of stealth and disguise.


    Scouts are the intelligence source of the army.


    Thus, the members of the scout group were not professional soldiers but rather recruited craftsmen, physicians, farmers, thieves, mercenaries, and even some destitute schrs and clergy.


    Once they shed their military uniforms, they became ordinary civilians.


    Boto had great confidence in his squad; each member was carefully selected by him for their reliable skills and wless execution of missions.


    Receiving this important mission, Boto was more excited than anything.


    God Bo waged war against the evil god Wuji king, and the Empire dered war on Wuji kingdom.The fifteenth squad��s orders were to infiltrate the kingdom controlled by the evil god, blend in with the locals, and gather intelligence.


    Once they received further instructions from the rear, they would proceed to sabotage local roads, water sources, and supply lines, and if possible, secretly build altars to vie for the me of faith for God Bo.


    Boto led his squad, lightly equipped, following the map provided by the group, advancing through detours. However, the further they went, the more he felt something was amiss. There should have been hills ahead, so why had it turned into a desert?


    The sky darkened without reason, and the sand turned a grayish-brown, as if some mysterious force had drained it of color.


    Boto decided to take cover on the spot, ordering everyone to hide in the sand and observe the situation.


    Scouts often lurked in dangerous areas and had to remain vignt and flexible.


    Soon after, Boto heard distant screams.


    The Imperial troops were engaged in battle with the enemy.


    Boto ordered to continue advancing; the front-line troops had attracted the enemy��s main force, providing an opportunity to infiltrate the rear.


    But as the squad moved deeper into the desert, the map from the group became utterly useless, not matching up at all.


    The scout squad was tired and hungry, nerves on edge, knowing an encounter with the enemy forces could mean total annihtion.


    Boto could only rely on his wilderness experience to lead everyone to find a way to survive.


    Misfortune neveres singly, and they happened to encounter the people of Wuji.


    He led his squad in continuous evasion, eventually entering a vast ck area at a dead end.


    Boto originally thought to wait for the enemy to leave before emerging. Instead, upon entering, they arrived in another world.


    This world was incredibly bright.


    The sun hung high, the ground beneath their feet was firm and solid, and there were no signs of gunsmoke, mes, or explosions, no copsing ground traps, no crows or vultures feasting on corpses.


    The air was filled with a faint scent of grass and the slightly salty sea breeze.


    Boto led his team to catch fish and birds on the ind, filling their stomachs, then he ordered them to take turns on watch, allowing everyone to get some sleep in turn.


    Then he began to consider their next move.


    The previous hole seemed like a massive portal that had transported the squad into this unfamiliar area. This ce was very likely the great rear of Wuji Wang��s kingdom.


    Opportunity had arrived!


    Boto rallied the scouts: "Brothers, the time to make our mark is now!"


    "From today on, we will disperse and hide within the Empire, to understand the current state of this nation, waiting for the Empire��s call. When that timees, all our efforts will be rewarded by His Majesty the Emperor! We will be granted wives and offspring, and ownnd!"


    "Remember, from today on, you are no longer Imperial scouts, but craftsmen, schrs, farmers, fishermen, and merchants. Collect intelligence from all walks of life, waiting for the Empire��s call to arms."


    "Every year on this day, we will convene on this ind topile intelligence. For safety, only I will know your cities and identities, and private contact is forbidden."


    "For the Empire!"


    "Fifteenth squad, disband!"


    ***


    A yearter, Boto arrived at the ind where he had set sail, aboard a paddle sailboat.


    He had mastered the localnguage and script, speaking fluent Yao n dialect, and even learned some dialects from the southern inds to facilitatemunication with the inders.


    Now, he wore a thick cotton coat, carrying a knapsack, and had started a fire in a clearing.


    The mes rose, casting a red glow on Boto��s furrowed face.


    He felt both joy and concern.


    The joy came from discovering that this was not Wuji Wang��s kingdom but a whole new world.


    This world was rich in resources, well-ordered, free from war and chaos, and possessed many wondrous goods and tools. Transcendent creatures were numerous and closely interacted with humans... its value far exceeded that of Wuji Wang��s kingdom.


    The concern also stemmed from this.


    In this world, there were at least four Apostles, each incredibly powerful. They had felled the sun, tamed the Dragon King, and in many old gods... their top-tierbat power was terrifying.


    The Empire also had Apostles of the gods, but never such fearsome feats, not even able to quell natural disasters.


    Not to mention, the god that reigned over this world��God Yao��was unfathomable.


    Boto sighed.


    He thought he was entering a flock of sheep, but it turned out to be a den of tigers.


    Now, Boto served in the city guard of Salt City.


    As far as he knew, just the military force of Salt City alone included hundreds of Corruptors led by Commander Salger and dozens of Corrupt Guard, all elite forces.


    In this world, they mostly relied on elite power, not on numerical superiority.


    The Empire would need to dispatch at least eight fully staffed groups to match the Transcendent power of this one city.


    On the other hand, the secr city guard was not to be underestimated either.


    They were equipped with armor and bows and arrows, the arrowheads smeared with magical concoctions like Anesthetic Juice and Sleeping Draft. Relying on these potions, they could subdue or even annihte Extraordinary Beings.


    Moreover, there were ten martial monks in the city guard. They were fierce characters who had broken through human limits and entered the Transcendent realm by focusing onbat as their primary form of training.


    The more Boto thought about it, the more he sighed.


    If the Empire��s armyunched a full-scale attack on this ce, it would likely be a disaster.


    Just then, a merchant wearing a felt hat approached, speaking in the Imperialnguage.


    "For the Empire."


    "For the Empire."


    Boto responded: "Sit. Tell me about your situation."


    The merchant, named Bo Nine Thousand, sat beside the captain, pulling his coat closer: "Captain, I��ve been running ships with a few merchants. Our main route is from the northern New Continent to the southern Sanilo, trading goods like Splitting Earthworms and ckwater Minks."


    "The Dragon��s Nest has be akin to arge city, with many people settling around it, all relying on the livestock and trade of the Dragon��s Nest for their livelihood."


    He licked his lips: "I��ve seen a dragon once."


    "It flew in the sky, spewing ck dragon mes, its wings covering the sun, and only by seeing it with your own eyes can you understand the power of a dragon, a walking natural disaster..."


    "The surrounding ice and snow giants are like mountains, their ice shells impervious to swords and spears. Perhaps only the Empire��s strongest siege crossbows could harm them."


    Boto frowned: "Is this all you��ve investigated?"


    "There��s more."


    Bo Nine Thousand gathered his thoughts: "I infiltrated among the merchants, and from them, I got an important piece of news."


    He paused: "The fallen Dark Sun is likely in the Dragon��s Nest, collected by the Dragon King."


    "..."


    Boto was somewhat agitated.


    The power of the Dragon��s Nest seemed even stronger than imagined.


    After a while.


    Members of the scout squad arrived one after another.


    They each presented the intelligence they had gathered.


    Botopiled everyone��s findings and came to a conclusion.


    This was a world where agriculture, handicrafts,merce, culture, smelting, casting, and medicine were all highly advanced, with the secr and Transcendent actively integrating, and a plethora of inventions and creations emerging...


    The good news was that the poption of the Yao n was not veryrge.


    The bad news was that the number of Transcendent creatures was growing rapidly, with some integrating into the Yao n.


    Boto spoke up: "Let��s all share our thoughts on what we can do for the Empire?"


    As they discussed their professions and experiences, they enjoyed a lively conversation, but when it came to the mission, their brows furrowed in worry.


    Only the crackling of the campfire could be heard.


    Boto said fiercely: <em>"Snap out of it! Have you forgotten our mission?"</em>


    "As soldiers of the Empire, we have only one duty."


    "Loyalty, loyalty, and more fucking loyalty!"


    "For the Empire!"


    The others echoed: "For the Empire."


    Suddenly, a dirty young man passed by, lean and carrying a bundle, curiously asking, "What are you doing?"


    Everyone tensed up.


    Fortunately, the locals could not understand the Imperialnguage.


    A team member whispered, "Boss, should we silence him?"


    Boto��s gaze stopped him, then he smiled and approached: "We are old friends from an ind, gathering here."


    "Oh, then be careful. Recently, there have been Cannibal Crab pirates around here, they��ve robbed a few ships. I��m here to deal with them, just caught one."


    The young man dragged a dead Cannibal Crab from behind a tree and suggested, "How about we all eat together?"


    ***


    Enjoying the delicious grilled crab meat, Boto was relieved that he had yed it cool.


    The other was a martial monk; if a fight had broken out, his squad might have been wiped out right there.


    He began to worry about the future.


    He didn��t know if the Empire woulde.


    On one hand, Boto hoped the Empire��s troops woulde soon to retrieve them, to return to the long-missed homnd.


    On the other hand, he didn��t want the Empire��s main force toe here, as it would likely be a one-way trip.


    The conflicting emotions made him gnaw on the meat fiercely, turning his worries into appetite, silently chanting in his heart.


    <em>Loyalty, loyalty!</em><hr>

 Chapter 201: The deity has decided; you shall be the hero

    Chapter 201: The deity has decided; you shall be the hero


    After leading the City Guard through their morning exercises, Boto wiped the sweat from his forehead with a towel.


    The soldiers, gasping for breath, slumped to the ground, each grabbing a sheepskin bag to gulp down water.


    "Don��t drink so much at once! Small sips!"


    Boto brandished his wooden sword, smacking the young men: "How many times must I say it! Drinking too much water too quickly after intense training can cause stomach pain and dizziness. Rest a while before you touch water again!"


    "Anyone I catch doing otherwise will run twentyps around the city."


    The soldiers grimaced and hurriedly set down their water bags.


    They muttered under their breath: "Commander��s so strict... trains us like we��re donkeys."


    "Yeah, he needs to find a wife, might improve his temper."


    "True, a man without a woman is always hot-headed."Boto red at them: <em>"What��s all the mumbling! This is training, training is the battlefield! Shut your mouths!"</em>


    The soldiers fell silent immediately.


    "Alright, next is archery practice."


    Boto, with hands sped behind his back, said: "In realbat, the enemy won��t give you a chance to catch your breath and regroup. You must learn to draw and shoot while exhausted and weak."


    "With the aid of magic potions, as long as the arrow pierces the enemy��s flesh, it will quickly paralyze them, greatly reducing the difficulty for you. Be grateful for the inventions and research of those before you; it will save you from shedding blood."


    "Simting real battlefield conditions, that��s effective practice."


    Despite theirints, the young men quickly picked up their bows and began aiming at the targets.


    Though themander was harsh and had a sharp tongue, his teachings were useful, and he participated in the training himself, never seeking special treatment. Several times during patrols, it was hismand and their regr training that allowed them to swiftly subdue criminals and Extraordinary Beings.


    Moreover, themander had risen from amon soldier to squad leader, to deputymander, and then seeded the oldmander. For ten consecutive years, he had beenmended by the Salt City Civic Council.


    Sanilo had offered him generous incentives multiple times, wanting to poach him as amander to relieve Commander Alex. The position there offered higher pay, better equipment, and evenmand over the Merman Legion��an offer hard for any soldier to resist.


    Yet he stayed in Salt City.


    Such loyalty and perseverance inspired the young men, who respected and admired him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Boto was about to start their footbat training when a tall man on horseback approached.


    "Boto."


    Upon seeing the man, he immediately stood at attention: "Mr. Mayor."


    It was Mayor Tonghai.


    Though over sixty, Tonghai was still robust, his thick beard lending him an air of authority. But those familiar with the mayor knew he was approachable and amiable.


    "I��ve brought you something good."


    Tonghai smiled, taking tworge boxes from his horse��s back and cing them on the ground.


    "Take a look."


    The schr secretary arrived on horseback, panting: "Mr. Mayor, please don��t go off alone, wait for me. The harbor lighthouse needs inspection, there��s an afternoon meeting with the prophet Shibao, and the council has two more resolutions..."


    "I know, I know, we��ll talk about itter."


    Tonghai waved his hand dismissively, looking at Boto: "Open it and see."


    Boto lifted the lid, revealing a suit of full-body armor, disassembled and cast in brass, shimmering with the unique luster of metal.


    "Ghost Armor." Boto was taken aback.


    "Correct." Tonghai handed him the chest piece: "Try it on."


    "It��s too expensive."


    Boto was well aware that the armor was worth as much as a house in the old district of Salt City. And since Ghost Armor was time-consuming to make and could only be crafted by Dwarf masters, it was custom-ordered from them.


    "Ourmander of the Salt City Guard deserves armor that befits him. This isn��t just about you; it��s about the dignity of Salt City."


    Tonghai stroked his beard, pride written all over his face.


    Boto caressed the brass armor, his heart racing with excitement.


    No soldier could resist a fine suit of armor. Though Ghost Armor might slow one down, even an ordinary person could have defense on par with an Extraordinary Being once d in it.


    "Good brother, you��ve worked hard."


    Tonghai patted Boto��s arm, smiling: "We��ll have a drink when there��s time."


    He spurred his horse: "Secretary, where did you say we were going?"


    The secretary snapped back to reality: "The harbor lighthouse."


    "Let��s go, to the lighthouse."


    He came and went in a hurry, riding towards the harbor.


    The secretary hurried to follow.


    Seeing this, the soldiers swarmed over, touching the armor in the box incessantly.


    "So this is Ghost Armor... it looks like this, lighter than regr iron armor."


    "Dwarf craftsmanship is impressive, look, there��s Master Hammer Endless��s engraving, he made it himself, and themander��s name is inscribed on the back, wow, a signed custom piece!"


    "Themander��s got clout, if only I had armor like this... I��d wear it to sleep every day."


    "Let me see, let me see."


    While the soldiers excitedly discussed the armor, Boto wasn��t sharing their joy.


    He looked at the priceless armor, his feelingsplex.


    Sometimes Boto was confused.


    Was he themander of the Salt City Guard, or the captain of the Empire��s first Scout Group?


    These two identities constantly intertwined.


    As the Scout Group captain, he had delved deep into the city��s terrifying underbelly, increasingly aware of the world��s divine terror, worried for the Empire��s future.


    But as themander, he took pride in this great city, was proud of the young men here, and reveled in the endless stream of creations and inventions.


    When he first arrived at 24, Boto was full of ambition.


    He joined the City Guard to understand the city��s defense system.


    By the third year, he was promoted to squad leader, nearly mastering the City Guard��s routines, equipment, andbat capabilities.


    But it was then that Boto began to struggle.


    In the fifth year, he was promoted to deputymander for cracking a major smuggling case involving Cannibal Crabs and arresting a group of criminal merfolk.


    In the seventh year, the oldmander retired, and he officially took over the City Guard, capturing the infamous Red Demon Gang, a notorious thief group made up of Cannibal Crabs and Fire Chickens, and solving the kidnapping of the famous phnthropist��s grandson, Salt Pouch.


    From then on, Boto��s fame soared, hailed as the Salt City Detective. The famous storyteller Pawa even sought him out to inquire about his past for future writings.


    Now it was his tenth year in Salt City.


    And his tenth year away from the Empire��s homnd.


    At 34, Boto was increasingly unclear about his true identity.


    ***


    The sailboat slowly docked, the sailors tying it to the dock��s stone posts, starting to drink and chat.


    Boto, his face covered by a hood, followed his memory to an old, decrepit cottage in the forest.


    He waited from when the sun was high until night fell deep.


    Only two people came to meet.


    One was the merchant Boto Nine Thousand, and the other was the schr Boto Zhan.


    He thought perhaps the others wouldn��te.


    Boto spoke slowly: "Share your intelligence."


    Boto Nine Thousand began: "Elf Lake to the south has started selling treasure chests, which can be opened on the spot. But no one knows if there��s just a pearl inside or a fortune in gold. The business is booming, said to be the idea of the current Elf leader, the tree nymph Jodi."


    "Though merchants suspect a trick, many still try their luck. Few strike it rich, but the Elves are making a tidy profit..."


    Boto Nine Thousand��s voice grew softer, then he said: "Let��s call it quits, captain... we��re all tired."


    Boto looked at Boto Nine Thousand: "Is that your opinion? Or everyone��s?"


    Boto Nine Thousand avoided the question, saying: "Captain, it��s been ten years. If the Empire truly hadn��t forgotten us, they would have found this world by now. But the fact is, in these ten years, aside from us fourteen, no other Boto n members have appeared."


    "To the Empire, we��re just expendable pawns, captain, you know this better than anyone. Even our Scout Group isn��t officially part of the military."


    After a pause, Boto Nine Thousand said: "Captain, back in the Scout Group, we risked our lives for meager pay and no security, surviving on sheer will. The Empire conscripts soldiers, and refusal means death."


    "It��s not about anything else; it��s because we trust you."


    "With you, we can survive."


    "Each of us remembers your great kindness; you��ve saved our lives many times. The brothers have nothing to say; if you need us, we��ll be there for you."


    "But the Empire... it��s too far from us now."


    Boto Nine Thousand��s smile was bitter: "ording to Imperialw, we��re already considered deserters for being out of contact for half a year. Going back is impossible. The Group gave us the wrong map, but the captain will never admit it, you know this better than us. In the end, the me will fall on us soldiers."


    "In this world, for the first time, we��re not forced onto the battlefield. We can support ourselves with hard work, without worrying about monsters breaking into our homes to devour us."


    Boto��s lips were tightly pressed.


    "Captain, you should know that the Yao n isn��t actually a single bloodline. It��s many tribes united by their faith in God Yao, a group formed around this belief. Everyone shares their knowledge and skills, acquiring wealth through various means, creating such a unique nation."


    "We haven��t betrayed the Empire, because we won��t forget wee from the Empire, its excellent military training system, its years of ss craftsmanship, the sacrificial construction taught to us, and those widely spread Imperial songs."


    Boto Nine Thousand spoke earnestly: "Captain, do you really think the secrets of the Boto n are secrets to the gods and Apostles?"


    "God Yao sees all, merely tolerant and merciful towards us, just as with the followers of the old gods."


    Boto��s frown deepened.


    "It��s time for a change. Captain."


    "We��re not soldiers now, but soldiers abandoned. To the Empire, we��re just an insignificant mistake, merely numbers on a battle report."


    "And here, the war ended before it began; the Empire lost."


    "We��re still citizens of the Empire, so let��s continue the Empire in another way here."


    "Captain."


    Boto Nine Thousand paused: "It��s enough, you��ve given your all. The war is over; there��s no need to continue."


    After hearing him out, Boto looked up, his voice cold: "You may give up your Imperial identity; I can��t stop you. But I am still the captain of the Empire��s first Scout Group, Squad Fifteen."


    He drew his iron sword, severing the spit over the campfire: "If you leak Imperial secrets, you��ll face military justice!"


    Boto Nine Thousand and Boto Zhan said nothing.


    They picked up their packs, nced back at the man still sitting by the fire, and then disappeared into the night.


    Leaving Boto alone, staring into the mes.


    ***


    Lu Yao looked down at the lonely Boto.


    Your loyalty and perseverance are admired by the gods.


    But the taste of being an undercover agent is not pleasant.


    Soon, the Simtor disyed:


    <em>[Boto Nine Thousand has taught ssmaking to Salt City]</em>


    <em>[Yao City has built its first altar to worship God Yao]</em>


    <em>[Due to the altar��s establishment, Yao City��s faith has increased slightly.]</em>


    Faith points kept increasing in the top right corner.


    +50


    +12


    +72


    ...


    Lu Yao tallied up, the altar��s establishment brought about 17,000 points of faith, roughly half the poption of Salt City.


    In the following time, Salt City, Sanilo, and even Canopy City all built altars.


    The Boto n��s altars in various cities brought Lu Yao a total of 40,000 points of faith.


    This surge pushed the faith reserve past the 230,000 mark.


    Lu Yao was satisfied.


    The wait was worthwhile.


    And then, a prompt appeared on the game interface.


    ��Great deity, a believer has performed a feat far beyond his peers. Would you like to transform him into a hero?


    <em>��Yes����No��</em>


    Boto was surrounded by a faint glow.


    Lu Yao thought to himself.


    <em>The deity has decided; you shall be the hero.</em><hr>

 Chapter 202: Wuhu, take off!

    Chapter 202: Wuhu, take off!


    Transformed into a hero, Boto now had his own character portrait.


    In therge image, a serious-faced young man squatted on the ground, inspecting suspicious footprints left behind. Behind him, soldiers were locked inbat, bodies and gunsmoke littered the ground; ahead of himy sprawling golden wheat fields, where civilians were toasting in celebration.


    Boto stood at the intersection of two worlds.


    Beneath the portrait, it read:


    ��No matter the facts, people always find an exnation.


    After being transformed into a hero, Boto gained new abilities.<blockquote>


    ��Scout LV5��: Skilled at gathering intelligence and investigation, with a certain chance to detect negative events and disasters in advance.


    ��History��


    Entered this world at the age of 24.Became part of the Yao n at 30.


    </blockquote>


    From the detailed information on his personal panel, it was clear that Boto had offered up the me of faith years ago.


    Yet Boto insisted, iming he was still the captain of the empire��s scouts.


    Lu Yao understood.


    After being transformed into a hero, an exmation mark lit up above Boto��s head, revealing a frame of his personal thoughts.


    Boto knelt on the ground, beginning to repent.


    "Great God Yao, I am not worthy to be a hero, please take back your gift."


    "I am just a lost sinner..."


    Lu Yao saw the status ��Confused�� appear above his head.


    It was just dual nationality, something the gods themselves didn��t care about. But to Boto, it was a grave matter, as he was in agony over conflicts of faith and perceived betrayal of loyalty.


    To prevent his copse, Lu Yao sent his Chief Goodwill Ambassador, Isabe, to intervene.


    Isabe descended from the heavens, arriving beside Boto.


    She whispered softly: "Worry not, hesitate not."


    "The divine lord cares not who you are or where youe from, only what you have done."


    "The title of hero is amendation far surpassing your peers, a testament to your years of maintaining order in the city and protecting the citizens."


    "It is your due."


    "O wanderer, your loyalty has earned trust, your resilience respect, and your contemtion has made you sharp and wise, yet your pain also stems from them."


    "These make you who you are, unique in your own right."


    "May you carry them forward, whether in Salt City or your distant homnd, there is a ce for you. The generous God Yao will always bless you."


    Under Isabe��s persuasion, Boto��s confusion quickly dissipated.


    He seemed to have found a bnce and a path for himself.


    Boto said, "Lord God Yao, I understand now. Thank you for your wisdom and tolerance."


    ***


    Having dealt with the renowned detective of Salt City, Lu Yao turned his gaze to the Dwarf Fortress of Sanilo.


    Two notifications popped up on the screen.


    <em>��Wind-up Monkey No.4 has been repaired...��</em>


    <em>��Wind-up Monkey No.6 has been repaired...��</em>


    Efficient work.


    Lu Yao immediately inquired with Phileas.


    The skeletal being reported, "Lord God Yao, their issues were much less severe."


    "No.6��s cracked body, after repairs by No.2 and No.5, has been glued back together and is functioning normally."


    "No.1 was confused, seizing limbs from other wind-up monkeys. We disassembled the excess parts and repaired No.4, which had lost its arms."


    "Additionally, No.1��s confused state was due to it being the central hub for all wind-up monkeys, unable to receive feedback from the others. Once all the wind-up monkeys are assembled, it will return to normal."


    Phileas spoke sinctly, but Lu Yao knew that repairing these mythic monkeys was no easy task.


    Lu Yao gave high praise.


    ��Well done, no one could have done it better.


    A huge exmation mark appeared above Phileas�� head, followed by a tearful expression.


    "Thank you for your recognition... for this insignificant ability of mine."


    Now only No.3 monkey was needed toplete the set.


    Lu Yao switched screens, entering the Golden ins.


    On the golden fields, the White Gody on the ground, an expression of fatigue and weakness above its head, with ZZZ symbols emerging.


    Lu Yao did not scold this time.


    Searching for monkeys here was indeed a grueling task, even for the White God with its ��Treasure Seeker�� trait, it required a lot of effort.


    Sensing keenly, the White God��s head lit up with an exmation mark, and it sprang up, standing erect.


    "Supreme God!"


    "I dozed off in a daze... please punish me."


    ��How is the progress.


    "I��ve found it, thest monkey has been found!"


    The White God looked into the distance: "No.3,e here!"


    At the call, a brown monkey with a wind-up key on its head ran out from the golden bushes. It wobbled as it ran, its arms bent as if holding two invisible watermelons, its posture somewhatical.


    "Supreme God, No.3 is the best preserved of the six monkeys. It buried itself in the ground and has been sleeping."


    "It was buried too deep, and it took a lot of effort for me to dig it up..."


    Lu Yao��s mind, however, was upied with only one thought.


    <em>The task isplete.</em>


    <em>The Golden ins, soon to be in hand!</em>


    Lu Yao immediately took out the other five monkeys from his inventory and ced them together with No.3. The White God quickly wound up each monkey.


    As the six wind-up monkeys gathered together, No.1 also returned to normal.


    They formed a circle, sitting quietly on the ground.


    A prompt appeared in the simtor.


    <em>��All six wind-up monkeys have been repaired.��</em>


    <em>��The me of faith in the Golden ins has been ignited by you.��</em>


    Lu Yao noticed that behind the ��Golden ins�� text in the center of the screen, there was a new me symbol, representing the burning of the me of faith, which he had seen in the wishes of the ��Wishing Star��.


    At the same time, a new ��World�� tab appeared in the upper right corner of the game interface.


    Inside was only one item.


    ��Main God Space��Golden ins��.


    The simtor hadpleted its recognition.


    But Lu Yao was still unclear on how to utilize this main god space.


    The Silvanus Tree had not appeared, and it seemed no different from before.


    Was it necessary to use the monkeys?


    Lu Yao turned his attention back to the six wind-up monkeys.


    At that moment, they formed a palm. Five wind-up monkeys each made up a finger, their curled tails stretched and intertwined, with thest wind-up monkey acting as the palm��s core.


    In the ability entry for the wind-up monkeys, aside from ��Mythic�� and ��Rule Repairer��, there was another ��Open ins��.


    Lu Yao activated the ins.


    The Golden ins began to tremble slightly, and the Silvanus Tree slowly rose from the ground, manifesting clearly in the main god space. Therge hand formed by the six wind-up monkeys deftly burrowed into the dense canopy.


    Lu Yao clicked on the tree trunk.


    Three item icons emerged.<blockquote>


    ��Whispering Robe LV5��: A random ancient spell that is alive can be obtained from the robe. Eithermand it, or bemanded by it.


    ��Treant Seed��: nt in a forest to harvest a loyal treant.


    ��Boulder Totem LV2��


    Health: 1000/1000


    Damage: 24


    Defense: 12


    Speed: 10


    ��Totem��


    Choose an area for permanent cement, automatically attacking all non-believers within range.</blockquote>


    All three were previously selectable rewards.


    This time, Lu Yao collected them all.


    It��s worth mentioning that the spell within the ��Whispering Robe�� was called ��Corrosive Crow��, capable of summoning two crows to forage and restore health, with the effect rted to mana. Besides, there were no faith bonuses or attribute enhancements, essentially a built-in active skill.


    Lu Yao handed it over to Isabe.


    Aside from leaving behind a natural set of three, the Forest God had not stockpiled many items. It was unclear whether the main god did not need them, or if they had been exhausted.


    At that moment, clusters of the me of faith lit up on the Silvanus Tree, the fire enveloping the entire tree in a spectacr sight.


    Lu Yao clicked furiously, and the clustered mes of faith fell rustling down, turning into faith points in the upper right corner.


    +10000


    +10000


    Normally, Lu Yao hated the monotony of repetitive tasks, but this time he found it anything but tedious, wishing the work couldst as long as possible.


    After collecting thest me of faith, Lu Yao looked at the upper right corner.


    His faith points now read 3,747,421.


    Meaning, the Forest God had left around 3.5 million points of faith here as a startup resource for rebirth.


    Lu Yao stared at the numbers in the upper right corner, grinning foolishly for a while... then gradually calmed down.


    In truth, 3.5 million faith was not much for a main god. A poption of millions could produce this amount of faith, and titled deities should be able to muster this sum.


    But for Lu Yao, an apprentice deity, this substantial main god-level faith reserve was a windfall, propelling him to new heights on the spot.


    At the same time, he had acquired the most significant item to date.<blockquote>


    ��Silvanus Tree LV7����Controlled by Wind-up Monkeys��: A mythic marvel. Created and nurtured by the god of the ins, Silvanus, capable of extending roots into the web of rules of many worlds, creating connections between worlds, and also the hub and pir of the main god space ��Golden ins��.


    Health: ��/��


    ��Mythic��


    Existing across many epochs and thousands of worlds, witnessed the rise and fall of numerous gods, celebrated and mythologized by countless beings.


    ��World Pir��


    Due to its unique properties, it can support and radiate the rules of many tree-top worlds.


    ��Anchor Worlds��


    Its roots extend into the web of rules of many worlds, linking worlds that ovep with the Golden ins or tree-top worlds to the Silvanus Tree.


    (Anchored: Unnamed Fragmented World)


    ��Create Connections��


    Establish stable passages between tree-top worlds or dock parts of worlds together.


    ��Rule Repair��


    Modify and add or delete parts of the rules of tree-top worlds.


    ��Tree of Creation��


    Burn the me of faith to merge various existing creatures and fire-kind items, creating special life forms.


    ��Set Sail��


    Use the me of faith as fuel to propel tree-top worlds through the dimensions.</blockquote><hr>

 Chapter 203: Main god’s space editor

    Chapter 203: Main god��s space editor


    Lu Yao began experimenting with the abilities of the tree one by one.


    He first clicked on "Anchor World" followed by "(Fragment World Unnamed)".


    The screen immediately switched to a pixel world in the sky, transforming into a high-angle view overlooking the continents and oceans.


    As expected, "Unnamed" referred to the initial pixel world, which now belonged to the tree-top world.


    He selected "Anchor World" again.


    The simtor disyed:


    <em>��Detected anchorable worlds: God Bo��s realm/Wuzi Wang��s kingdom��</em>


    Lu Yao chose God Bo��s realm.


    <em>��Do you wish to connect this world to the Silvanus Tree��</em><em>��Estimated faith consumption: 109,421 points��</em>


    <em>��YES����NO��</em>


    These two worlds met the conditions for anchoring, ovepping with the Yao n��s world in the tree-top realm.


    Lu Yao��s faith reserves were plentiful, so he wasn��t concerned about the expense. However, just like shopping around for an investment property, he thought it wise to at least check out the showrooms first.


    Besides, these two worlds were currently embroiled in a divine war, with harsh internal environments. Under normal circumstances, it wasn��t a good time to invest.


    On the Silvanus Tree, there was a white orb disying "Fragment World Unnamed," with an option for "Rule Repair" above it.


    Lu Yao double-clicked to repair.


    The entire Yao n��s world unfolded in another form.


    The pixel world was crisscrossed with golden lines liketitude and longitude, some dashed, some solid, and many local areas had iplete lines.


    Lu Yao tried selecting a solid line.


    The line disyed "Climate Rules," with a dense array of sub-entries like "Clear," "Rainy," "Low Temperature," "High Temperature," "Dry," "Humid"...


    Each entry had many secondary phrases.


    For example, under "Rainy" were rted terms like "Low Temperature," "Low Light," and "Duration." A seemingly simple rain event was backed by numerous rules, triggering many associated reactions.


    These intersecting trigger entries were interconnected and mutually restraining, forming aplex and tight whole.


    Lu Yao tried editing the various descriptions behind the entries and found he could even delete certain phenomena or species.


    However, this required arge amount of faith, with higher-tier entries costing more to modify.


    For example, the secondary climate rule "Low Light" needed at least 20,000 faith to alter its mechanism, and the actual cost would be even higher with more linked entries.


    Topletely remove the primary entry "Rainy," one would need to burn 400,000 faith.


    In the end, Lu Yao didn��t touch any of them.


    Setting aside the issue of cost and benefit, these rules were interconnected, and even a slight change could cause tremendous turmoil in the entire world, making it difficult to predict whether the oue would be better or worse.


    After examining it, Lu Yao felt a bit dizzy.


    If one wanted to remodel a world from the inside out, the workload for a deity editing rules was not trivial.


    Lu Yao clicked on a dashed line and found these were rules that were either iplete or still evolving.


    He was particrly interested in the entry "Evolution."


    Within the dense tree-like subsets under "Evolution," Lu Yao immediately spotted "ckwater minks" at the forefront.<blockquote>


    "ckwater minks": Appeared in this world in the 2nd Epoch, year 142, not extinct.


    Aliases: Mink Monster, ckwater Worm, Alien Worm, Water Fork.


    Distribution: Found along coasts onnd.


    Morphological characteristics: A small, aquatic Transcendent creaturemonly seen by the sea, inkes, ponds, rice fields, and wends. Adults are 20 to 40cm long, dark brown, with sharp mouthparts...


    Feeding: Can consume various organisms, as well as some minerals.


    Reproduction: Mating from spring to early summer, will also mate regardless of season when food is abundant.</blockquote>


    ckwater minks have derived seven new mutant subspecies, one of which caught Lu Yao��s attention.<blockquote>


    "Domesticated Dark Progeny ckwater Mink": A subspecies of ckwater mink transformed by "Dark Sun" and "Dark Sun Dragon �� Pasha," further domesticated and evolved by the Yao n��s humans. Timid in nature, lethargic and fond of sweets, clean, requiring a certain amount of living space.</blockquote>


    Lu Yao scratched his head.


    In a short time, ckwater minks had truly be a local economic species.


    He refocused his thoughts.


    The crisscrossing lines of reality and illusion represented the visual disy of world rules, as well as an encyclopedia describing a world.


    In the Yao n��s world, every entry was constantly evolving new content, every species, every human, every piece ofnd, was continuously writing its own changes.


    And the many iplete parts were the torn rules of this fragmentary world. Around the gaps, dashed lines were slowly appearing, but repair would take some time.


    Fortunately, this tedious and meticulous work didn��t require Lu Yao��s personal effort.


    Above the gaps were signs that read "Wind-up Monkey Repairing," the monkeys being the most diligent programmers in the world��s backstage.


    Lu Yao right-clicked to exit, returning to the Golden ins scene.


    The next step.


    "Create Passage" was grayed out.


    Currently, only the Yao n��s world was on the Silvanus Tree,cking a linked passage.


    Lu Yao looked at the second-tost ability, "Tree of Creation."


    With a click of his mouse, a nk chart spread across the screen.


    On the leftmost starting point of the chart, two boxes slowly emerged, each with a target symbol inside.


    ording to the description of the Tree of Creation, at least one creature and one fire seed item were needed to proceed with creation.


    Lu Yao opened his item bar.


    He had plenty of fire seed items, so choosing one for the experiment was not an issue.


    He selected the "Tyrant Whale Tailbone" obtained from the snowman and ced it in one of the boxes.


    Then Lu Yao returned to the Yao n��s world and found an old Fighting Beetle that could no longer walk, aiming the target at it. Instantly, the Fighting Beetle disappeared from its spot and appeared in the box on the tree.


    With "Fighting Beetle" and "Tyrant Whale Tailbone" ced, a ck line connected the two boxes, which also began to emit a white glow.


    The screen prompted:


    <em>��Would you like to initiate fusion?��</em>


    Lu Yao clicked yes.


    As the white light shone, the Fighting Beetle and the Tyrant Whale Tailbone merged into one, the ck line extending from the two boxes coalesced into a third box.


    Inside was a new species.


    It was more slender than the Fighting Beetle, with a pale blue carapace, triangr bony fins on its back, and a long needle-like tail resembling a scorpion��s, retaining pincer-like mandibles.


    Lu Yao named the new species "Aquatic Beetle."


    It could live in water, and the long needle on its tail served as a breathing tube, allowing it to breathe above the surface.


    What excited Lu Yao the most was that the Tree of Creation allowed him to choose one or two abilities to equip the new species with.


    The "Aquatic Beetle" could be endowed with abilities from both positive and negative categories.


    Positive abilities included: "Rapid Reproduction," "Intelligence," "Camouge," "Poisoning," and "Diving."


    Negative abilities included: "Timidity," "Cowardice in Battle," "Gluttony," and "Madness."


    Lu Yao endowed the "Aquatic Beetle" with "Diving," to better survive in water. After all, the waterside was the territory of merfolk and Cannibal Crabs, both mature and formidable characters. It wouldn��t be easy to make a living there.


    After the creation, the "Aquatic Beetle" species had aplete description and panel.


    The simtor disyed subtitles again.


    <em>��Please select the world where you wish to introduce this species��</em>


    Lu Yao had only one choice.


    In a moment.


    <em>��Aquatic Beetle sessfully integrated into the world��</em>


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the Golden ins, the main god��s space editor, creating and modifying creatures was more convenient and intuitive than his previous method of fumbling from scratch, and he could also cultivate them in a targeted manner.


    ...


    Finally, the main event.


    Lu Yao clicked on "Set Sail."


    In an instant, a dazzling star map appeared in the simtor. Amid the dark expanse dotted with twinkling stars, a small green rectangle floated in the center of the screen.


    It disyed "Fragment World Unnamed," which was the current state of the Yao n��s world.


    No wonder the Forest God referred to the neers as "Voyagers."


    Lu Yao right-clicked and selected upward, and the rectangr world indeed seemed to face forward, but it remained motionless.


    Upon closer inspection, he noticed that the pixel world was stuck by a U-shaped mini-world.


    This U-shaped world not only blocked the Yao n��s world but also clung to another small triangr world. It was like a lock wrapped around a wheel, immobilizing all three.


    Lu Yao went through a frenzy of operations, trying to free the pixel world, but no matter how he moved it, up, down, left, or right, he couldn��t break free.


    His first day on the road and already stalling dampened his mood.


    What a terrible road.


    Lu Yao pulled up the "True Sight Curse" and scanned the U-shaped lock and the triangr world.<blockquote>


    "God Bo��s realm"


    "Godhood": Present.


    "Divinity": Low as ants (44306).


    "Divine Body": Among the gods (321355).


    ***


    "Wuzi Wang��s kingdom"


    "Godhood": Present.


    "Divinity": Low as ants (9306).


    "Divine Body": Among the gods (41355).</blockquote>


    So it was God Bo. The divine war hadn��t ended, and He was still attacking the newly ascended deity.


    Understood.


    This wasn��t an idental stall but a deliberate block by God Bo.


    Lu Yao pinched his fingers.


    Alright then.


    Since He��s not letting me pass, I might as well join the fray.<hr>

 Chapter 204: Highly flammable and explosive

    Chapter 204: Highly mmable and explosive


    Anchoring to God Bo��s realm would consume 110,000 faith, but targeting Wuzi Wang��s kingdom only requires 13,000 faith.


    Lu Yao found that the ability to anchor worlds also depended on the poption and faith of different worlds. The stronger the Divinity and Divine Body, the greater the consumption of the faith fire driving the Silvanus Tree.


    Now that God Bo��s realm was at war with Wuzi Wang��s kingdom, with the two divine nations bordering and ovepping, essing Wuzi Wang��s kingdom was also possible, a roundabout way of entry.


    Lu Yao spent a sum of faith and added "Wuzi Wang��s kingdom" to the list of anchored locations.


    The "Create Passage" option finally turned white and became avable.


    Lu Yao clicked to create, and his perspective suddenly zoomed out.


    The screen focused on two pixel worlds stuck together.


    One arge rectangle, the other a small triangle.


    Lu Yao could, like molding y, delineate parts of the boundaries of the two worlds to form a boundary junction.This could create a passage, or he could use the mouse to expand it, connecting any piece ofnd, sea, or even sky to Wuzi Wang��s kingdom as one space.


    Most areas were avable green zones.


    Lu Yao didn��t rush to connect; he first opened Wuzi Wang��s kingdom��s "Rule Repair."


    By reading the world rules encyclopedia, he could gain aprehensive and realistic understanding of the world.


    This time he settled down and read through it for three hours, gaining a preliminary understanding of Wuzi Wang��s kingdom.


    ***


    The only god in Wuzi Wang��s kingdom is Wuzi Wang himself.


    He is a deity born locally and was one of the earliest Wuzi people.


    Unlike other life forms Lu Yao had encountered, Wuzi people are not made of flesh and blood; their bodies are primarilyposed of a special element called "Wu."


    Wu is a hard solid at low temperatures, a soft solid at room temperature, and turns into a liquid at extremely high temperatures, just like the Wuzi people.


    A long time ago, the Wu element dissolved and fused with some metals and other substances. After a series of evolutions, it became active and self-aware, giving birth to these small beings.


    Their n is called "Wuzi," meaning a gathering of arge amount of Wu.


    Wuzi people have a fatal weakness: they fear water.


    Once they touch water or humid air, their bodies burn, releasing arge amount of toxic fog and steam, and they explode.


    Therefore, the world they live in is quite special.


    The original world of the Wuzi people is a huge sphere made of stone and various solid materials, and they live inside the sphere.


    By continuously dissolving stones, Wuzi people have carved out paths and living spaces within the sphere.


    In the process of continuous excavation and exploration, they also encountered various dangers.


    The main danger is water.


    Sometimes they would unexpectedly hit a water source or suddenly encounter seepage, which for them is a disaster, a dead end in the narrow passages.


    In addition to this, there are dangers such as tunnel copses, geological movements, attacks from earth elemental creatures, and internal strife, all of which can cause the death and explosion of Wuzi people.


    As the number of Wuzi people continued to grow, so did their need for space. The pioneers sessively created two great inventions: the Earth Boat and ck Wu Mud.


    As the name suggests, the Earth Boat is a vehicle that moves underground, shaped like a giant sharpened pencil.


    Its front end continuously breaks through the earth and stone, absorbing it into its body, and then expels the earth and stone from the rear through a central column, advancing in this way.


    The advent of the Earth Boat greatly reduced the threat of copses and earthquakes to the Wuzi people.


    Over time, the Wuzi people continued to improve and evolve the Earth Boat. This underground vessel becamerger andrger, evenrge enough to amodate hundreds of Wuzi people, like a moving town beneath the ground.


    The Earth Boat became a strategic tool.


    Topete for the limited safe space underground, Wuzi people began to band together, attacking and confronting each other in groups. This chaotic situationsted for many years until it was curbed when Wuzi Wang became a deity.


    However, even the most advanced Earth Boat was dangerous when encountering water, which always finds a way in.


    That��s when ck Wu Mud was needed.


    ck Wu Mud is a special substance discovered by the Wuzi people from underground stones. It is a sediment of an underground ck-brown grease with strong waterproof properties.


    Coating themselves with ck Wu Mud creates a flexible and safe waterproof shell, greatly increasing the survival rate of the Wuzi people, no longer exploding and burning upon contact with water.


    Strictly speaking, ck Wu Mud also absorbs a small amount of water, but this water is locked on the surface and does not affect the Wuzi people. A moderate amount of water actually helps maintain the sticity and extensibility of the ck Wu Mud, making it easier to repair and strengthen.


    For safety, the Wuzi people also apply different viscosities of ck Wu Mud to their bodies in batches to form multipleyers of protection.


    The one who found ck Wu Mud and promoted it to the entire n was Wuzi Wang.


    He is an ancient Wuzi person, also one of the earliest adventurers to leave their homnd and dig outward. As a pioneer, he had many near-death experiences but also gained treasures beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    The most precious treasure of Wuzi Wang is a golden die that can change fate.


    During one digging expedition, Wuzi Wang fell into the scorching depths, where mes flowed like water, with red and yellow alternating in glow.


    The ck Wu Mud on Wuzi Wang��s body began to crack and peel off, and he felt his body melting and flowing, his thoughts bing frantic and chaotic...


    He desperately climbed up, squeezing into a crevice.


    Behind the crevice was arge cave, where a dpidated altar stood.


    The altar was shaped like a giant bull��s skull but was entirely made of pale and cold stone, with mes burning fiercely in its two eye sockets.


    Wuzi Wang knew that was not fire; it was warmer than fire, more dangerous than water, heavier than earth... that was the power of divine faith. Mortals could not touch such might.


    He was extremely excited at that moment, even forgetting to collect the liquefied feet stuck to the ground.


    Because the golden die needed the fire of faith!


    Wuzi Wang returned all the way, bringing the golden die to the temple.


    ced upon the fire of faith, the die came to life, and its power fully unfolded.


    Wuzi Wang began to roll the die.


    Before each roll, he would pray devoutly, expressing his humility and gratitude, hoping that the deity who left the gift would bless him with good fortune.


    Wuzi Wang only rolled twice a day��to show solemnity and sanctity. He believed that each day��s good fortune was limited.


    On his fifth roll, he won a prize: a piece of gold the size of a head.


    Wuzi Wang did not expect that the next time he rolled a treasure, it would be the 8,658th time.


    After patiently rolling for more than 4,000 years, he rolled out a treasure.


    "Godhood."


    And so, Wuzi Wang became the first deity among the Wuzi people.


    He absorbed thest of the faith from the altar, took the majority of the Wuzi people, and carved out a pyramid-shaped divine nation, officially setting sail into the sea of world dimensions.


    Who knew that in the first era of ascending to the pantheon, he would be caught in a divine war.


    Facing a powerful invader, Wuzi Wang was at an absolute disadvantage, suppressed by the opponent in Divinity, body, and world civilization.


    The legions of the Fifth Fearless Empire had already crossed the border, advancing irresistibly, defeating the inexperienced Wuzi people, with their poption continuously shrinking.


    The empire��s goal was topletely convert the faith of the Wuzi people or use them as materials for casting and smelting.


    ***


    Lu Yao found several key terms.


    Local deity, special race, Earth Boat.


    Facing powerful foreign invaders, Wuzi Wang��s kingdom might need a little assistance.


    The Yao n��s world has always weed new friends.


    Lu Yao set the passage between worlds in the northern New Continent.


    Then, he turned his attention to Wuzi Wang��s kingdom, ready to observe the current state of this world.<hr>

 Chapter 205: What happened?

    Chapter 205: What happened?


    After sessive battles, Apostle Zelkuku was covered in wounds.


    He leaned wearily against the cave��s stone wall, relying on the earth element to slowly repair his body.


    As an earth golem, he possessed higher resistance and defense, and even had a chance to be immune to the opponent��s attacks and spells. However, the opponent��s vampiric ability was a severe counter to his own, growing stronger as the battle dragged on, showing no fear of attrition, making it extremely difficult for him to cope.


    On the front lines, the Fifth Fearless Empire��s offensive surged like a tide, victorious in every battle, causing Zelkuku, who was tied down, to grow anxious.


    The enemy soldiers were equipped with fine spears, javelins, shields, and bows, experienced inbat, and supported by a kind of Transcendent creature known as "Sand Lizards."


    Facing a regr army far outnumbering their own hastily assembled resistance, the Wuzi people could hardly mount an effective counterattack. Sometimes, Wuzi warriors even had to resort to self-destructing to slow the enemy��s advance.


    This was no solution at all.


    If it weren��t for the Empire��s desire to capture Wuzi people alive, minimizing casualties, the kingdom��s situation would be even more dire.


    Zelkuku knew in his heart that the hope for Wuzi Wang��s kingdom to turn defeat into victory was extremely slim.Even if the Wuzi people hid underground, the Empire��s Sand Lizards could find them.


    The enemy had already used a series of methods such as flooding, pouring oil, and setting fires. Once ignited, the ck mud was difficult to extinguish, and without this protection, the poisonous water could drive the Wuzi people to despair.


    The Wuzi people had been desperately fighting the enemy to protect their homnd, beliefs, and freedom.


    But...


    How could they win?


    Zelkuku silently pressed on his wound, repairing it with quicksand.


    Suddenly, he rolled to the side.


    With a crash, the spot where he had been was struck by a giant axe, sending shards of rock flying everywhere.


    The enemy was relentless.


    "Earth golems sure can take a beating."


    The enemy grinned, pulling out a man-high ck axe: "Too bad, you��ve met me. Let��s see if your high-level immunities trigger more often, or if my vampiric axe sucks more."


    Zelkuku adjusted his breathing, trying to get himself into the best possible state.


    The man before him was one of God Bo��s four Apostles, Shane.


    Shane��s rank andbat power were both above his own.


    Zelkuku��s entry into the battle had finally stabilized the front lines, but the berserker Shane disrupted the bnce. Most of the wounds on Zelkuku��s body also came from that giant axe.


    "I admire your loyalty and tenacity, but since you refuse to submit to Lord God Bo, there��s only one path left for you."


    "Zelkuku, to die on your native soil is thest mercy I can offer you."


    Shane��s eyes turned pitch ck, his giant axe swinging, chopping the earth golem into retreat, his body riddled with gashes.


    Zelkuku��s head, arms, and shoulders were chopped off again and again, and he kept repairing himself.


    His movements grew slower, and eventually, he was left with only half a face, his magical power no longer supporting the restoration of his entire body, making it difficult for the earth golem to even stand.


    "It��s over."


    Shane smirked, his axe descending head-on.


    At that moment, a white shadow shed past him, and moonlight suddenly appeared in broad daylight.


    A bloodline appeared on Shane��s neck, and ck blood spurted out. He frantically covered the wound on his throat, looking around in confusion.


    <em>Who, who was it?</em>


    Wuzi Wang?


    No, this was not Wuzi Wang��s way of fighting.


    Wuzi Wang��s abilities were explosions and dissolution, not this kind ofbat. Moreover, his Divinity was not much left, he would not waste it on himself but wait for Lord God Bo.


    Strength and warmth were rapidly fading from his body.


    Death felt so clear.


    Vampiric, vampiric, suck the blood fiercely!!!


    His mind was desperately thinking, but his limbs werepletely out of control.


    Just one strike, and he was cut off from life by an unseen enemy.


    Shane felt the absurdity and cruelty of fate.


    Who was it, who...


    He struggled to open his eyes, wanting to see the face of his assassin. But his vision was already extremely blurry, only seeing a white steed with ghostly mes burning in its eyes, the beast didn��t even nce at him.


    Huh?


    <em>Was he bitten to death by a horse?</em>


    No, it definitely wasn��t a horse.


    It just looked like it.


    What happened? What kind of terrifying monster had emerged?


    In his dying moments, a thought shed through Shane��s mind.


    A strange cmity had befallen the world, no one could escape, everyone had to die, not just himself...


    With such constion, Shane��s consciousnesspletely blurred, and his tall body, along with the giant axe, fell backward.


    The earth golem, having narrowly escaped death, was full of astonishment on the remaining half of his face.


    Shane possessed a vampiric giant axe, which allowed him to continuously draw life force from the enemy��s wounds, making him extremely adept at frontal meleebat, growing stronger as the fight went on.


    Zelkuku waspletely countered by him in terms of characteristics.


    Yet such a powerful Apostle, with no weaknesses, was killed in one strike by this sudden stranger, extinguishing the me of belief on the spot.


    The stranger gave him a cold nce.


    The earth golem felt a piercing pain, a primal fear in his physiology making him nervously lower his head, as if being stared at by some high-ranking predator.


    He caught a glimpse.


    The neer was a female human.


    She wore a horned white bone helmet, a red cloak enveloping her slender body wrapped in bandages. Neither in appearance nor temperament did she resemble a fierce warrior, but rather a king inspecting the front lines.


    And the bone sword in her hand, a work of art, had effortlessly in a high-ranking Apostle just moments ago.


    Shane��s body was still warm.


    "Who... who are you?"


    Zelkuku asked somewhat cautiously.


    The swordswoman remained silent, picking up the giant axe from the ground, and in the blink of an eye, the weapon vanished without a trace.


    Another figure suddenly descended from the sky.


    The neer said, "The surroundings are secure, no other Apostles detected."


    The swordswoman didn��t respond to her own people either, simply using her sword topletely destroy Shane��s body.


    The neer was a young ck-robed witch, wearing a magical hat and holding a wand, but her eyes were wrapped in ck cloth, seemingly injured.


    "Zelkuku, you��d better take this time to heal."


    She revealed her own name.


    The earth golem was taken aback.


    The aura emanating from her was of a higher rank, although not as sharp and painful as the swordswoman��s, it still towered above him.


    How could there be such high-ranking powerhouses within the kingdom��s borders? He had no idea.


    They were definitely not apostles of the gods.


    The only apostle left in Wuzi Wang��s kingdom was himself.


    Zelkuku said warily, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    "My name is Isabe."


    The witch��s voice was gentle: "Wee by themand of the gods. As God Bo is invading this world, we havee to assess the situation and ask if you need help."


    Zelkuku pondered.


    They shouldn��t be from God Bo, otherwise, they wouldn��t have killed Apostle Shane at first sight. Any Apostle was an important limb to a god.


    But their identities were mysterious, their power terrifying, and their motives unclear.


    Thinking was not Zelkuku��s forte.


    He decided to take them to see the god.


    With the god��s wisdom, he would surely be able to judge their true intentions.


    If they had malicious intent, the god��s majesty would be enough to deter them.


    "Please follow me."


    The earth golem zigzagged through the underground passages, piloted a subterranean boat through aplex cave system, and after a detour, brought the visitors to a safe area surrounded by mountains.


    "Please wait."


    The two visitors from another world waited quietly.


    The earth golem��s body stiffened, his eyes emitting white light, and his whole being radiated a solemnity that waspletely different from before.


    "Two guests, I am the god of this world, you may call me Wuzi Wang."


    Wuzi Wangmunicated with them through the body of the Apostle.


    ***


    Overlooking all this, Lu Yao held a steaming ss cup, sipping honey pomelo tea that had been simmered over a small me.


    The whole process went smoother than expected.


    Because the world was anchored, the passage opened by the Golden ins did not cause cross-world weakening, allowing Isabe and Sarina to enter Wuzi Wang��s kingdom in their prime.


    Sarina was directly paired with the [Ghostly White Horse], maximizing mobility and burst power.


    Under the enhancement of Isabe��s [Sword of the Forest], the female Tyrantunched a thunderous assault on the LV36 Apostle Shane.


    Relying on the white horse��s [Advanced Camouge], Sarina��s moonlight de��s first of four attacks dealt double damage, instantly delivering 2.5 times the attack power, bursting up to 767 points, triggering the execution decree, and instantly killing Shane.


    He looked at the new item in his possession.<blockquote>


    [Vampiric Giant Axe LV4]: Damage +4, Defense -1. When used as the sole weapon, it enables [Last Stand].


    ...


    [Last Stand]: When the user��s health is below half, each attack can draw a certain amount of life from the opponent, the lower the user��s health, the stronger the vampiric effect.</blockquote>


    Lu Yao��s eyes lit up.


    Although Shane himself wasn��t much, this equipment was indeed a little artifact for prolonged battles.


    Sarina used a sword, which wasn��t suitable, but the vampiric axe was a perfect match for the Blood Knight.


    The Blood Knight had a vampiric ability, which made sense.<hr>

 Chapter 206: We come to end the war

    Chapter 206: Wee to end the war


    Unlike the world of the Yao n, Wuzi Wang��s kingdom was filled with stones and sand, with sparse vegetation. Over half of its territory was desert and mountainous.


    Wuzi Wang waspletely unaware that his divine realm was being overshadowed by the gaze of another deity.


    This confirmed Lu Yao��s spection.


    The Main God Space and the Mythical Wonders indeed contained substantial value, even their connection to other worlds was silent and undetected.


    Isabe continued, "Lord Wuzi Wang, we would like to propose a trade."


    "We wish to introduce a portion of the Wuzi people��rest assured, it��s only to ensure the diversity of the world��s races."


    The Wuzi people were natural underground guides and professional miners. In the peaceful and stable civilization of the Yao n, their talents and potential would be quickly realized.


    Moreover, with the Wuzi people, the technology rted to the subterranean boats woulde as a package deal.


    Lu Yao had his eye on this.A dialogue box appeared above the Earth Golem��s head: "What can you offer in return?"


    Isabe said, "Wee to end the war."


    "End the war��"


    The Earth Golem fell silent for a moment: "You have in the Apostle Shane, which proves your exceptional personal capabilities. I have only recently entered the Pantheon and am somewhat unfamiliar with divine warfare, but I understand that once it begins, it will not stop unless one side bes a vassal or ispletely destroyed."


    He continued, "Now that parts of our two worlds are bordering each other, followers of God Bo are invading and ughtering the Wuzi people on arge scale. The empire��s soldiers have seized vast tracts of ournd, building altars everywhere, forcibly converting the faith of the Wuzi people, many of whom are being captured and killed��"


    Wuzi Wang expressed his concerns, and Lu Yao could understand why.


    Studying the world encyclopedia, Lu Yao had gained further insight into this divine war.


    The usual method of divine warfare was a war of attrition, not the blitzkrieg and direct confrontations he was ustomed to. Even the battle-hardened God Bo, facing the clearly weaker Wuzi Wang, proceeded cautiously and methodically.


    It was somewhat like a chess game where kings do not meet.


    There were two key reasons behind this: one was the absence of information asymmetry, and the other was to maximize the oue of the war.


    When gods shed, it was difficult for either side to fully understand the other��s Divinity and Divine Body characteristics, let alone the artifacts and miracles they possessed, so both were very cautious. Duringbat, gods would engage in a series of probes beforeunching a full-scale attack.


    Someone like Lu Yao, who possessed the True Sight Curse, was obviously a rarity.


    The goal of divine warfare was to seize strategic resources.


    The most direct resources were poption and faith, and poption could bring faith, so capturing people was also a primary war trophy.


    To take as many people as possible and then try to convert their faith to gain a continuous me of belief, creating a long-tail effect. Even if these people were stubborn, they would be the foundation for nurturing the next generation, which was also very good.


    Other spoils of war included various rare resources, including unique minerals, technologies, cultures, and various species that could generate profit from a world.


    At the beginning of the conflict, God Bo gave Wuzi Wang a direct ultimatum.


    Either go to war, and this world would be destroyed.


    Or submit and be a vassal deity of God Bo.


    As Wuzi Wang tried to negotiate further with God Bo, He discerned the other��s scheme.


    The soldiers of the Fearless Empire were spreading rumors that Wuzi Wang was about to be a subordinate deity to God Bo, causing panic among the Wuzi people and weakening their will to resist.


    Wuzi Wang was a mature sage among his people but a novice among the gods.


    Facing the battle-seasoned God Bo, He waspletely outmatched in both strategy and warfare.


    A cloud of war and panic hung over this world.


    The current crisis was no longer just the invasion of the Fearless Empire; the Wuzi people were also gradually disintegrating from within.


    Many could not bear the fear and pressure, either fleeing to what they thought were uninhabited underground hideouts or surrendering directly to the powerful enemy, exchanging their faith for safety.


    Wuzi Wang had also considered the path of vassge.


    "Unfortunately, that too is not an option."


    "My other Apostle, Sandman Yatel, risked great danger to infiltrate the capital city of the Fearless Empire. There, he discovered that God Bo did not treat the captives well, but used the Wuzi people as materials for making weapons and altars."


    "Yatel learned that God Bo has been constantly waging wars. He had two subordinate deities in the past, but they both disappeared�� The empire has stone inscriptions that record how the negligence of these two deities angered God Bo, who turned them into altars, igniting the me of belief with their Divine Bodies."


    "To obtain this precious information, Yatel paid with his life."


    "God Bo is an incredibly fanatical conqueror, and war is His way of ruling the world."


    The Earth Golem paused for a moment.


    "I do not know where youe from, but as a deity of this ce, I thank you for your kindness. However, ending the war may not be so easy��"


    Isabe patiently waited for Him to finish before saying, "To show our sincerity, we have also brought a gift."


    "Two of God Bo��s Apostles, Yanihu and Karlo, will no longer cause any trouble for you or the Wuzi people."


    An exmation mark popped up above the Earth Golem��s head.


    "You�� have killed a total of three Apostles?"


    He pondered for a moment: "As a return gift, I shall share with you the technology of the subterranean boats."


    "This underground vehicle can only be constructed and piloted by the Wuzi people. The key internal structure requires ��Wu��, which allows the subterranean boat to continuously ingest and dissolve sand, propelling the vessel forward."


    Lu Yao had seen the structure and animations of the subterranean boats in Rule Repair, and the details of their principles and various modes of operation were described below.


    But he knew that theory was useless; the pixted beings within the world needed to understand and manufacture it.


    The simplest and most effective method was to have the Wuzi people who mastered the technology teach it.


    Wuzi Wang was not lying.


    "Please take some children away. They are young among our people, but they can also make and operate subterranean boats, which will preserve some bloodlines for Wuzi Wang��s kingdom."


    He selected a group of young Wuzi people, who packed the ��Wu�� in stone chests and ck Wu mud, and left with Isabe.


    Before leaving, Isabe said, "Since you have cooperated with us, please be patient for a while, try not to confront God Bo directly, preserve the me of belief and the poption, and dy, harass, and stretch the battle lines as much as possible. We need a little time, but it won��t be long."


    "The counterattack will begin here, with this city as the line."


    ***


    Watching the enigmatic Apostles depart, a white shadow slowly condensed on the ground.


    Wuzi Wang turned to the loyal Earth Golem behind Him: "Zelkuku, have I made a wrong decision?"


    "The deity could never be wrong," the Apostle asserted firmly.


    Is that so?


    Wuzi Wang sighed.


    His own war had ended. God Bo had firmly controlled the battle from the start, and He had no way to turn the tide of defeat.


    For a deity, there is nothing more desperate than helplessness.


    He was not a qualified deity, unable to even protect His followers.


    He did not pin His hopes on these outsiders, whose allegiance was unclear; expecting pity from others could not exchange for a space to survive. The subterranean boats created by the Wuzi people were their value and foundation for survival.


    The cruel war woke Wuzi Wang from the praise of His followers.


    Those stagnant and idle years were such a pity and ament.


    The kingdom of Wuzi Wang could have been a rich and powerful world, with more creations like subterranean boats and ck Wu mud, more cities like Wuda City standing on the ground, more Wuzi people being born and growing into heroes�� But because of His detachment from worldly affairs, it had be a situation where enemies could insult at will.


    Perhaps this was punishment.


    Relying on good luck to obtain the status of a deity, only to be stripped of it by bad luck.


    Now, He would stand as the only deity of this world,pleting thest defense.<hr>

 Chapter 207: Multi-line investigation

    Chapter 207: Multi-line investigation


    God Bo possessed an aggressive nature and a desire for expansion. Once he conquered Wuzi Wang��s kingdom, the next step would surely be to investigate the death of the Apostle in the ovepping area.


    The loss of three Apostles in a row was a significant blow to any pantheon.


    Without a passage, the gods and their Apostles couldn��t enter the fragmented worlds, but they could still pull off minor tricks. Like the Whistleblower, they could introduce harmful species to cause trouble.


    One couldn��t wait for the enemy��s fist to hit the face before thinking of counterattacking.


    Lu Yao decided to take the initiative and preemptively eliminate God Bo.


    Strategically belittle the enemy, but tactically take them seriously.


    He inquired in detail about the matter from Sarina.


    God Bo was a true deity, fundamentally different from apprentice deities. Lu Yao��s past experiences in divine battles were not quite applicable here.


    After pondering for a while, Sarina said, "The gods have four abilities: constructing divine pces and totems, drifting of divine nations, ranking in the pantheon, and shaping a Divine Body."A divine pce is an advanced form of a deity statue, capable of housing other statues to obtain divinity.


    Totems are extensions of miracles, with different deities able to create different totems. Totems provide better protection for believers and generate some incredible special effects.


    Drifting of divine nations refers to gods bringing a world into the crawling zone, embarking on a journey through the dimensional space.


    During this process, gods can adjust the drifting direction of their divine nation or burn the power of faith to propel the entire nation forward more quickly.


    However, since the object of this action is a world��even if it��s just a part of a fragmented world��it requires a significant amount of faith to slowly push against the forces of dimensionality. This is also the origin of the crawling zone.


    For most divine nations, drifting is the norm. Only when encountering danger do gods burn faith frantically to steer their nation swiftly to avoid and redirect.


    Ranking in the pantheon means leaving one��s name in the pantheon, henceforth having a ranking among the gods. The rank is rted to one��s Divinity and Divine Body.


    The outstanding among them are recruited by the chief gods and titled deities, bing their subordinates.


    Lastly, gods can shape a Divine Body. Within their own divine nation, they can arrive anywhere in an instant.


    Lu Yao summarized it as: banding together, rowing, ranking, and creating alts.


    What reassured him was that the gods couldn��t truly control their own worlds, not even capable of rowing, let alone having the ability to edit worlds like the Golden ins.


    The gods were like sailing a clumsy little boat, searching for new worlds in the unpredictable sea.


    Most of the time, they were drifting, avoiding dangerous vessels and chaotic currents.


    Sometimes, they would engage in boarding battles with each other, like God Bo��s realm and Wuzi Wang��s kingdom��winner takes all, the loser falls.


    In this process, the strong emerge, gaining the support of more powerful titled deities or even chief gods. From then on, they have an organization, a powerful backing, and can grow more securely.


    Titled deities generally adopt aissez-faire approach to their subordinates to maximize the growth potential of each divine nation and subordinate.


    This approach has a downside: rtively independent gods find it difficult to receive timely rescue from titled deities when in danger. Only when the chief gods initiate arge-scale divine war do all subordinates get summoned to gather.


    That is to say, God Bo is currently isted.


    ***


    Having understood the macro situation of the gods, the next step was to focus specifically on God Bo.


    Lu Yao shifted his perspective to the war front.


    The Fearless Empire��s soldiers were arranged in neat squares. Dressed in uniform chainmail, carryingrge round shields, and wielding spears or bows, they advanced steadily under themand of their officers.


    The empire��s army had a clear division ofbor, with mounted scouts specifically exploring the surroundings, frontline shield bearers and spearmen, archers protected in the middle, and many militiamen in the rear responsible for supplies. Mules carried bags of food, forming a long supply line.


    The entire battlefield was managed in an orderly manner.


    Among them, there was a type ofrge Transcendent creature, the Sand Lizard.<blockquote>


    ��Sand Lizard LV12��


    Health Points: 343/343


    Mana Points: 1/1


    Damage: 10


    Defense: 15


    Speed: 5


    ��Thick Skin��


    Innately possesses higher health points.


    ��Keen Smell��


    Sharp sense of smell can detect the traces of enemies.


    ��Endurance��


    Can maintain long-distance movement for a long time under hunger, heavy load, or injury, possessing excellent endurance.</blockquote>


    The Sand Lizard��sbat panel was unremarkable, but after continuous domestication and training, they were well-suited for coordinatedbat as required by the military.


    Some Sand Lizards hadrge crossbow mechanisms mounted on their backs. Soldiers would wind them up andunch thick crossbow bolts, capable of destroying the ground stone fortresses created by the Wuzi people from a distance.


    Lu Yao then looked to the other side.


    Compared to the empire, Wuzi Wang��s kingdom was somewhatcking.


    Firstly, the Wuzi people relied on throwing stones forbat��indeed, this left Lu Yao dumbfounded.


    Initially, the stones they threw were not ordinary, being a special weapon that would shatter upon hitting the ground, causing an explosion.


    However, the explosive power was very weak, and they were not easy to make, not to mention scarce. More imperial soldiers were injured by the stones themselves.


    Thus, the Wuzi people simply changed their strategy to throwing stones directly. Stones didn��t need processing, were everywhere, and were abundant. The Wuzi people were strong and could throw stones long distances.


    But this range was no match for bows and Sand Lizard crossbows.


    The empire��s arrows were often lit with fire, and upon touching the ck mud on the Wuzi people��s bodies, they would ignite, causing them to explode upon contact with external water.


    Therge crossbow bolts shot by the Sand Lizard crossbows could directly prate the bodies of the Wuzi people, causing immediate explosions.


    Additionally, the Wuzi people had a special tactic involving subterranean boats.


    The subterranean boats would burrow underground, causing the surface to copse and impeding the empire��s army, leading to casualties.


    But with the scouts�� continuous exploration, this ambush tactic gradually became ineffective.


    Lu Yao observed for a long time.


    From the battlefield performance, the Fearless Empire was indeed striking Wuzi Wang��s kingdom from a higher dimension. The former was clearly experienced, advancing and retreating with measure, firmly controlling the situation.


    Thetter was desperately trying to slow the former��s advance, yet theirnd and poption were being steadily eroded.


    If the empire didn��t mind the losses, they could have steamrolled over long ago.


    The previous batch of eleven Wuzi people had been ced by Isabe deep underground next to the northern Dragon��s Nest, waiting temporarily. With the elder of the giant monsters watching over the Dragon��s Nest, there was no worry of problems.


    Afterpleting all this, Isabe returned and infiltrated deep into the empire��s territory.


    The Wuzi people were quite scattered, each with their own space. The surface was always dangerous for them, and so far, they only had one decent city.


    Now their subterranean boats were essentially their houses, able to move and migrate at any time. To call it a kingdom was somewhat overstated; it was more like a loose underground tribe.


    On the Fearless Empire��s side, the poption was highly concentrated.


    They also had only one city, the Capital city, Crystal City. All towns and viges were centered around this gigantic imperial capital, with it as the absolute core.


    From a bird��s-eye view, in the U-shaped God Bo��s realm, Crystal City was at the absolute center, with roads and viges spreading out in circles around it.


    Isabe learned two spells through "Magic Conjecture."


    One was the "Transformation" spell from the treant Jodi, which allowed her to change her appearance for infiltration and intelligence gathering; the other was the "me Surge" from the scaled horned giant slug, a fire spell that could also burn mana, with decentbat effectiveness.


    She entered the outskirts of Crystal City, disguised as a mute old beggar woman.


    By observing and listening, Isabe first learned the localnguage, then gradually changed into different identities, and through various means, she figured out the current state of the empire.


    Isabe reported, "My lord, the Fifth Fearless Empire has a total poption of about 320,000, of which 70,000 are soldiers. Among the soldiers, 40,000 are for reserve and supplementary logistics, militia, and auxiliary troops, with the remaining 30,000 being the regr army."


    Lu Yao thought silently, with over twenty percent of the poption as soldiers, just the arrangement and provisions for these soldiers were a huge daily expense.


    The empire��s biggest concern was logistics.


    Isabe continued, "Before the war, the empire had dered a wartime state, with all food and supplies prioritized for the frontline soldiers."


    "The grains in the rear farms will be uniformly requisitioned by the empire, and each farmer and merchant will be given a wartime price, along with war vouchers aspensation."


    "Cotton, hemp, and metallurgy industries are the same."


    "Once the war is over, the empire will cash in the profits brought by the war through war vouchers,pensating the civilians who contributed in the rear during the war."


    "The empire has always operated this way, so civilians often go through cycles of feast and famine during wars, but as long as it doesn��tst long, they can endure."


    "If they really can��t get enough to eat, civilians will choose to join the army and go to the frontline, where soldiers are less likely to starve."


    "The empire is ustomed to wartime mobilization, and many people long for war because it is the key for ordinary people to get rich and advance."


    "Thest war, ording to imperial records, was over two hundred years ago. So this divine war between the two worlds has many imperial soldiers very excited."


    Isabe paused, and dialogue boxes continued to appear above her head.


    "God Bo��s divine pce is in Crystal City, and the chief Apostle Sote is the current emperor of the Fifth Empire. God Bo almost always stays in the divine pce. Additionally, every vige around has built altars to provide the fire of faith for God Bo."


    "On the level of Transcendent power, Crystal City breeds Sand Lizards. God Bo detests Transcendent species that do not obey orders, and it is said that wild Transcendent life has beenpletely exterminated by the Apostles."


    An idea popped into Lu Yao��s mind.


    After repeated deductions, he felt that the n he conceived was feasible.


    ***


    Half an hourter, Lu Yao returned with a small stic box from outside.


    He rubbed his hands together and sat in front of theputer.


    Wearing a pair of rubber gloves, Lu Yao took out an insect from the box.


    This was the vanguard of the uing operation.<hr>

 Chapter 208: This path was blocked

    Chapter 208: This path was blocked


    Lu Yao��s inspiration came from the ckwater mink invasion.


    The Whistleblower��s strategy was sound, utilizing a species with exceptional reproductive capabilities to deliver a devastating blow to the world��s ecological chain.


    However, Lu Yao��s development was too advanced, and the ckwater minks soon became a new economic species after their brief appearance.


    This time, Lu Yao chose locusts as his insect of choice, with the target set squarely on the granary regions behind the Fifth Fearless Empire.


    He first introduced the locusts into the experimental zone.


    Here, a rtively mature and stable food chain had formed, with predators like White Mountain Sparrows and raging me birds, ground dwellers like Fighting Beetles and mighty grass, two types of butterflies serving as ambassadors for nt pollination, and the world of Songlv Mice in the trees.


    With Pinkman overseeing the area, he could adjust the ecological structure at any time.


    After a busy period, Lu Yao named a new Transcendent species.<blockquote>


    [Green Locust LV1]Health: 7/7


    Mana: 1/1


    Damage: 2


    Defense: 1


    Speed: 7


    [Stamina]


    ...


    [Swarming]


    When gathered together, they exhibit greaterbat strength, the more there are, the greater the enhancement.</blockquote>


    Next, he opened up the Golden ins and further modified them.


    Lu Yao clicked on the Silvanus Tree, and the creation diagram of the Tree of Creation appeared once again.


    He selected the species [Green Locust] and the item [Tyrant Whale Whiskers].


    After being fused with the fire seed item, the locusts grew slightlyrger, their health and stats slightly increased, and their bodies gained some intricate white patterns.


    The abilities they could be endowed with included:


    Positive abilities: [Rapid Reproduction], [Burrowing], [Bleeding], and [Camouge].


    Negative abilities: [Gluttony], [Madness], [Seasonal Death].


    Lu Yao chose one positive and one negative ability.<blockquote>


    [Rapid Reproduction]: Capable of reproducing the next generation at an extremely fast rate.


    [Gluttony]: An irresistible desire to feed, capable of consuming arge amount of food at once.</blockquote>


    These two abilities were perfectly suited for locusts, andbined with the initial traits of stamina and swarming, they perfectly matched the role of a guerri unit behind enemy lines.


    Lu Yao named them [Tyrant Locusts].


    The Simtor disyed.


    <em>[Please select the world where you want to release this species.]</em>


    This time, the options included not only the Fragment World Unnamed but also Wuzi Wang��s kingdom.


    Lu Yao chose thetter.


    Most of Wuzi Wang��s kingdom was sandy and barren, with sparse vegetation on the ground. The Wuzi people did not cultivate or rely on grains. They were a special kind of elemental creature, and their food consisted of underground Wuzi elements and other minerals.


    Therefore, releasing locusts here had no impact on them.


    Moreover, there were not many edible nts here, so once the Tyrant Locustspleted their initial reproduction, they would inevitably migrate towards the Fearless Empire, which had abundant farnds.


    Lu Yao observed the movements of the Fearless Empire, waiting patiently.


    At this moment, he noticed that the empire��s army had begun to make significant moves.


    On the ground, legions advanced further into the hearnd of Wuzi Wang��s kingdom. Their precise movement was thanks to the surrendered Wuzi people, who now served as guides.


    The captured Wuzi warriors faced a different fate; they were bound and marched at the forefront as cannon fodder and human shields.


    This hindered the Wuzi people��s defense and counterattacks.


    The empire��s forces, on the other hand, were unstoppable.


    The leading officers and generals issued promations of conquest along the way.


    "The duty of the weak is to submit; resisting the empire is a death wish!"


    "The Fearless Empire is invincible in battle. You subterranean insects are nothing but lowlymoners, like mules and horses, daring to block the iron hooves of the empire��s advance?"


    "The empire has not ughtered you all, and this is the emperor��s mercy. As long as you believe in God Bo, offer faith and loyalty, you will be redeemed, and you can be glorious citizens of the empire!"


    "Primitive and barbaric civilizations must be cleansed and evolved under the glory of the empire."


    "Transforming you is our mission and responsibility; epting transformation is your duty."


    "Everything is for the faith and glory of the divine!"


    ***


    The surrendered Wuzi people also used hand signals and stone tablets to voice their persuasion, with their words carved on the tablets.


    "Brothers, whether it��s you or us, we are loyal to thisnd; it��s just that our choices differ."


    "Continuing the war will only lead to more deaths, and it��s all meaningless. First, there were the Wuzi people, then came Wuzi Wang, and only then did Wuzi Wang��s kingdom exist."


    "We must admit, the Wuzi are a backward and inferior race. They cannot smelt, cannot farm, cannot write, cannot sing or dance, and their bodies are as heavy as tombstones. This is our ignorance and original sin of shame."


    "Only by embracing the empire can we be granted true civilization!"


    "Brothers, do not be misled by Wuzi Wang any longer. What the empire hasunched is not war, but liberation!"


    "The future of the Wuzi people lies with the empire."


    ***


    Lu Yao watched with a cold eye.


    The Fearless Empire indeed had a knack for understanding war.


    From physical to psychological assaults, annihting living forces and creating internal conflicts, these tactics seemed to have been frequently used in the past.


    ***


    Faced with the enemy��s relentless attacks, Wuzi Wang��s kingdom was somewhat struggling to cope.


    The end result was that they could only keep retreating, ceding vast tracts ofnd.


    The Wuzi people, although subterranean, had also built stone mountains on the surface, further expanding and extending space, also reflecting the Wuzi people��s obsession with space.


    One by one, the stone mountains were destroyed, forcing them to retreat underground.


    Soon, the empire��s legions attacked from all sides, reaching thest bastion of Wuzi Wang��s kingdom on the surface��this was also where Isabe had visited Wuzi Wang.


    Calling it a bastion was a bit of a stretch; it was actually a series of conical mountains piled up on the surface.


    The Wuzi people called these conical mountains "earth arches," with closable stone caves on the outside that allowed the Wuzi people to move on the surface. The mountains were riddled with passages, where subterranean boats could dock.


    This was also the only city of Wuzi Wang��s kingdom, known as [Wuda], the ce where the Wuzi people arrived.


    From an aerial view, Wuda looked like a continuous range of mountains, except each mountain was neatly arranged, possessing a peculiar beauty of order.


    The empire��s army had already surrounded the ce, ready topletely destroy thest defense of the Wuzi people.


    If this stronghold fell, they wouldpletely lose their hiding ces on the surface.


    The Wuzi people would flee into the underground caves, scattering like moles.


    Once the people��s spirit was broken, it would be difficult to rally them again.


    The imperial generals knew well that destroying this city of the Wuzi people would be the straw that broke the back of the struggling Wuzi, causing them to lose all hope and will to resist.


    It would be even better if Wuzi Wang made a move.


    Even if the soldiers died under the divine might of this deity, it would be a great honor, and their families and children would receive the empire��s preferential treatment and fiefdoms. The emperor was always generous to those who died for the divine, which was the backbone of the empire��s soldiers�� ferocious fighting spirit.


    At that time, God Bo would be able to kill this hidden deity and win the war outright.


    The first legion arrived outside the city of Wuda.


    The mounted general raised his iron sword: "Soldiers! Take down this city of infidels! The amount of fiefdom rewards from the emperor depends on your courage and fighting spirit!"


    "Make a name for yourselves in this battle!"


    The soldiers erected their shields and spears, following the general into the city, facing the Wuzi people��s stones and explosions.


    Since the city of Wuda had no proper walls or defenses, the imperial legions easily crossed the stone barriers.


    They used bows and spears to kill Wuzi warriors and ordered the militia to dig open the earth arches, salvaging the valuable war spoils of the striped or shuttle-shaped subterranean boats.


    All the Wuzi people kept retreating, gathering under one earth arch.


    The general found it strange.


    This conical mountain was no different from the surrounding ones, neither tall nor adorned with any special decorations or carvings. The only difference was a crude fence piled up with stones.


    Could this lead directly to Wuzi Wang��s divine pce?


    The general��s eyes zed with excitement.


    He shouted loudly: "Soldiers, on mymand, form up and take down that earth arch!"


    The scattered soldiers, upon hearing theirmander��s order, immediately lined up again, shields raised and spears forward, advancing.


    The archers in the rear kept firing, forcing the Wuzi warriors to hide behind stones, unable to show their faces. They could only throw stones in vain, which could not harm the empire��s shield formation.


    Just as the soldiers were about to breach the fence, a group of blue creatures suddenly rushed out from behind the earth arch.


    There were hundreds of blue-skinned people, their bodies filled with arrows, but they seemedpletely indifferent to pain. They easily broke into the imperial legions, swinging their axes and hammers, quickly destroying the army��s formation.


    Transcendent power!


    The general was shocked.


    Wuzi Wang still had a powerful elite guard hidden away.


    The general immediately ordered: "Retreat, retreat!"


    He was the first to tactically shift on horseback.


    The soldiers behind him also quickly retreated.


    But after running for a while, the general realized that the enemy had not pursued. It seemed they had some restriction and could not leave the vicinity of the earth arch?


    The general was annoyed; he had underestimated these barbarians. No matter how backward, they were still protected by a deity.


    At that moment, a fellowmander arrived with his troops,ughing heartily at the disarray of the general��s forces.


    "It seems the honor of taking this broken city is not destined for you."


    "Better spend more time training your troops instead of thinking about giving gifts and banquets all day. That��s what a general should really do."


    The othermander taunted for a while.


    The general��s face turned sour.


    Soon after, watching his colleague charge forward with full confidence, only to be ughtered by the blue-skinned people and flee back in disarray, the general felt much better.


    After some time, the third legion also arrived, and despite killing a few blue-skinned people with thebined forces of three legions, they still could not break through the defense.


    The blue-skinned people fought fearlessly, conveying an incredibly resolute attitude.


    This path was blocked.


    But the generals were not in a hurry. Once the Sand Lizard legions arrived, they could use giant crossbow machines for long-range bombardment, and the blue-skinned people would not be able to protect the earth arch.


    Moreover, facing such a formidable enemy, the emperor, as the chief Apostle, would likelye in person, and then it would not be a problem.


    Inrge-scale warfare, it��s important to remain humble and cautious.


    The generals reorganized their soldiers, set up camp, and patiently waited for further orders from the empire.


    ***


    The Corruptors�� legion entered the fray, immediately stabilizing the front line.


    However, a full counterattack still needed an opportunity.


    Lu Yao saw it clearly; the dense swarm of Tyrant Locusts had already reached God Bo��s realm, beginning to sweep through the farnds and forests in a mighty wave.


    To ess the premium content, go to [ pawread dot ].


    He was not in a hurry.


    Let the swarm fly a little longer.<hr>

 Chapter 209: I will intervene

    Chapter 209: I will intervene


    At the break of dawn, farmer Bolu Ti carried a basket on his back and a sickle in his hand as he headed to the fields.


    Today, he decided to harvest the wheat early. Two rtives wereing over at noon, and he wouldn��t have time to spare then, having to entertain them with all sorts of trivial matters. He needed to finish his morning work first.


    During wartime, the price of wheat was very low. Farmers could only sell their grain to the empire, or else they would be charged with treason.


    Two days ago, a Sand Lizard had rushed into the field and eaten a lot of wheat.


    The officer with the Sand Lizard even said that the wheat in the field had lured the lizard in, and he suspected that illegal fertilizer had been used. In the end, Bolu Ti had topensate the soldier with a bag of wheat.


    But there was nothing he could do about it. As a farmer, what could he do? He could only hope that the heavens would help, allowing the wheat to grow more and heavier to cope with various disasters.


    Bolu Ti walked all the way to the field, only to find it empty.


    Where was the wheat? Where was the wheat?


    The golden wheat that should have been there had vanished, not even leaving behind the stalks.He closed his eyes tightly and then opened them.


    The scene before him remained unchanged.


    Bolu Ti thought to himself, it must be an illusion. Yes, he must have taken the wrong path; this wasn��t his field.


    But when he looked around, the surrounding fields were also empty.


    At this point, the farmer still thought he had taken the wrong path, that he had foolishly walked to another field.


    But as he looked around, everywhere he saw, all the wheat fields had been swept clean.


    The newborn sun shone on the ground, illuminating the fields clearly, with only manyrge locusts lying on the ground, still gnawing on the remnants of the wheat.


    Bolu Ti walked a few steps in a daze, his body trembling uncontrobly.


    Damn it, damn it!


    The emperor wouldn��t let them eat their fill, and now even the heavens were bullying them.


    He couldn��t live like this, he couldn��t live like this!


    Bolu Ti blew his nose hard, swung his sickle, and shed at the locusts in the field.


    "If I can��t eat, neither can you! Starve to death, all of you!"


    But the locusts paid no attention to his anger.


    They easily dodged the human��s attack, not even pausing their chewing.


    Then the locusts pped their wings and flew to the next field and orchard.


    ***


    A caravan transporting grain was traveling on the main road.


    Mules and horses pulled carts loaded with sacks of wheat and pumpkins. These two foods were the empire��s most important military rations, easy to transport and store, and had high yields.


    The tax officer and the construction officer led the team, having just collected grain from a vige. This batch of grain would be transported to the quartermaster in Crystal City, then redistributed by the militia of the logistics group to the front lines, ensuring that the soldiers and Sand Lizards at the front had enough food every day.


    The sun had just risen, but suddenly the sky darkened.


    Arge cloud appeared in the sky, getting lower and lower until it fell.


    The horseman, familiar with the wild, shouted, "Locusts, it��s locusts. These are really big."


    The empire had encountered locusts before and had experienced several locust gues, but under the intervention of the Apostles, these insects were quickly exterminated.


    There were still some in the fields, but they were no longer a threat.


    But today, for some reason, the locust swarm reappeared, aggressively attacking the empire��s rations.


    The tax officer shouted, "Soldiers, soldiers, drive away the locusts!"


    The soldiers hurriedly waved their shields and spears, but these were too clumsy against the locusts. The insects ignored them, tearing open the sacks and causing the wheat to spill out like sand. The locusts swarmed over, like wolves sucking blood.


    "Attacking the empire��s supplies, they deserve to die!"


    The construction officer, furious, drew his short sword and shed at a locust��s back. "Kill them for me!"


    But after the sword struck, the locust, oozing slime, didn��t die. Instead, it slowly turned its head, itspound eyes staring nkly at the construction officer.


    The scene made the construction officer��s heart race.


    He angrily chopped therge insect into two, finally venting his anger.


    Damn beast, daring to intimidate an imperial officer!


    At this moment, the construction officer felt something was wrong.


    He saw many locusts stop eating, each turning their strange heads, theirpound eyes staring straight at him.


    The construction officer couldn��t help but take a step back.


    The locusts suddenly swarmed over him, engulfing him in a sea of insects... In no time, only a sword and a limp chainmail remained on the ground.


    After devouring the construction officer, the insects returned to the sacks, continuing to chew on the wheat and pumpkins.


    The soldiers, terrified, ran far away, fearing the locusts�� deadly attack. Fortunately, these insects seemed to prefer grain and had little interest in hunting humans for now. Devouring the construction officer seemed more like a collective act of revenge.


    The tax officer, pale with fear, shouted, "Man-eating monsters, they��re monsters, it��s an enemy attack, an enemy attack!"


    "We must report to the empire!"


    He frantically waved his whip and rushed towards Crystal City.


    Seeing this, the soldiers also fled towards the city.


    ***


    The same scenes yed out across the empire.


    In the viges�� fields, the rampant locusts feasted voraciously.


    In the towns, food stores were attacked and looted by the swarms.


    Caravans on the roads frequently encountered locusts��they had a clear target, attacking grain convoys.


    Even the fields and orchards around Crystal City saw the presence of locusts. Fortunately, the totems of the gods guarded the city walls, burning any locusts that approached into ashes.


    But in the fields outside the city, people desperately used torches and chickens and ducks to drive them away, spraying poison, but these old methods had little effect.


    In the pce of Crystal City, the ministers were in a state of panic.


    "The number of locusts is increasing, severely damaging our grain reserves and logistics. If this continues, the front lines will run out of food, putting the entire front at risk."


    "The Scout Group��s investigation shows that theye from Wuzi Wang��s kingdom, seemingly a species from there. The Wuzi people don��t eat grain, so the locusts don��t formrge swarms and mostly remain dormant. But the empire��s rich resources have attracted these monsters..."


    "The rear logistics line is also being attacked by spider-like insect monsters, putting us in a dire situation."


    "The urgent task is to continue collecting grain, drawing from the empire��s reserves to fill the gaps at the front as quickly as possible!"


    "The locust problem must be solved, or it will only fuel these insects!"


    "The quickest solution is to ask the Apostles to intervene... But the Apostles are all on the front lines participating in the divine war..."


    "What should we do..."


    The ministers couldn��t help but look towards the stone steps.


    On the throne sat the empire��s highest authority, the chief Apostle of God Bo, Emperor Sote.


    At this moment, Emperor Sote��s face was expressionless. He rested his chin on one hand, coldly overlooking the ministers below, as if watching a boring farce.


    "I will intervene."


    The emperor spoke slowly.


    The ministers immediately felt relieved.


    In God Bo��s realm, as long as an Apostle intervened, it meant the will of the gods had descended. Whether it was a natural disaster or a man-made one, it would be suppressed and eliminated.


    Just then, a rustling sound echoed in the pce.


    The ministers looked around.


    Arge locust flew to an ornamental tree beside the throne, opened its mouth, and began gnawing at the trunk.


    The crunching sound was particrly clear in the empty pce.


    The ministers�� faces changed slightly, and they all lowered their heads, pretending not to see.


    The chewing sound abruptly stopped.


    They sneaked a nce and found that the locust had turned into ck powder on the ground.


    The emperor of the empire stood up from the throne and disappeared.


    Cracks appeared on the ground around the throne, with wisps of ck smoke rising from the gaps.


    The people in the pce all smiled.


    The insects had angered the emperor. Their doom was sealed!<hr>

 Chapter 210: The emperor and the insects fought

    Chapter 210: The emperor and the insects fought


    As the chief Apostle under God Bo, and the most trusted right-hand man of the deity, Sote had always remained at the rear.


    To him, the title of Emperor was not an honor, but a heavy responsibility and burden.


    As the Emperor of the Empire, he had to maintain the nation��s confidence and faith.


    With strong confidence, the army could be invincible; with firm faith, the followers could continuously offer the fire of belief to God Bo.


    The Empire was full of confidence in this war. The weak and feeble enemy was retreating step by step, and the final victory was bound to belong to the Empire.


    The barbaric and backward Wuzi Wang��s kingdom had only one path to destruction, and the Wuzi Wang who ruled that dark realm would also face the judgment of God Bo.


    Everyone believed this without a doubt.


    However, the appearance of the locust gue made Sote somewhat uneasy.


    These insects had actually mutated into Transcendent species.The timing was a bit too coincidental.


    Now, on the eve of the Empire��s conquest of the Wuzi people, not only the rear farnds and pastures but also the logistics lines connecting the front and back were harassed by another kind of ck monstrous insect.


    Perhaps it was because the other Apostles had been out of contact for too long, giving Sote a sense of unease that things were not going ording to n.


    It could also be due to concerns about hidden dangers within the Empire.


    As the Emperor who had ruled the Empire for many years, Sote knew very well that the Empire��s iron-blooded, invincible legions relied on the sacrifices and endurance of the civilians at the rear.


    The number of soldiers in the Empire was increasing, but the number of farmers was decreasing, which had always been a huge problem.


    The civilians were eager to be battlefield heroes, to kill enemies and quickly gain rewards. People greatly revered war, causing the Empire to always exceed its recruitment quotas. Many boasted that this was a sign of the Empire��s martial prowess and prosperity.


    Sote had been trying to reverse this situation for many years.


    The Empire needed more poption, more farmers, more craftsmen, and fishermen. The current number of soldiers was already too many for the country.


    He had repeatedly cut down the legions, but in the end, the number of soldiers only increased.


    These soldiers had various titles: militia, auxiliary troops, engineers, reserve soldiers, construction corps... They were not part of the legion��s establishment, but they were real soldiers.


    Sote had executed batch after batch of ministers and generals for this.


    But therge number of redundant soldiers still existed.


    He never showed a good face to the bureaucrats.


    The enemy was like some kind of undead thing, constantly resurrecting in different ministers and generals. Kill one, and another would appear. Unless all were eradicated, it would never disappear.


    Sote was tired.


    He no longer wanted to expend his energy managing mundane affairs. These people were all resources of God Bo, and he could not easily kill them.


    His fellow Apostle, Yanihu, advised him, "Why bother?"


    "They��re just a bunch of mortals, their lives are short. As long as they can reproduce and offer faith, nothing else matters."


    "Sote, we are servants of the gods, mortals are just livestock. Why bother understanding what livestock think? The food, gold, mates, andnd they fight over areughable to us."


    "As long as they are alive and remain devout, our mission isplete."


    Although Sote had different views, he did not argue.


    Because this was the will of God Bo.


    As the sole ruler of this world, God Bo��smand to the Empire was to provide poption and faith, nothing else mattered...


    Having fewer personal thoughts as an Apostle would reduce many troubles.


    Sote interrupted his thoughts and spread his hands.


    Countless ck smoke rose from him, engulfing the locusts in the surrounding fields. Soon, the locusts became stiff and could no longer move.


    As long as it was a living thing, even a Transcendent creature, Sote could easily deal with it. His smoke covered a wide range, and the poison could easily kill any life trapped within it.


    The locusts across the hills and fields were smoked ck, turning into and of stiff insect corpses.


    But there was no joy on Sote��s face.


    Because a new swarm of locusts had already flown in.


    Theynded on the ground, devouring the corpses of their kind without wasting anything. Then they quicklyid eggs in the soil, continuing to search for edible food around them.


    Disgusting!


    Sote cursed in his heart.


    Then he released more ck smoke, poisoning batch after batch of locusts. This brought about a huge consumption, making him feel extremely tired, and his magic power was somewhat stretched thin.


    Suddenly, a Divine Oracle descended.


    A cold voice echoed in his ears, "What��s with the insects?"


    Sote knelt on the ground, trembling as he said, "My Lord, these insects have evolved Transcendent bodies, I am clearing them."


    "Why."


    Facing the deity��s question, Sote was momentarily speechless.


    There were many reasons.


    If other wild Transcendent creatures were allowed to exist, these insects would find it difficult to develop to such a scale, as they would be curbed and hunted by other Transcendent groups.


    If Transcendent groups born among mortals were not executed, they could also spontaneously deal with these insects, preventing their further expansion.


    If there were more professions and encouragement for agriculture, farmers skilled in pest control could also solve the problem...


    Unfortunately, these were all impossible.


    The Empire was just a huge pasture, providing faith and poption for God Bo, not needing Transcendent beings different from the group, only needing them to breed and offer the fire of faith obediently and submissively.


    "If other Apostles had thoughts like yours, they would have been turned into altars by now."


    God Bo��s cold voice entered his mind, making Sote break out in a cold sweat.


    "Because of your loyalty, I give you onest warning, I only need you to execute and answer."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Sote pressed his head to the ground, showing absolute submission.


    "Handle the insects well. I have already found Wuzi Wang, his divinity is weak, I will deal with him soon. During this period, there must be no mistakes."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Until the voice in his mind disappeared, Sote slowly got up after a long time.


    As long as they could swallow Wuzi Wang��s kingdom, all problems could be solved.


    As long as the Empire won, as long as it kept winning, no matter how many problems this war chariot had, they were not problems.


    Sote continued to exterminate the locust swarms, both sides falling into a battle of attrition between magic power and numbers.


    ...


    The destructive power of the locusts exceeded Lu Yao��s expectations.


    They encountered almost no resistance, advancing straight into God Bo��s realm, quickly settling and reproducing in the world of the Fearless Empire, wreaking havoc on the farnds and various foods, turning the rear of the Empire upside down.


    From a bird��s-eye view, Lu Yao noticed that the area around Crystal City waspletely upied by locusts. The imperial capital was protected by a totem, preventing the locusts from crossing the city walls.


    ...


    [me Totem]


    Health: 700/700


    Damage: 20


    Defense: 8


    Speed: 8


    [Totem]


    Select an area for permanent cement, automatically attacking all non-believers within range.


    ...


    Six me Totems formed an invisible moat, burning the approaching locust swarms into charcoal.


    After heavy casualties, the locusts found a way.


    Theyid eggs deep underground. Once hatched, some of theservae could bypass the me Totem��s attack range by tunneling into the city.


    As time passed, scattered locusts had already burrowed into the city, scavenging for food everywhere. The soldiers of Crystal City also took action, frantically hunting the insects.


    But the breach in the defense line had already been torn open. Without other means, it would be difficult for Crystal City to stop the underground invasion of the locust swarm.


    The only surviving Apostle, Sote, as the Emperor of the Empire, even had to personally deal with the locust swarm.


    Lu Yao watched with a sense of irony.


    God Bo��s realm was a typical example of unbnced and insufficient development.


    A militaristic empire that had to extract resources from wars to maintain its operation. Apart from the army, other professions and outputs were extremely scarce, relying entirely on the power of gods and Apostles to forcibly sustain, unable to withstand any blows or disasters.


    God Bo had almost exterminated all Transcendent creatures in this world, leaving only the tamable Sand Lizard, clearly demanding absolute obedience.


    Watching the Emperor and the locust swarm go back and forth, Lu Yao found it absurd and magical.


    This chief Apostle had reached level 40, the strongest among God Bo��s four subordinates. Yet he was struggling against the weakly-statted locusts, because thetter had already spread everywhere, their continuous numbers being their strongest weapon.


    The Emperor��s opponent was not just the locusts, but also most of the natural world supporting the swarm��s logistics.


    Meanwhile, Isabe sent a reminder from the rear.


    "Sir, Wuzi Wang has already taken the initiative as you requested, sessfully luring God Bo to take action."


    Lu Yao put down his teacup.


    The main event was finally here.


    He opened the Golden ins, using [Create Connection] topletely link the northern new continent with Wuzi Wang��s kingdom. The fledgling dragon controlled the Dark Sun and the Dark Sun Legion, heading to the front lines, ready to support at any time.


    On the other side, the Tyrant Sarina locked onto the Emperor, ready to decapitate him at any moment.


    The snowman had dug a long and deep tunnel, and only after God Bo confirmed the battlefield did it sneak into the city. Under [Advanced Camouge], it reached the luxurious pce, ready to perform its traditional craft at any time.


    Jimmy raised his arm and shouted, "For God Yao! Punish the belligerent evil god!"

 Chapter 211: Dawn of the Kingdom

    Chapter 211: Dawn of the Kingdom


    Many yearster, Iron Sae would still remember that day.


    He originally thought it was just a routine mission for the Martial Arts Association, but he didn��t expect it to be the entrance to the Asura Purgatory.


    The association told him that several adventurers had died in a strange ce in the northern new continent.


    Death is part of the adventure, but the person who killed the adventurers strung their bodies on long spears, exposed them to the wind and sun, and used them for demonstration and ridicule.


    The surviving adventurers escaped and asked the association to go and rescue their trappedpanions, and bring back the bodies of three adventurers to let their souls return to their homnd.


    After discussions between Salt City and Yao City, it was decided to carry out the rescue and hand it over to the Martial Arts Association.


    Before this, there had never been such a brutal and tant evil act, which was not only a contempt and sphemy of human life, but also a direct provocation to Yao City and Salt City.


    The perpetrators were a rebel army equipped with armor and weapons, with a well-organized formation and arge number of people, indicating that their ambitions were not small.


    The task this time is to rescue the three trapped adventurers, bring back the bodies of the other three, and investigate the purpose andir of this group of people.Iron Sae arrived at the tavern in the northern new continent and met another person.


    The other person was wearing armor and a coarse robe on the outside. Iron Sae recognized the Ghost Armor at a nce and learned that the other person was indeed a ghost.


    The ghost��s name was Yao Pu, she was a senior physician with the ability to heal. This time, she not only wanted to bring back the bodies, but also wanted to awaken the three souls and bring them back to Salt City.


    Through the Ghost Armor, Yao Pu made a crackling sound and asked, "What are you good at?"


    Iron Sae honestly said, "I am good at writing and drawing maps, but I don��t have muchbat experience."


    "It��s okay, I��ve got you. Don��t be fooled by the fact that I��m a physician, I often fight sandworms and cannibal crabs. After they get injured, I heal them."


    Yao Pu tapped her chest with her finger armor, making a nging sound.


    "Then, I��ll need your help." Iron Sae said.


    It��s always good to have a friend to rely on when you��re away from home.


    "And there��s another martial artist." Yao Pu asked, "Do you know who it is?"


    Iron Sae said he didn��t know either.


    The task was urgent because the trapped individuals could be in danger at any moment, and the bodies could bepletely destroyed at any time. The association immediately issued the task directly to the martial artists who stayed in Salt City, selecting the three of them.


    "Let��s go outside and meet at the tavern." Iron Sae suggested.


    The two of them walked out of the tavern.


    Yao Pu noticed a Fighting Beetle gnawing on a potato at the door and seemed very interested. "I didn��t expect someone here to be able to tame this guy."


    Iron Sae exined, "It��s not tamed, it��s apanion on the journey."


    "Is this your mount? I can��t tell, you��ve got some skills." Yao Pu said with respect.


    "It��s not a mount... it��s apanion." Iron Sae emphasized.


    Many people regard the Fighting Beetle as a high-level horse or a transcendentbat beast, but that��s not the case. They are warriors who pursue adventure.


    This Fighting Beetle originally followed the gourmet Nong Chan, butter Nong Chan went to Sanilo to be a chef, so he entrusted the Fighting Beetle to Iron Sae to continue their adventure.


    Iron Sae suddenly noticed a person standing next to the tavern.


    The person was wrapped in an old cotton coat and wore a felt hat. He looked very old, with a bulging bag on his back, and his right arm was tightly wrapped in dense bandages, as if he was injured.


    Iron Sae had excellent eyesight, and he was excited as he walked over.


    "Mr. Salt Long."


    He tried to lower his voice, "I can��t believe I see you in the north. Are you practicing here?"


    The old man showed a smile and squeezed out the deep wrinkles on his face. "You��re here for the association��s mission, aren��t you?"


    "Yes."


    Iron Sae was stunned, "Are you...ing with us?"


    Yao Pu also came over, and this time she also whispered, "Master Wuzi Wang! I... I have always admired you."


    Salt Long said softly, "Follow me, and I��ll tell you as we walk."


    He led the way, and they walked into the snowy mountains.


    "For this mission, the association has told you very little, because many things need to be kept confidential, and only reliable and experienced martial artists can carry it out."


    Salt Long exhaled white air and said slowly, "We are indeed going to rescue three adventurers. Before entering, I need you to paint your whole body blue, temporarily disguise yourself as a member of the Corrupted, and not reveal your identity until I allow it."


    "Because, we are going to step into another world."


    Iron Sae and Yao Pu both felt a chill down their spines.


    "That world is called the Wuzi Kingdom, a world that is currently in the midst of a divine war."


    "Follow me, and you��ll know when we get there."The old man crossed mountains and ice fields, and suddenly the front opened up into a hilly area covered with sand and rocks. In the distance, there were endless mountains, with few nts, separated only by a thin line from the snow-coveredndscape behind.


    Three martial artists crossed the border to carry out their mission.


    ...


    It had been a month since they arrived in the Wuzi Wang Kingdom. Iron Seal��s feelings towards this ce had changed from initial excitement to surprise, admiration, regret, and now to sympathy and anger.


    This was once an independent kingdom where people lived simple and peaceful lives. Now, it had beenpletely disrupted and invaded by the fearless empire, facing the threat of annihtion at any moment.


    The Wuzi people did not speak, their eyes were usually made of gold or silver, and because of their unique flesh and blood, they covered their bodies with ck mud to avoid contact with water. If they touched water, they would burn and explode.


    They looked strange and couldn��t speak, but they were not stupid. The Wuzi people could makend boats and carve various small figures, pces, horses, and trees out of stone. They were born sculptors and stonemasons.


    Some Wuzi people left something on their bodies in ck mud that represented their names, such as a palm print, a tree branch, or various stone carvings. That was their name.


    One Wuzi man embedded several pine cones in his body, and Iron Seal called him Wuguo. Wuguo gave Iron Seal a stone carving with Iron Seal��s face, with every hair carved in great detail, a craft that would be invaluable in Salt City.


    As a return gift, Iron Seal painted a portrait for him.


    Wuguo was very happy. He pointed to the paper, made gestures, waved his arms, and picked up the shield and spear left by the imperial soldiers on the ground and waved them.


    Iron Seal understood.


    He drew a battlefield scene for Wuguo. In the drawing, Wuguo was waving a spear and leading other Wuzi people in a counterattack, chasing and killing the imperial army.


    Wuguo was ecstatic and showed the drawing to everyone.


    He plucked out his own golden left eye and gave it to Iron Seal as a thank-you gift.


    Iron Seal did not ept it.


    He just felt sad.


    As an artist, he had never felt so heavy before.


    One day, the fearless empire seemed to lose patience and began to attack the defense line frantically. Giant crossbows on the backs of sand lizards fired pir-shaped crossbow shells, causing chaos on the defense line with explosions one after another.


    The imperial legionunched round after round of bombing and arrow rain. The front-line spear and shield soldiers kept pushing forward, engaging in closebat with the Wuzi warriors.


    Iron Seal saw with his own eyes that two Wuzi people were pierced through their bodies, burning all over, and in thest moment, they desperately rushed out of the front line towards the enemy, wanting to explode among the enemy. But in a moment, they were shot down by the imperial spears and fire arrows, exploding into pieces.


    Every time an imperial soldier killed a Wuzi person, they swarmed to collect the fragments from the bodies, which were invaluable spoils of war to them.


    After that day, Iron Seal never saw Wuguo again.


    Iron Seal drew one painting after another, recording everything he saw: the brave and timid Wuzi people, the soldiers crazily looting andughing at the bodies, the self-exploding runners, the fawning surrenderers, and many more unknown soldiers who stood on the defense line without retreating.


    These were all scenes he had never seen before.


    In the world under the protection of God Yao, there had never been such a tragic sight.


    Iron Seal used to think that the life-and-death struggle with transcendent beings was the cruelest test, poverty and misery were the unfortunate prologue of life, and the most regretful result was to seek and not obtain.


    Now he found that these were nothing at all.


    True cruelty had no limits, and even anger became meaningless, only making people feel powerless and insignificant.


    Iron Seal began to paint desperately without stopping for a moment. He wanted to record all the most real scenes here, to tell the Yao n��spatriots what had happened here, and to use paper and pen to remember the copsing giant arches and the dying Wuzi people...


    He fell into a state of selflessness.


    The sheets of paper were connected, and the paintings seemed toe to life.


    The dead Wuzi warriors stood up from the paper, with stiff, dark faces smiling. The warriors waved to him and then rushed to the battlefield without hesitation.


    The hand holding the charcoal pen was ground to the point of bleeding, and this blood merged into the painting.


    In a daze, he saw Wuguo.


    Wuguo spoke for the first time and said to him happily, "My friend, we have won. Our kingdom has won this great war of defending the country! Please paint another painting for us."


    Iron Seal smiled and said, "Okay, okay, that��s great. I��ll paint it right away."


    ...


    When he woke up again, Iron Seal felt like he had lost his soul.The physician Yao Pu spoke amidst a crackling static, "You were nearly at death��s door. Can painting really kill a person? Fortunately, I brought plenty of herbs and managed to bring you back."


    Old Salt Long looked towards Tie Sai with admiration, "He has surpassed himself and hase to understand his own abilities here. Those paintings are remarkable masterpieces."


    "Do these paintings have a name?"


    Tie Sai was silent for a moment, "They are called ��Dawn of the Kingdom.��"


    He hoped that the darkness would eventually disperse.


    "That��s a good name."


    Salt Long spoke with a grave expression, "The gods have issued a Divine Oracle; the Blood Knight is preparing the Legion of the Corrupted. The true counterattack is about to begin, and the war will soon end. Our mission has also been officially sanctioned."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let us go and rescue our kin."


    Tie Sai nodded vigorously.


    Thanks to: Bing Tang Lu Wei Cong for the support of 2500 Qidian coins, and to the reader with the ID 20200531164525462 for the support of 100 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 212: Equivalent to a hundred

    Chapter 212: Equivalent to a hundred


    Hai Wan squinted for a moment, regaining some strength.


    The more dangerous the situation, the more important it is to seize the opportunity to rest, as generations of sailors have learned.


    "Captain."


    Hai Yuan, who returned from reconnaissance, said in a low voice, "The enemy is mobilizing, it looks like they��re not nning to continue probing, and they��ve locked down the area where we are."


    He looked at the off-road rabbit in his arms and said, "It��s a good thing we brought this guy, otherwise we would have suffered a lot in reconnaissance. Their scouts are quite skilled."


    Hai Wan nodded and looked at Hunt Chen, who was wiping his bow and arrows and long sword. "How much consumables do we have left?"


    "We still have two cans of anesthetic, which can produce a local anesthetic effect, but it��s difficult to truly stop them."


    Hunt Chen sheathed his long sword. "The stink butterfly��s stink pellets can also be ignited for use, but they won��tst long."


    "We have 32 arrows left.""Nothing else."


    Hai Wan said, "Listen to me. You guys take the off-road rabbit and escape to the north, give me half of the arrows, and I��ll lead them to the south."


    "Give me the stink pellets and anesthetic."


    "We��ll meet back on the northern continent."


    Both young men couldn��t help but protest.


    "This is an order!"


    Hai Wan interrupted their speech. "Tell Yao City and Salt City��s prophets everything you��ve seen here. They will give further arrangements."


    "I can get out of the Dragon��s Nest unscathed, these people are nothing to me." He said confidently.


    Hai Yuan hesitated for a moment. "Captain, of course we trust you. Look, you holding the stink pellets and anesthetic won��t be of much use, so why not give them to us..."


    Hunt Chen also chimed in, "Indeed. With your negotiation skills, even if the other party doesn��t understand thenguage, they can still understand. We don��t need weapons, we need them to save our lives."


    Hai Wan was taken aback, then jokingly hit the two young men on the head. "You two bastards, do you want me to die? Have I ever withheld your wages? Have I ever sent you to your death? Ah! You want to pull this on me at a critical moment!"


    The three of them couldn��t help butugh.


    Hunt Chen and Hai Yuan picked up their bags.


    "Well then, Captain, see you on the northern continent. We��ll wait for you to treat us to honey wine, of course, your treat."


    "Get lost."


    Hai Wan waved his hand.


    After sending the two young men away, he finally opened his pants. The arrow wound on his right knee had festered, and even bandages and herbs could no longer alleviate the injury.


    Unfortunately, being shot in the knee meant he couldn��t walk fast, and would only drag down the other two.


    Hai Wan sighed, all he could say was, luck wasn��t very good.


    He suddenly remembered the days when he was studying at the theological academy.


    At that time, he listened to schrs lecturing every day, discussed the hard and rough bread at the theological academy, and set out on a pilgrimage with a few good friends. Memories from many years ago inexplicably surged to his mind.


    At this moment, Hunt Chen and Hai Yuan ran back.


    Hai Wan felt a warm feeling in his heart, these little rascals were still loyal.


    He kept a serious expression on his face. "Hurry up and get lost!"


    "It��s not that we don��t want to leave."


    "It��s that we can��t leave, Captain, we��re already surrounded outside."


    The two young men looked bitter.


    Hai Wan gritted his teeth. "Then let��s fight them!"


    Just then, the enemy forces surrounded them from all sides.


    They were all wearing chain mail, carrying shields and long spears, and some even had sand lizards with heavy crossbows on their backs,pletely encircling the hill.


    There were two to three hundred enemy soldiers, with scouts and light cavalry on the nks, and their formation made it impossible to break through.


    Hai Wan and the others held their bows and arrows, actively shooting at the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the arrows couldn��t prate the armor and didn��t cause effective damage, so the Imperial soldiers�� advance was not affected.


    Seeing the enemy��s spears getting closer, Hai Wan drew his long sword with a metallic ring. "North Sea Adventure Team, follow me in the attack!"


    Just as the three of them were about to charge, a raging fire suddenly broke out in the enemy camp, causing chaos. The fire spread all the way, tearing a path through the enemy formation.


    A thin, sparse-haired old man stood in front of the Imperial army.


    He was wearing a thin linen robe, and his right hand, wrapped in bandages, was held out in front of him, palm up, with white energy rising from it.


    The old man gazed ahead and said slowly, "Salt Long of Salt City, please advise."


    The soldiers were stunned, then the archers and crossbowmen opened fire on the strange old man.


    Salt Long was engulfed in mes, leaving behind a fiery figure. He wreaked havoc among the enemy troops, sending soldiers flying in all directions, mes enveloping him.


    Seeing this, the enemy forces drove sand lizards towards him.


    The huge sand lizards were directly held back by the old man, who pressed its throat with his metal right arm and pinned it to the ground. The sand lizard struggled desperately, its limbs and body thrashing wildly, kicking up a storm of rubble and sand.


    Before long, the sand lizardy motionless.


    The old man looked coldly at the other sand lizards.


    The remaining sand lizards were so frightened that they turned and ran, knocking over soldiers along the way, and quickly disappeared from view.Soldiers behind were shooting arrows frantically, but as theynded on the old man, they were devoured by mes,pletely unable to harm even a single hair on his head.


    The old man was like a fire god descending to earth, unmatched wherever he went. Those who dared to brandish swords and sabers at him were burnt to cinders.


    Witnessing this scene, Hai Wan was stunned for a moment, then immediately burst into ecstasy: "Reinforcements have arrived! The great cultivator Salt Long himself hase! We��re safe, we��re safe!"


    The other two young men gazed at Salt Long, who was like a tiger among sheep, with their lips slightly parted and faces full of admiration.


    "The power of a martial cultivator can actually reach this extent, using mes as a weapon."


    "Salt Long alone can take on these hundreds of men... He might not be far off from the Apostles."


    "I shouldn��t have be an adventurer; I should have pursued cultivation."


    "I also think it��s time to change careers..."


    Just then, a Fighting Beetle descended from the sky, using its hard shell to block two arrows flying towards the three adventurers.


    Iron Se carrying a drawing board and the ghostly physician Yao Pu also ran over.


    Yao Pu took off her coat, revealing the brass ghost armor underneath, and with one punch took down a spear soldier. Her punches and kicks were powerful and wide-ranging, clearly disying the demeanor of abat medic.


    After the pilgrimage to the Dragon Nest, Iron Se and Hai Wan, ssmates from many years ago, reunited and both felt a wave of nostalgia.


    Hai Wan��s smile was a bit awkward: "After so many years, the first thing you see is my disgrace."


    "It��s fine as long as you��re okay. Time to go home," Iron Se smiled, then looked to the side.


    From under the lifted helmet of the ghost armor, a valiant and refreshing female face appeared, her smile clean and pure. Yao Pu was truly enjoying the battle.


    Iron Se was momentarily captivated.


    Innocence and ferocity, delicacy and strength, purity and rage, beauty and wildness.


    All these peculiar elements converged on this ghostly miss, deeply fascinating him.


    ...


    The battle ended quickly.


    Salt Long single-handedly crushed the army, causing more than half of the enemy forces to perish. He also captured a sand lizard, a Transcendent creature that was quite docile, showing submission in the face of powerful humans.


    In addition, he captured several living prisoners.


    Iron Se and the others gestured and drew, finally extracting some information from their mouths.


    The three corpses were hung on newly erected spikes to showcase the empire��s military might. The location remained unchanged, right at the previous campsite.


    Knowing that this group of terrifying humans actually wanted to take back the bodies, the captive soldiers couldn��t understand.


    They thought, a corpse is just a corpse, merely rotting flesh; is it worth attacking an army over corpses? It wouldn��t be surprising if they ate corpses when short of food.


    This reason left them puzzled.


    It wasn��t until they saw the terrifying old man who could ignite fire charge into the camp and carry back the bodies that they were sure these people were serious.


    After being released, the soldiers ran back to their army and told their superiors about this strange and peculiar event. An army was actually defeated and annihted over three corpses...


    Themander listened silently, then gave a signal to the guards beside him.


    Then this group of deserters was arrested, and on the spot, they were executed for treason and spreading rumors to disturb the military��s morale.


    ...


    Lu Yao was closely monitoring the battlefield.


    Suddenly, a notification popped up in the simtor.


    [Iron Se has created "Dawn of the Kingdom"]


    [Iron Se has invented a new profession: Painter]


    Lu Yao clicked on the entry.


    ...


    [Dawn of the Kingdom]: Morale +2, Knowledge +1, the scenes in the painting will reappear before the eyes of the viewers.


    A series of sketches created by Iron Se during the defense of the Wuzi Kingdom, possessing the power to uplift spirits.


    ...


    ��Great deity, a believer has performed a feat far surpassing his peers, would you like to transform him into a hero?


    [Yes] [No]

 Chapter 213: Battle of the Gods

    Chapter 213: Battle of the Gods


    Isabe had previously reported that some members of the Yao n had entered this world and shed with the Imperial Army.


    After the martial artist arrived, the Blood Knight restrained them on the front line, preventing them from further influencing the main battlefieldyout. At the same time, Lu Yao temporarily closed the world��s border, and the Corrupters and Dark Descendants guarded the area, preventing anyone from approaching.


    Seeing Salt Long��s fighting posture, Lu Yao was very pleased.


    This was a Transcendent cultivated by the Yao n, constantly breaking through the limits of human existence.


    Among the other two, even though Pasha was only observing the war, he benefited greatly and was inspired to create.


    Lu Yao transformed Pasha into a hero.


    In the illustration, a rough middle-aged man sat on a rock. He handed a painting to a Wuzi man with a dark body and golden eyes, and the other person handed him a stone carving.


    Both of them smiled.


    Under the personal illustration, it was written:"The darkness will eventually dissipate, and the dawn will be beautiful."


    ...


    ��Hero Lv8��Pasha


    Attack 0, Defense 2, Knowledge 9, Magic 0, Luck 0, Morale 2


    ��Abilities��


    Wisdom Lv1: Wisdom is the key for the Apostle to listen to the will of the gods. The higher the level of wisdom, the easier it is to improve andprehend various abilities.


    Sketch Lv4: Skilled at using lines to draw out the light and shadow of objects, with a certain probability of drawing special sketches.


    Painter: Once painted an incredible masterpiece, with high reputation and a certain probability of erupting with creative inspiration.


    ...


    After receiving the power bestowed by the gods, Pasha had an exmation mark above his head.


    He immediately knelt down, devoutly saying, "Great divine lord, thank you for giving me eyes to see the truth and hands to paint."


    "Peace and stability are so hard-won, I will remember it firmly, and I will convey everything I see to everyone through my paintings."


    In the pixel world, because many people had lived an easy life for too long, many sought excitement, and there were many reckless adventurers everywhere.


    Lu Yao thought to himself.


    This might be an opportunity to make many restless people calm down again.


    ...


    Lu Yao shifted his focus back to the main battlefield.


    The ten legions of the Fearless Empire hadunched a total attack, wanting to destroy Wuda City in one fell swoop. They obviously knew that Wuzi Wang��s divine pce was right under Wuda City.


    But the reason for their sudden total attack was due to logistical problems.


    The supply line had been cut off by the Dark Descendant ckwater Mole sent by the young dragon Pasha. Faced with the logistical groupposed of militia, the ckwater Moles were invincible. They easily defeated the soldiers and directly consumed the wheat and pumpkins.


    In the rear of the God Bo Realm, the tyrant locusts went on a killing spree, leaving almost nothing in the farnd outside Crystal City, causing the entire empire��s food supplywork to copse in a short time.


    Inside Crystal City, everyone was in a panic.


    The Imperial Army had to take down Wuda City in the shortest time, otherwise this expedition would be aplete failure.


    Due to the extremely distorted industrial structure of the empire, once the logistics and food supply were cut off, the seemingly aggressive imperial war machines were rendered useless and could only stand still.


    This was the result Lu Yao had anticipated.


    What surprised him was the calmness shown by God Bo.


    After three Apostles had died in session, it turned a blind eye and did not conduct any investigation or retaliatory action.


    The army and the empire��s rear were facing famine, and it also watched coldly without revealing any ws.


    Lu Yao was wary.


    This guy was a tough character, and there was likely some kind of back-up n.


    But based on the tyrant locusts and the Dark Descendant ckwater Moles alone, God Bo could at most suspect the "Whistleblower," after all, the ckwater Moles also had the identity of a "n."


    It couldn��t detect Lu Yao��s presence.


    So Lu Yao requested that Wuzi Wang must appear as bait. In order to end this war, dragging it out would be detrimental to both sides.


    This time, Wuzi Wang showed decisive courage.


    After receiving Lu Yao��s request, he immediately stood up, revealing the divine body.


    In appearance, Wuzi Wang was a ck conical mountain, with a skull-wearing head at the top. His feet were integrated into the earth, but his body was as soft as y, moving on the ground without any stiffness.


    The skull-like structure on his head was Wuzi Wang��s divine pce.


    As soon as Wuzi Wang appeared, heunched a purge against the Imperial Army, raising his hand and causing sharp stone spears to emerge from the ground, causing heavy casualties to the enemy forces.


    However, the Imperial Army showed an iprehensible fanaticism. They brandished their spears and swords, charging madly at the divine being that they couldn��t possibly fight against.


    They were all like madmen, shouting.


    "For the divine being!"


    "Kill the evil god!"


    "Use life as a me, burning evil!"


    "Sacrifice our lives! Offer praise to the great God Bo!"


    Lu Yao noticed that these people had an additional "Fanatical Sacrifice" status bar above their heads.


    ...


    ��Sacrifice��: When fighting against non-believers, it will generate the fire of faith. If the target of the battle is a divine being or an Apostle, it will be transformed into "Fanatical Sacrifice," bing fearless and death will ignite arge amount of the fire of faith.


    ...


    No wonder.


    The Imperial Army��sunch of a faith war would provide God Bo with a lot of additional faith. The soldiers�� deaths on the battlefield would actually bring him additional fire of faith.


    Lu Yao estimated that God Bo probably wanted more soldiers to die.


    It could reduce food consumption and gain additional faith.


    As thousands of soldiers rushed to their deaths, one by one, under the power of the divine being, Lu Yao patiently observed in secret.


    After more than half of the ten legions were killed or injured, God Bo finally emerged from the shadows.


    What slightly surprised Lu Yao was that God Bo had been hiding among the Imperial Army all along, and outwardly, he looked like an ordinary soldier.


    He and Wuzi Wang had the "Engaged in Battle" scene floating above their heads.


    Lu Yao immediately entered the battle scene.


    In the battle scene, the towering Wuzi Wang faced a small soldier, but behind the soldier was a constantly changing illusory figure.[Wuzi Wang]


    Hit Points: 23766/23766


    Mana Points: 5926/5926


    Damage: 137


    Defense: 150


    Speed: 14


    [Heart of Wuzi Element]


    Able to precisely utilize and gather Wuzi elements.


    [Earth Element]


    Can slowly regenerate hit points in the earth, possesses high defense.


    [Hand of the Earth LV19]


    Turns the earth into an extension of oneself, manipting thend to undergo various changes, cannot leave the ground.


    [Godhood]


    Qualification of a deity.


    ...


    [Godhood]: Yes.


    [Divinity]: Low as ants (8955).


    [Divine Body]: Amongst Gods tier (23766).


    ...


    Compared to that, God Bo��s Divine Body is much stronger.


    ...


    [God Bo]


    Hit Points: 319712/319712


    Mana Points: 17227/17227


    Damage: 182


    Defense: 102


    Speed: 18


    [Gift of Sacrifice]


    Grants believers the ability of [Sacrifice].


    [Crystallization Extraction]


    Obtains the fire of faith through crystallization.


    [Elemental Confusion LV5]


    Mixes various elements in a certain ratio to expand the capabilities of a specific element or to negate elemental effects.


    [Elemental Smelting LV26]


    Melts various substances at high temperatures into an intrinsic-less liquid chaos.


    [Crystallization Shaping LV5]


    Shapes the liquid chaos into crystals, or crafts it into unique items.


    [Godhood]


    Qualification of a deity.


    ...


    [Godhood]: Yes.


    [Divinity]: Low as ants (51033).


    [Divine Body]: Amongst Gods tier (319712).


    ...


    Lu Yao discerned a pattern from these two deities.


    At the stage of being amongst gods, the strength of the Divine Body, the number of believers equates to the current life value of the body. Genuine and true, poption is the shell.


    In a head-on fight, Wuzi Wang would only be crystallized and extracted by God Bo��s array of abilities, bing thetter��s spoils of war.


    God Bo only feared Wuzi Wang��s miracles.


    This ability was the most important reliance for both sides.


    Now in a directbat of Divine Bodies, God Bo quickly gained an absolute advantage after a brief test, hitting Wuzi Wang with a barrage of red damage numbers. It seemed Wuzi Wang wouldn��tst much longer.


    Lu Yao activated [Apostle Soul Seal], summoning LV99 Freist to support Wuzi Wang.


    He immediatelymanded the Blood Knight, Sarina, and the Snowman.


    Take action!


    Thanks to: Chu Bai for the support of 1500 Qidian coins, Xiao Yang who loves beauty for the support of 500 Qidian coins.

 Chapter 214: Today, even if I die, I will forever be their god!

    Chapter 214: Today, even if I die, I will forever be their god!


    What is divinity?


    The gods have always been in dispute.


    But in the eyes of God Bo, divinity is transcendence.


    Transcending the past, transcending the present, transcending the existing and others.


    Tomorrow is the divinity of today.


    In the eyes of the weak, any existence that is too powerful to be understood can be called divine.


    The meaning of divinity lies in transcendence, transcending understanding and limits, transcending existing rules and constraints, until entering the ultimate realm of omniscience and omnipotence.


    This is the path of divinity.


    There are no shortcuts, no excuses, and no room for maneuver.Once stagnation sets in, divinity will gradually fade away.


    Being aloof is the dignity and majesty that divinity must have.


    Therefore, divinity must distance itself from all other existences, overlooking everything in the world, not to be looked at directly, not to be touched, not to be imagined.


    If there is any sign of anything exceeding expectations in the divine realm, God Bo will strangle it.


    This does not please Him, but instead brings shame and embarrassment every time it happens.


    Because of insufficient power, He hates, and because He cannot transcend, He is always worried.


    God Bo envies the crazy gods who feed on war, embracingplete madness and arrogance, so they don��t care about anything else, and ughter and war are their desires and paths to ascension.


    But for God Bo, war is the only way to escape weakness.


    For a divine being, the cruelest thing is to have a clear mind but not be able to satisfy one��s own ambitions.


    God Bo is well aware that he does not possess outstanding talents.


    He does not have the calm wisdom to control all living beings, nor does he have the innate ability and creativity.


    He knows that he is unable to bnce a world with arge and diverse poption. He tried to recruit subordinate gods and develop steadily, but in the end, it led to internal strife and chaos in the divine realm, causing damage to his own divinity and divine body.


    God Bo crystallized the subordinate gods and all potential threats, turning them into the absolute loyalty of the fire of faith.


    He chose the most secure method.


    To control the poption within a limit that He can grasp, exterminate species with uncontroble factors, and thoroughly eliminate the transcendent individuals born from the human poption.


    Further simplify the entire world for easier maniption and control - even though it also destroyed potential.


    He must shape himself into a stern and ruthless god of war, possessing the bloodiest and sharpest sword, and the most direct and gratifying gifts, which is conducive to the orderly operation of the divine realm under the divine power.


    The entire realm of God Bo is like a tired and restless wolf, it must keep feeding. The taste of blood and the wriggling intestines can keep it excited, forgetting the soreness and pain of its body.


    God Bo wields the whip, driving the hungry wolf to constantly attack its prey, to release its ferocity and plunder the spoils of war.


    He knows that this has a very low limit, and to go further, the hope of obtaining a title is slim.


    Once the hunting stops, it is the time when this hungry wolfpletely copses.


    God Bo tried a method.


    He attached himself to the title of the divine being "Fearless", and almost all the gods under Fearless are on the path of war.


    With the protection of Fearless, perhaps this rugged path may have a turning point.


    But after truly bing a subordinate god, God Bo realized that he was wrong.


    Fearless does not care about the future of the subordinate gods at all, He only needs immediatebat power. This titled divine being is fanatical about attacking,unching one divine battle after another, even the battle-hardened God Bo feels exhausted.


    The long battle between "Fearless" and "Skin Peeler" finally came to an end, and God Bo ushered in a long-awaited post-war recovery period. But now He cannot rest, He must continue to attack, continue to wage war.


    He must continue to grow stronger, otherwise the next battle may be the time of his downfall.


    Sometimes God Bo finds it ridiculous.


    The gods have the title of divinity, but not the essence of divinity.


    As a mediocre member of the gods, without even a title, He can only be considered a humble crawler.


    Like a quadruped animal leaving its cave, the gods cautiously search for food in the crawling area, avoiding the asional powerful enemies that pass by.


    This is the current situation in the crawling area.


    God Bo��s happiest time was during the period of being an apprentice divine being.


    At that time, He entered this wonderful world, everything was extremely fresh, and everything was full of hope. Even one more believer would make Him happy for a long time.


    Since when did all of this disappear?


    He doesn��t know.


    He only knows that he is very tired.


    It��s as if an invisible shackle has been ced on his back, pushing him forward, and if he stops for a moment, he will fall into an abyss. He doesn��t know what the future holds, he can only continue to push forward, even if his legs are already overburdened, even if his mind is muddled...


    Discovering the Wuzi Kingdom gave God Bo a glimmer of hope.


    The newly emerging gods born locally, and the special elements of believers in that world.


    They will be the new fuel for the divine realm, driving the fire of faith, and continuing to push this war chariot forward.


    ...


    The legions of the empire continue to advance, crushing every Wuzi person who dares to stand in their way. The living Wuzi people are high-quality believers, and the dead Wuzi people can also be used as high-quality materials for smelting and casting.God Bo looked down on the advancing front line, and the Wuzi people were forced to retreat step by step.


    The Apostle, Sha Ren, who infiltrated Crystal City, was discovered and killed after being chased, leaving only one earth golem entangled by the blood axe, Shan.


    Everything on the battlefield was going in the direction the Empire wanted.


    The turning point came from an idental ovep.


    God Bo used the fire of faith to control the divine country and collided with the slow divine country of Wuzi Wang. Unfortunately, there was a small ident in the middle, and it collided with a drifting fragment world, deviating a bit from the direction.


    But this was not a problem.


    God Bo took advantage of the situation, directly blocking the fragment world, using the power of its rules to pull and lock the kingdom of Wuzi Wang.


    Apostles Yanihu and Carlo chased Sha Ren into the ovepping area, killed him, and then began to gather the Wuzi people and convert their faith.


    Although the fragment world was in a dpidated state, it maintained the basic power of its rules, and was actually more intact than most divine countries.


    Without special channels or the intervention of the main god, the outside gods and apostles could not cross the ovepping area.


    Entering was also meaningless, because to the outside gods, the fragment world was just a discarded junkyard. Even if a few flowers asionally bloomed inside, junk was junk after all.


    The species and space inside that were truly valuable had long been cut and taken away by the ascended gods.


    However, in the ovepping area, Yanihu and Carlo sessively extinguished the fire of faith, and even had no chance to send back any messages.


    This ruined God Bo��s good mood.


    Yanihu and Carlo were not weak, and Sha Ren could not have killed them. Before that, they reported that they had executed Sha Ren.


    The most likely possibility was that Wuzi Wang had taken action.


    So the two apostles were killed almost instantly without time to react. Only the gods could have this kind of ability.


    God Bo sneered in his heart.


    Obviously, this was a way to lure himself into the ovepping area, where there was probably some powerful arrangement and trap set by Wuzi Wang.


    As the side with the upper hand, there was no need for any risk.


    The deaths of the two apostles were regrettable, but they also consumed the power of faith of Wuzi Wang. This also indirectly proved that Wuzi Wang was indeed at a loss, actually using this kind of ambush and sneak attack against the apostles.


    Servants like the apostles could be converted as long as they had the apostle��s mark. He had exchanged several in the camp of the fearless, and still had some.


    God Bo didn��t care.


    As long as he swallowed the kingdom of Wuzi Wang, these losses were insignificant.


    Not long after, the third apostle, Shan, also died on the front line.


    God Bo still maintained stable control of the situation. As long as he continued to swallow and persuade the Wuzi people, the divine body of Wuzi Wang would continue to be weakened, and he would continue to grow stronger.


    His only threat was this group of gods.


    What God Bo did not expect was the silent invasion of a transcendent creature called the "Tyrant Locust" into the Empire.


    These disgusting creatures destroyed arge amount of food and farnd, causing the logistics of the front-line army to quickly be tight, and the rear of the Empire also fell into partial famine and chaos.


    This was where God Bo detested transcendent creatures.


    Although they were not strong, they always caused some inexplicable problems.


    ording to the report of the Emperor Sote of the Empire, the source of the locusts came from the kingdom of Wuzi Wang, and they were more like a local wild species. Because the kingdom of Wuzi Wang was barren, their numbers were few, but the Empire��s abundance caused their numbers to skyrocket in a short time.


    The locusts made him feel sick.


    But what truly made God Bo wary was another species.


    The ckwater Midge.


    This kind of insect was a member of the "Whistleblower."


    The appearance of the ckwater Midge meant that the shadow of a titled god had appeared behind this divine war.


    A ghost, the ghost of a titled god, was wandering on the battlefield.


    God Bo became extremely anxious.


    The existence of the titled god broke the bnce and rules between the gods. But Wuzi Wang was not the god of the Whistleblower... This puzzled God Bo.


    But the arrow was on the string and had to be fired.


    It was impossible to give up the kingdom of Wuzi Wang. The rise and fall of the divine country was at stake!


    God Bo was determined to fight a quick battle.


    Just then, Wuzi Wang finally couldn��t help but take action, and began to ughter the Empire��s army with the power of the divine.


    This scene happened to fall into the hands of God Bo.


    The soldiers died in fanatical sacrifices, turning into scorching fire of faith, making God Bo feel extremelyfortable.


    Wuzi Wang��s divine body was as weak as expected, seeming like a mountain, but in fact, it was just a piece of paper.


    Today!


    God Bo also emerged from hiding, dragging Wuzi Wang into a life-and-death battle.


    He had already confirmed from the Wuzi people who had attached themselves that Wuzi Wang��s miracle was an explosion and dissolution.


    During the battle, he could adhere mud to the target��s body, causing an explosion.


    As for dissolution, it was a power that Wuzi Wang used to extract Wuzi elements to nurture the Wuzi people, and it could not be used inbat.


    In addition, Wuzi Wang had no hidden tricks.


    The life of his divine body had been declining all along, and he had no power to resist God Bo��s miracles and attacks, with his body constantly experiencing local elemental confusion and paralysis.


    Just as God Bo continued to expand his advantage, a strange divine descendant giant suddenly appeared from somewhere. This guy was at a high level of LV99, showing a terrifyingbat powerparable to that of the gods.


    This actually made God Bo feel relieved.So this is Wuzi Wang��s trump card, a hidden powerful apostle.


    To cultivate an apostleparable to the gods with such a scarce poption, it must have cost all of his umtion and strength. The visible threat is not a threat.


    God Bo doesn��t care.


    An apostle is an apostle after all, seemingly only a thin line separates it from the divine, but in fact, it is a world of difference.


    God Bo continues to resist the apostle��s attacks while continuing to perform miracles and various abilities, continuously depleting Wuzi Wang��s divine body��s life value.


    Before long, the apostle disappeared.


    God Bo immediately realized that it was not a real apostle, but some kind of powerful spell or item creation, no wonder this apostle had no special abilities.


    Just as He rxed in His heart, the divine giant of Wuzi Wang reappeared.


    God Bo was suddenly a little puzzled.


    What��s going on?


    A spell that can be used without any restrictions? Or some kind of extremely high-level rare miracle?


    A surge of excitement rose in His heart.


    This Wuzi Wang guy is hiding something good... it must be taken down!


    As long as it can be quickly killed, maybe relevant items will burst out from his divine body!


    God Bo attacked frantically,pletely ignoring the divine giant, just wanting to kill Wuzi Wang as quickly as possible.


    His divine body was extremely powerful and could withstand the giant��s attacks.


    With the help of the divine giant, Wuzi Wang has been evading in a mess, trying to minimize the damage, which has plunged the entire battle into continued anxiety.


    God Bo suddenly sensed that the faith fire of another apostle had disappeared.


    It was Sote.


    If he��s dead, he��s dead.


    God Bo bombarded with the power of faith, no longer holding back.


    As long as he can kill Wuzi Wang and obtain this divine body and this divine kingdom, everything is worth it, it��s all worth it!


    After a moment, God Bo suddenly felt a wave of weakness.


    He suddenly found that his faith fire had weakened.


    The power of faith suddenly decreased by a full 20,000!


    What��s going on, what��s going on again?


    He could sense that although the Crystal City was invaded by locusts, the me totems on the city walls were still effective, and the two wonders were still functioning well.


    But the faith fire in the divine pce was decreasing.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    The faith fire was weakening further.


    Faith decreased by another 3000.


    Not only that, this time even the strategic item, the Elemental Casting Furnace, disappeared.


    Shock and fear enveloped God Bo��s divine body, making Him tremble with anger.


    A thought shed through His mind.


    That ghost.


    The ghost with the will of the Whistleblower, it has appeared!


    The power of the divine title is difficult to resist.


    God Bo immediately prayed at the Temple of the Gods, requesting assistance from the Fearless One, and emphasized that this was an attack by the divine title.


    The response from the Fearless One was, "The nearest gods to you need about a hundred years to move the divine kingdom, hold on for a hundred years and there will be a chance."


    He did not provide assistance with the power of faith.


    Although God Bo thought it would probably be like this, He still felt angry and unwilling.


    The powerful divine title has many resources and assistance, but most of the gods get nothing, and even need to pay a portion of their faith to obtain the protection and poption of the divine title. They must rely on their own drifting and endure repeated dangers to find opportunities in the cracks.


    Life is constantly weakening as time passes, with less than one-twentieth remaining.


    Faith is also only one-fifth of what it was at the start of the battle.


    After the divine giant disappeared, it reappeared and fought tirelessly with Him.


    Wuzi Wang, on the other hand, kept using miracles from time to time to restrain God Bo��s movements, making it impossible for Him to leave the battle.


    The advantage of the enemy and us haspletely reversed.


    God Bo almost frantically tried to kill Wuzi Wang. But no matter how severe his injuries were, Wuzi Wang stubbornly hid behind the divine giant, desperately surviving.


    Time passed second by second.


    God Bo felt that the faith fire in the divine pce hadpletely dried up.


    Without the blessing of the faith fire, the divine title is just a powerful monster that can be defeated.


    He never thought that he would be defeated in this way.


    Seeing the seemingly immortal divine giant and the tall and despicable Wuzi Wang hiding behind it, God Bo felt a deep sense of absurdity.


    He looked up, angrily looking at the sky.


    The ghost, the ghost of the divine title, roams this world.


    The Whistleblower must be looking down on Him.


    No matter how hard He struggles, the gap between the divine titles cannot be crossed, and the weak even have no right to see the figure of the strong.


    After years of war, fatigue surged into His heart, apanied by extreme disgust and rebellion.


    God Bo red at the sky and roared, "Is it fun to y with a god? Your Excellency, the noble Whistleblower!"


    "Why isn��t your whistle blowing?"


    "Or do you think I don��t even have the qualification to hear the whistle?"


    A mad and excited smile appeared on His face, "You are amazing, you are high and mighty, please watch..."


    "Today, even if I die, I will forever be their god!"


    God Bo spread his arms, and his whole body became transparent and crystal clear, shimmering with colorful light.In that instant, all followers of God Bo across both worlds��whether they were soldiers charging at the front lines or civilians standing in the streets behind��had their bodies crystallize into transparent figures. One by one, these human-shaped ss forms fell to the ground, shattering into countless fragments...


    The Divine Body of God Bo exploded with a thunderous roar, disintegrating into dust that vanished without a trace.


    Special thanks to Miss Si Si for the support of 500 starting coins.

 Chapter 215: Please take us with you

    Chapter 215: Please take us with you


    After the bully locusts infiltrated and cut off the logistics of the ckwater minnows, Lu Yao had long anticipated the lethality of Transcendent creatures.


    The divine battle was bound to end with Wuzi Wang��s victory, which was to be expected.


    But God Bo��s decisive self-destruction was beyond his expectations.


    Lu Yao looked at the prompt on the screen.


    ��God Bo��s faith haspletely vanished from this world.��


    Unlike the gods who had fallen before, this time the scope of the word was ��world��, and there were no prompts rted to believers. It seemed that indeed all of God Bo��s followers had been killed in a sacrificial burial.


    Knowing defeat was imminent, God Bo refused to leave behind a Divine Body and poption for the victor to benefit from, preferring to destroy everything. This mindset and approach of self-destruction were understandable.


    Lu Yao asked Isabe to try calling out to the souls of the dead.


    As a result, a single shout in Crystal City brought forth a dense throng of ghosts. Their bodies had indeed been turned to ss, stripped of the qualifications of the living, but they were still souls lingering in the world of the living.That settled it.


    The Yao n was equally weing to the deceased poption from outside.


    Lu Yao brought over the skeletal Phileas to persuade the ghosts, offering them the chance to migrate to Sanilo if they wished.


    The war was over, but the post-war cleanup was the most difficult and tedious part.


    Isabe continued to negotiate with Wuzi Wang, discussing various post-war matters.


    Lu Yao, meanwhile, turned his attention to God Bo��s realm.


    This divine kingdom wasn��trge, about the size of the Eastern Continent, but whether due to some issue during ascension or God Bo��s personal preference, it had been torn into a horseshoe shape.


    However, integrating this small world was certainly faster than waiting for a new continent to evolve gradually.


    Lu Yao activated the Golden Fields, chose ��Anchor World��, andpletely connected ��God Bo��s realm�� with the Yao n��s world.


    After the fall of God Bo, the faith fire that anchored this divine kingdom suddenly halved to just over 50,000.


    The expenditure was significantly reduced.


    Lu Yao overlooked Crystal City.


    The tall and thick walls of the city seemed more like a symbol of authority, with a me totem ced on each of the four sides. However, these totems had lost the support of the faith fire and had be unusable.


    After Lu Yao clicked on them, the four tall obelisk-like totems came back to life.


    The old capital of the empire was itself a mature city with fairlyplete infrastructure. As long as people moved in, it wouldn��t take long for it to thrive once again.


    What pleased him even more were the two intact wonders within Crystal City.


    ����


    ��ss Kiln LV3��: A wonder built by the Bo n, where people mastered the technique of ss melting. It is said that the old gods crystallized and dissipated here, leaving behind the power of miracles. Within it, one can learn the method of ss production.


    In the city where the kiln is located, all craftsmen have +1 luck, and the sess rate of ss production is slightly increased.


    ����


    ��Underground Training Ground LV2��: A wonder of Crystal City. The vast undergroundbyrinth of ancient paths was once the battlefield between the Bo n and serpent monsters. After the serpents were exterminated, it became the most rigorous training ground for soldiers.


    In the city where the training ground is located, all residents have +1 morale, and the effect of conscription is slightly increased.


    ����


    One technological wonder, one military wonder, not bad at all.


    But most importantly, he had gained a base of over 300,000 ghostly inhabitants. Even if only a portion of them were converted into believers, their inherent technical knowledge and imperial experience would further advance the civilization of the Yao n.


    Inside the city, a snowman stood outside the conspicuous divine pce, clutching a small four-legged iron furnace in its red gloves.


    "Lord God, Jimmy has found a fine treasure within the heretic god��s statue, hoping you will like it."


    Lu Yao ced it into his inventory.


    ����


    ��Elemental Casting Furnace LV6��: Faith +1/hour.


    An untraceable casting furnace, fixed with the spell ��Elemental Confusion��.


    ����


    ��Elemental Confusion LV5�� (50 mana)


    Mixes various elements in certain proportions to expand specific elemental abilities or negate elemental effects.


    ����


    So, this ability wasn��t inherent to God Bo, but granted by an item.


    But how to understand this piece of equipment?


    Lu Yao let Isabe try to control it. She had ��Spell Conjecture��, perfect for reverse-engineering the principles of spells.


    After some busy work, Isabe came to a conclusion.


    "Lord, this ability bnces or fuses various elements. For example, blending earth and fire elements tobine the solidity of earth with the scorching of fire."


    "Of course, it could also be a single element, like attaching the fire element to a sword."


    "Or, by mixing, directly neutralize an existing elemental power."


    Lu Yao understood.


    An elemental enchantment device.


    This furnace could enchant various items with elements, as well as remove enchantments.


    In the world of the Yao n, the fire element was the most abundant and convenient to extract. The fire boxes at ��Aegir��s Fire�� were constantly being generated, and without consumption, they could cause volcanic eruptions.


    After some thought, Lu Yao handed the furnace over to Phileas.


    As the only engineer and craftsman among the Apostles, he was the most suitable to hold this item. In his spare time, Phileas could lead the dwarves to craft some fine enchanted equipment, further advancing the technological development of the Yao n.


    "Lord God Yao, thank you for your trust. I will make good use of the ��Elemental Casting Furnace�� and not let you down."


    The skeletal man knelt on the ground, arge smiley face appearing above his head, seemingly very pleased with this crafting equipment.


    It was right up his alley.


    Phileas added, "Lord God Yao, the ghosts here still don��t believe in the fall of God Bo. They firmly believe that the deity will revive and may need some time to ept the new world order."


    Lu Yao wasn��t concerned.


    Take it slow, time is the best catalyst for change.


    The cultural integration of two worlds wasn��t something that happened overnight.


    Lu Yao looked towards Crystal City.


    Now the city was littered with ss shards, truly living up to the name Crystal City.


    Lu Yao calcted the expenses of the great war.


    The bulk was the 50,000 faith spent on anchoring, then the use of four Apostle soul imprints costing 20,000 faith, plus some losses of the corrupted on the frontlines.


    Direct gains included: a rtively intact realm of God Bo, a sizable Crystal City, a poption of 300,000 ghosts, 25,000 faith obtained by the snowman from God Bo��s divine pce, and the item ��Elemental Casting Furnace��.


    In total, he had spent 50,000 faith to acquire a well-equipped, poption and infrastructure-ready ghostly mini-world.


    This deal was not a loss.


    Most crucially, after integrating God Bo��s realm, this worldship could finally set sail normally in the interdimensional space.


    Lu Yao let Isabe and Wuzi Wang exchange greetings, preparing to withdraw.


    But then Wuzi Wang made a request.


    "The kingdom of Wuzi Wang wishes to follow. Please take us with you."


    "I hope to be a subordinate deity to that god behind you."


    Lu Yao had considered this.


    Wuzi Wang was a local deity with a clear history, evident in the ��Rule Repair�� world encyclopedia, where his past experiences and character assessments were clearly listed.


    His strengths were patience and steadiness, but his weakness was ack of ambition.


    In the survival-of-the-fittest rankingpetition of the crawling area, with insufficient foundation and sense of crisis, downfall was almost certain.


    But for Lu Yao, this actually met his standards for a subordinate deity.


    Skilled and no troublemaker.


    There was just one issue.


    Wuzi Wang was among the gods, and temple subordinate deities had no rank requirements, but gods couldn��t enter fragment worlds, a basic rule limitation that couldn��t be changed.


    Either Lu Yao had to drag along the rtively independent kingdom of Wuzi Wang, with Wuzi Wang possibly facing attacks from other gods at any time, making the road ahead fraught with enemies and potentially leading to constant battles.


    That would be too much of a loss, not the easy life Lu Yao wanted.


    So he decisively gave up on recruitment.


    Isabe exined to Wuzi Wang.


    "��Lord God also appreciates your steady style, but when recruiting subordinate deities, he only considers novice deities, not the group of gods."


    "You have already carved out your own path to divinity, and the operation of the entire kingdom of Wuzi Wang is proper and stable. Lord God admires you, but he prefers to cultivate subordinate deities from the initial stage of novice deities. It��s a pity, but please understand."


    "We shall take our leave now, wishing you all the best."


    Lu Yao watched with afortable heart.


    Look at Isabe, how well she speaks. If it were the Blood Knight, it would probably just be a cold "No."


    "Please wait!"


    The towering Wuzi Wang��s dialogue box popped up: "So, if I step down to be a novice deity, that great one would ept me and the kingdom of Wuzi Wang, right?"


    "��"


    Isabe looked towards the screen.


    Lu Yao was at a loss for words.


    This was a determined character.


    He thought about it; if Wuzi Wang was willing to step down to be a novice, then it would be consistent with his own requirements.


    There wouldn��t be a problem.


    Wuzi Wang said, "The divine battle made me deeply aware of my own weakness, and I hope to receive protection and guidance. Your righteousness and honesty towards the weak have convinced me that you are a powerful deity worthy of trust and allegiance."


    Lu Yao liked straightforward and sincere people.


    This little brother, I��ll take you in.


    Thanks to: Zhan Ru Mou for supporting with 500 QiDian coins, Yi Tian Tu Long Axe for supporting with 500 QiDian coins, Lucky09 for supporting with 200 QiDian coins.

 Chapter 216: Whoever lets us eat is a friend, whoever doesn’t is an enemy

    Chapter 216: Whoever lets us eat is a friend, whoever doesn��t is an enemy


    Wuzi Wang stood still, his mountainous body trembling as the bull-headed bone pce atop him copsed with a thunderous crash.


    It left him headless, blending indistinguishably with the surrounding mountains.


    Using the "True Sight Curse," Lu Yao saw that Wuzi Wang hadpleted his demotion.


    ...


    [Godhood]: Present.


    [Divinity]: Lowly as an ant (2004).


    [Divine Body]: Novice Deity (21195).


    ...


    Wuzi Wang showed his determination and sincerity through his actions, a feeble expression emerging above his head."Please allow me to persuade the believers."


    With Lu Yao��s consent, Wuzi Wang��s head sprouted a dialogue box: "People of the Wuzi, I am Wuzi Wang."


    Each Wuzi lifted their heads, listening to the Divine Oracle.


    "Firstly, I officially dere that the glorious war to defend our kingdom has ended in our victory."


    "The invading deity, God Bo, has fallen, and the Fifth Fearless Empire under His control has crumbled by His own hands, putting an end to the savage and brutal invasion."


    "The war is over."


    The ck Wuzi, though mute, waved their arms, showing an excitement unlike their usual demeanor.


    Wuzi Wang continued, "This is all thanks to your bravery and resilience, as well as the support of our strong and reliable friends."


    "I have decided to merge our kingdom into a vast, peaceful, and prosperous new world."


    "From now on, you will no longer be alone, no need to fight in istion."


    "And I, will be a subordinate deity of the great God Yao, marking the end of old days and the beginning of a new era."


    ...


    The Wuzi each had different expressions above their heads, some a tangled mess, some weeping in sorrow, some full of questions, some with light bulbs lit, but most were symbols of joy.


    In this cruel war between gods and civilizations, they witnessed the strength and tenacity of warriors from another world.


    These distant heroes built an unbreakable defense, holding the arrogant imperial army at bay outside Wuda City. Many blue-skinned warriors fell in battle, and it was they who sounded the counterattack, changing the course of the entire war.


    Friend or foe, it was clear on the battlefield.


    Lu Yao reopened the passage between the two worlds, allowing Isabe to escort Wuzi Wang all the way to Yao City, entering the temple.


    That day, a new statue appeared in the temple.


    It resembled a small mound with a vague face on top. It stood behind the statue of God Yao, alongside the White God.


    The old prophet��s spoon lit up with an exmation mark: "Merciful God Yao has gained another deity��s following! The power of the deity is further manifested!"


    At the same time, a notification appeared in the Simtor.


    [Yao n has discovered: Wuzi Element.]


    [Yao City��s fervent worship of you has surged due to the new subordinate deity, greatly boosting faith.]


    [Salt City��s fervent...]


    Both cities were ecstatic, bringing Lu Yao a faith increase of 70,000, wiping out all the consumption from this divine war, with a surplus of 20,000.


    This unexpected gain made Lu Yao realize he had underestimated the benefits of divine warfare.


    Had God Bo won the divine war or even gained a subordinate deity, with the empire��s base poption of 300,000, the fervent worship would have brought hundreds of thousands of faith mes, indeed a super booster, enough to cover many previous disadvantages.


    Sanilo and the Tree Crown City were moreposed, one being a Transcendent city and the other far from the economic and cultural center, not easily excited.


    Looking down, Lu Yao saw Wuzi Wang could sense the gaze of the true deity, just like the White God.


    He prostrated on the ground, like a copsing mountain: "True deity, thank you for your aid and shelter. I may be dull, but I will faithfully and meticulously carry out yourmands."


    Wuzi Wang possessed two miraculous abilities.


    [Roar of the Earth]: Consumes 20 faith points to gather earth elements and release an explosion, causing indiscriminate damage around.


    [Refine Wuzi]: Consumes 40 faith points to dissolve arge amount of material and extract the Wuzi element.


    Both miracles were rted to thend, more suitable for geological exploration and smelting extraction.


    Forbat, they were somewhatcking.


    Lu Yao instructed Wuzi Wang to continue leading the kingdom, allowing the Wuzi people to gradually resume production and life.


    Next, Lu Yao opened the Golden Fields, starting backend operations.


    This time he gained two divine realms, both merged into the Yao n world. Clockwork monkeys frantically repaired in the trees, synchronizing the rules of the foreign world regions with this world.


    Lu Yao��s task was macro-level adjustments.


    He opened [Rule Repair], found the entries for God Bo��s realm and Wuzi Kingdom.


    After several clicks, he could adjust their positions.


    Lu Yao used Wuzi Kingdom as a connecting belt between God Bo��s realm and the Yao n world.


    It looked like a rectangle followed by a triangrponent, then connected to a U-shaped ma pointing outward, like some strange mechanical arm.


    Next, it was up to the gradual evolution of world rules.


    As the three worlds fully merged, the expanded fragment world finally began to stir.


    In the pitch-ck dimension of space, it drifted at a snail��s pace, its destination unknown.


    From the outside, the irregr Yao n world was ragged, withrge holes in the middle, like a discarded rag floating on water, but it had a safe appearance.


    Next, it could drift rtively easily for a while, taking in the scenery.


    Lu Yao stretched his arms.


    The world-level operations were essentiallyplete. Although the Fearless Ones were unlikely toe after a fallen pantheon, nor would they notice an ordinary fragment world, who knows?


    Better to flee after the fight, safety first.


    At this moment, a notification appeared on the game interface.


    ��A believer has developed wisdom. Would you like to transform it into a prophet?


    [Yes] [No]


    Lu Yao clicked the prompt, and the screen shifted to the outskirts of Crystal City.


    A giant bully locust shimmered with a faint glow.


    Thest non-human converter was the hero cross-country rabbit.


    Lu Yao decided to observe first.


    This giant bully locust was high-level, not only possessing a name but also capable of upright walking and thinking.


    ...


    [Bully Locust LV22] Locust Sense


    Health: 237/237


    Mana: 93/93


    Damage: 14


    Defense: 10


    Speed: 15


    ...


    Aside from themon locust traits of [Stamina] and [Swarming], it also had [Wisdom LV6].


    The area outside the city was covered with a dense swarm of locusts.


    Theyy quietly on the ground, perched on trees, squatting on rocks.


    Locust Sense stood among them, a dialogue box appearing above its head.


    "Brothers, is the food tasty? Tasty. Really tasty."


    "I like it too, our kind loves to eat, whoever lets us eat is a friend, whoever doesn��t is an enemy, that��s what we��re born knowing."


    "But now, we face a difficulty."


    "Because there��s nothing left to eat around here, everything that could be eaten, that grew from thend, including grass and trees, we��ve devouredpletely. So what do we do now?"


    Lu Yao noticed that the area around Crystal City had been gnawed nearly into a desert.


    The locust swarm was devastating to the ecology.


    However, with the Golden Fields at hand, this wasn��t a problem.


    Lu Yao only needed to make a slight modification in the backend, and this group would be instantly erased, cleared by the rules. It was just a matter of spending some faith mes.


    For now, he decided to watch.


    Locust Sense continued, "What can we do in the end? Starve. Starve to a certain point, and we��ll have to eat anything, what can we eat?"


    "We can only resort to cannibalism, hunting each other."


    "If eating doesn��t make us smarter, we��ll be bugs for life."


    "The great creator made us, not to mindlessly destroy ourselves."


    "We must prove our potential to the creator, find our ce in survival."


    "Brothers, we need to change our way of living."


    Locust Sense waved its limbs: "We must take control of our food! It��s the lifeline of our tribe, not waiting for it to grow elsewhere, for others to have, then we go and snatch."


    "We must learn to grow our own food!"


    Lu Yao was astonished.


    Farming locusts, apletely new version never seen before.


    Let��s see if you can seed.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!